Skip to main content

Full text of "The poetical works of Percy Bysshe Shelley"

See other formats


THE 


POETICAL    WORKS 


PERCY  BYSSHE  SHELLEY. 


PI        nrssMK  SMI  Mi1 


L  O  U  D  Olsr: 
EDWAEE     ','  OVEH 


THE 


POETICAL    WORKS 


PERCY  BYSSHE  SHELLEY. 


COMPLETE  IN  ONE  VOLUME. 


LONDON : 
EDWARD   MOXON,  DOVER  STREET. 

1853. 


LONDON : 
BKADBURY  AND   EVANS,    PRINTERS,   WHITKFRIARS. 


OCT-61965 


PR. 


101284 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

QUEEN  MAB 1 

ALASTOR ;  OR,  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE     .          .          .     .  50 

THE  REVOLT  OP  ISLAM.     A  POEM  IN  TWELVE  CANTOS    .  66 

PROMETHEUS  UNBOUND.     A  LYRICAL  DRAMA,  IN  FOUR 

ACTS 183 

THE  CENCI ;  A  TRAGEDY,  IN  FIVE  ACTS       .          ...  247 

HELLAS ;  A  LYRICAL  DRAMA 310 

NOTES 713 

(EDIPUS  TYRANNUS ;   OR,  SWELLFOOT  THE  TYRANT.      A 

TRAGEDY,  IN  TWO  ACTS 338 

EARLY  POEMS— 

A    SUMMEK-EVENING     CHURCH- YARD,    LECHDALE,   GLOU- 
CESTERSHIRE               359 

MUTABILITY 360 

ON   DEATH 360 

TO    *  *  *  * 361 

TO   WORDSWORTH 362 

LINES 362 

STANZAS. — APRIL  1814 363 

FEELINGS  OF  A  REPUBLICAN   ON  THE   FALL   OF  BUONA- 
PARTE  .                                                                                             .  364 


vi  CONTENTS. 

POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1816— 

PAGE 

THE   SUNSET '.       .  364 

V      •«    HYMN   TO   INTELLECTUAL   BEAUTY             ....  365 

MONT   BLANC.        LINES   WRITTEN   IN   THE   VALE   OF    CHA- 

MOUNI 367 

POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1817 — 

PRINCE  ATHANASE. — A  FRAGMENT.   PART  I.     .     .371 

FRAGMENTS  OF  PRINCE  ATHANASE.   PART  II.  .     .   .  374 

FRAGMENT  1 374 

FRAGMENT  II 376 

• 

FRAGMENT  III 377 

FRAGMENT  IV 378 

MARIANNE'S  DREAM 379 

DEATH 382 

TO  CONSTANTLY  SINGING 383 

TO  CONSTANTIA 384 

SONNET. — OZYMANDIAS 384 

LINES  TO  A  CRITIC .  385 

LINES 385 

ON   F.  G 386 

POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1818 — 

ROSALIND   AND   HELEN  .  .  .  .  .387 

LINES   WRITTEN   AMONG   THE   EUGANEAN   HILLS             .      .  415 

JULIAN   AND   MADDALO. — A   CONVERSATION    .            .            .  423 

THE   WOODMAN   AND   THE    NIGHTINGALE           .            .            .  437 

MISERY. — A   FRAGMENT 439 

TO   MARY  ,  440 


CONTENTS.  til 
POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1818 — 

PAGE 

PASSAGE   OP   THE   APENNINES 441 

ON   A   FADED   VIOLET 441 

STANZAS,   WEITTEN   IN   DEJECTION,    NEAR   NAPLES       .      .  442 

SONG   FOR   TASSO 443 

THE   PAST 443 

MAZENGHI .           .           •           •  444 

SONNET 445 

POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1819— 

THE   MASQUE   OF   ANARCHY 446 

PETER   BELL   THE   THIRD 456 

PART       I.   DEATH *    .           .  459 

PART     II.    THE   DEVIL 461 

PART    III.    HELL 463 

FART    IV.   SIN 466 

PART      V.    GRACE 469 

PART    VI.   DAMNATION 471 

PART  VII.   DOUBLE   DAMNATION         .  .  .  .477 

LINES  WRITTEN  DURING  THE  CASTLEREAGH  ADMINISTRA- 
TION              480 

SONG   TO   THE   MEN   OF   ENGLAND 481 

ENGLAND  IN    1819 482 

SIMILES.      FOR   TWO   POLITICAL   CHARACTERS   OF    1819   .  482 

AN   ODE,   TO   THE   AS8ERTERS   OF   LIBERTY       .           .           .  483 

ODE   TO   HEAVEN 484 

•^ODE   TO   THE    WEST   WIND 485 

AN   EXHORTATION      .  .487 


viii 


CONTENTS. 


POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1819 — 

PAGE 

ON     THE     MEDUSA     OF     LEONARDO     DA    VINCI,    IN     THE 

FLORENTINE   GALLERY    .  ,488 


TO   WILLIAM   SHELLEY 


489 


POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1820— 

THE   SENSITIVE   PLANT. — PART   I.    . 

PART   II.      . 
PART  III. 
CONCLUSION 
A   VISION   OF   THE   SEA. 

THE    CLOUD        

•__TO   A   SKYLARK      .... 

TO  

LOVE'S   PHILOSOPHY 

ODE   TO   LIBERTY       .... 

ARETHUSA 

&  HYMN  OF  APOLLO     .... 
0  HYMN   OF   PAN        .... 
THE  QUESTION  .  .  .  . 

THE   TWO    SPIRITS 
THE   WANING  MOON 
V>    SONG  OF  PROSERPINE    . 

LETTER   TO   MARIA   GISBORNE     . 

TO   MARY       

THE  WITCH  OF  ATLAS 

DEATH 

TO  THE  MOON 


490 

493 
494 
497 
498 
502 
504 
506 
507 
507 
514 
516 
517 
518 
519 
520 
520 
521 
527 
529 
543 
543 


CONTENTS.  ix 
POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1820— 

PAGE 

ODE   TO   NAPLES 544 

SUMMER  AND   WINTER 548 

LINES   TO   A   REVIEWER 548 

AUTUMN '        .           .           .      .  549 

THE  WORLD'S  WANDERERS 549 

LIBERTY 550 

AN   ALLEGORY 550 

THE   TOWER   OF   FAMINE 551 

SONNET 55 

POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1821— 

O  EPIPSYCHIDION 552 

VQADONAIS 566 

TO  E***  v*** 579 

FROM  THE   ARABIC          .  .  .  .  .          ,  .579 

TIME 580 

TO   NIGHT 580 

A  FRAGMENT 581 

LINES 581 

THE  FUGITIVES ,      .  582 

TO  583 

TO  584 

SONG^ 585 

EVENING.    PONTE  A  MARE,  PISA 586 

LINES  WRITTEN  ON  HEARING  THE  NEWS  OF  THE  DEATH 

OF  NAPOLEON 587 

MUTABILITY .    .  588 


X  CONTENTS. 

POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1821— 

PAGE 

SONNET.      POLITICAL   GREATNESS 588 

GINEVRA 589 

THE  DIRGE 593 

TO-MORROW 593 

THE   BOAT,    ON   THE   SERCHIO 594 

THE    AZIOLA 596 

A  LAMENT 596 

^.  KQ'r 

•                        •••                         •«.                         .«  rj  J  4 

A   LAMENT 598 

LINES   TO   AN   INDIAN    AIR 599 

TO  599 

MUSIC 600 

TO  .        .600 

A  BRIDAL  SONG 601 

A  FRAGMENT 601 

GOOD-NIGHT 602 

DIRGE  FOR   THE  TEAR 1602 

POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1822— 

THE  ZUCCA 603 

THE   MAGNETIC   LADY   TO   HER   PATIENT  .  .  .605 

LINES 606 

TO   A   LADY   WITH   A   GUITAR 607 

FRAGMENTS   OF   AN   UNFINISHED   DRAMA    .            .            .       .  609 

A   SONG 611 

THE   INVITATION .612 

THE  ISLE                                                                                                   ,  613 


CONTENTS.  xi 
POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1822— 

PAGE 

THE   RECOLLECTION 614 

CHARLES  THE   FIRST,   A    FRAGMENT          .  .  .  .616 

A   DIRGE 622 

THE  TRIUMPH  OF  LIFE 623 

TO  637 

FRAGMENTS 638 

TRANSLATIONS— 
QHYMNS  OF  HOMER. — 

HYMN   TO   MERCURY 645 

TO   CASTOR  AND   POLLUX       ....  663 

TO   MINERVA 663 

TO   THE  SUN 664 

TO   THE   MOON 664 

TO   THE   EARTH,   MOTHER   OF  ALL           .           .  665 

£  CYCLOPS;  A  SATYRIC  DRAMA,  TRANSLATED  FROM  THE 

GREEK  OF  EURIPIDES 666 

SPIRIT   OF  PLATO,   FROM  THE  GREEK      ....  682 

FROM   THE   GREEK 682 

TO   STELLA 682 

FROM  PLATO 683 

(^SONNETS   FROM   THE   GREEK   OF   MOSCHUS        .           .           .  683 

SONNET   FROM  THE  ITALIAN   OF   DANTE      .                       .      .  684 

SCENES   FROM  THE   MAGICO   PRODIGIOSO   OF   CALDERON  .  684 

SCENES   FROM   THE   FAUST   OF   GOETHE   .                                   ,  700 


THE 

POETICAL  WOEKS 

OF 

PERCY   BYSSHE   SHELLEY. 


TO  HARRIET  ***** 

WHOSE  is  the  love  that,  gleaming  through  the  world, 
"Wards  off  the  poisonous  arrow  of  its  scorn  ? 
Whose  is  the  warm  and  partial  praise, 
Virtue's  most  sweet  reward  ? 

Beneath  whose  looks  did  my  reviving  soul 
Riper  in  truth  and  virtuous  daring  grow  ? 
Whose  eyes  have  1  gazed  fondly  on, 
And  loved  mankind  the  more  ? 

Harriet !  on  thine  : — thou  wert  my  purer  mind ; 
Thou  wert  the  inspiration  of  my  song ; 

Thine  are  these  early  wilding  flowers, 

Though  garlanded  by  me. 

Then  press  into  thy  breast  this  pledge  of  love, 

And  know,  though  time  may  change  and  years  may  roll. 

Each  flow'ret  gathered  in  my  heart 

It  consecrates  to  thine. 


QUEEN  MAB. 
i. 

How  wonderful  is  Death, 

Death  and  his  brother  Sleep  ! 
One,  pale  as  yonder  waning  moon, 

With  lips  of  lurid  blue ; 

The  other,  rosy  as  the  morn 
When  throned  on  ocean's  wave, 

It  blushes  o'er  the  world  : 
Yet  both  so  passing  wonderful ! 


QUEEN    MAB. 

Hath  then  the  gloomy  Power 
Whose  reign  is  in  the  tainted  sepulchres 
Seized  on  her  sinless  soul  1 
Must  then  that  peerless  form 
Which  love  and  admiration  cannot  view 
Without  a  beating  heart,  those  azure  veins 
Which  steal  like  streams  along  a  field  of  snow, 
That  lovely  outline,  which  is  fail- 
As  breathing  marble,  perish  ? 
Must  putrefaction's  breath 
Leave  nothing  of  this  heavenly  sight 

But  loathsomeness  and  ruin  ] 
Spare  nothing  but  a  gloomy  theme, 
On  which  the  lightest  heart  might  moralize  ? 
Or  is  it  only  a  sweet  slumber 
Stealing  o'er  sensation, 
Which  the  breath  of  roseate  morning 
Chaseth  into  darkness  ? 
Will  lanthe  wake  again, 
And  give  that  faithful  bosom  joy 
Whose  sleepless  spirit  waits  to  catch 
Light,  life,  and  rapture,  from  her  smile  ? 

Yes  !  she  will  wake  again, 
Although  her  glowing  limbs  are  motionless, 
And  silent  those  sweet  lips, 
Once  breathing  eloquence 
That  might  have  soothed  a  tiger's  rage, 
Or  thawed  the  cold  heart  of  a  conqueror. 

Her  dewy  eyes  are  closed, 
And  on  their  lids,  whose  texture  fine 
Scarce  hides  the  dark  blue  orbs  beneath, 
The  baby  Sleep  is  pillowed  : 
Her  golden  tresses  shade 
The  bosom's  stainless  pride, 
Curling  like  tendrils  of  the  parasite 
Around  a  marble  column. 

Hark  !  whence  that  rushing  sound  ? 

'Tis  like  the  wondrous  strain 
That  round  a  lonely  rum  swells, 
Which,  wandering  on  the  echoing  shore, 

The  enthusiast  hears  at  evening : 
'Tis  softer  than  the  west  wind's  sigh ; 
'Tis  wilder  than  the  unmeasured  notes 
Of  that  strange  lyre  whose  strings 
The  genii  of  the  breezes  sweep  : 

Those  lines  of  rainbow  light 
Are  like  the  moonbeams  when  they  fall 
Through  some  cathedral  window,  but  the  teints 


QUEEN    MAB. 

Are  such  as  may  not  find 
Comparison  on  earth. 

Behold  the  chariot  of  the  Fairy  Queen  ! 

Celestial  coursers  paw  the  unyielding  air; 

Their  filmy  pennons  at  her  word  they  furl, 

And  stop  obedient  to  the  reins  of  light : 
These  the  Queen  of  Spells  drew  in, 
She  spread  a  charm  around  the  spot, 

And  leaning  graceful  from  the  ethereal  car, 
Long  did  she  gaze,  and  silently, 
Upon  the  slumbering  maid. 

Oh  !  not  the  visioned  poet  in  his  dreams, 
When  silvery  clouds  float  through  the  wildered  brain, 
When  every  sight  of  lovely,  wild  and  grand, 
Astonishes,  enraptures,  elevates — 
When  fancy  at  a  glance  combines 
The  wondrous  and  the  beautiful, — 
So  bright,  so  fair,  so  wild  a  shape 

Hath  ever  yet  beheld, 

As  that  which  reined  the  coursers  of  the  air, 
And  poured  the  magic  of  her  gaze 
Upon  the  sleeping  maid. 

The  broad  and  yellow  moon 
Shone  dimly  through  her  form — 

That  form  of  faultless  symmetry ; 

The  pearly  and  pellucid  car 

Moved  not  the  moonlight's  line : 
'Twas  not  an  earthly  pageant ; 

Those  who  had  looked  upon  the  sight, 
Passing  all  human  glory, 
Saw  not  the  yellow  moon, 
Saw  not  the  mortal  scene, 
Heard  not  the  night-wind's  rush, 
Heard  not  an  earthly  sound, 
Saw  but  the  fairy  pageant, 
Heard  but  the  heavenly  strains 
That  filled  the  lonely  dwelling. 

The  Fairy's  frame  was  slight ;  yon  fibrous  cloud, 
That  catches  but  the  palest  tinge  of  even, 
And  which  the  straining  eye  can  hardly  seize 
When  melting  into  eastern  twilight's  shadow, 
Were  scarce  so  thin,  so  slight ;  but  the  fair  star, 
That  gems  the  glittering  coronet  of  morn, 
Sheds  not  a  light  so  mild,  so  powerful, 
As  that  which,  bursting  from  the  Fairy's  form, 
Spread  a  purpureal  halo  round  the  scene, 
Yet  with  an  undulating  motion, 
Swayed  to  her  outline  gracefully. 

B  2 


L  QUEEN    MAB. 

From  her  celestial  car 

The  Fairy  Queen  descended, 

And  thrice  she  waved  her  wand 
Circled  with  wreaths  of  amaranth  : 

Her  thin  and  misty  form 

Moved  with  the  moving  air, 

And  the  clear  silver  tones, 

As  thus  she  spoke,  were  such 
As  are  unheard  by  all  but  gifted  ear. 

Fairy.  Stars  !  your  balmiest  influence  shed  ! 
Elements  !  your  wrath  suspend  ! 
Sleep,  Ocean,  in  the  rocky  bounds 
That  circle  thy  domain ! 
Let  not  a  breath  be  seen  to  stir 
Around  yon  grass-grown  ruin's  height, 
Let  even  the  restless  gossamer 
Sleep  on  the  moveless  air  ! 
Soul  of  lanthe  !  thou, 
Judged  alone  worthy  of  the  envied  boon 
That  waits  the  good  and  the  sincere  ;  that  waits 
Those  who  have  struggled,  and  with  resolute  will 
Vanquished  earth's  pride  and  meanness,  burst  the  chains, 
The  icy  chains  of  custom,  and  have  shone 

The  day-stars  of  their  age ; — Soul  of  lanthe  ! 
Awake  !  arise  ! 

Sudden  arose 
lanthe's  Soul ;  it  stood 
All  beautiful  in  naked  purity, 
The  perfect  semblance  of  its  bodily  frame. 
Instinct  with  inexpressible  beauty  and  grace, 

Each  stain  of  earthliness 
Had  passed  away,  it  reassumed 
Its  native  dignity,  and  stood 
Immortal  amid  ruin. 

Upon  the  couch  the  body  lay, 
Wrapt  in  the  depth  of  slumber : 
Its  features  were  fixed  and  meaningless, 

Yet  animal  life  was  there, 
And  every  organ  yet  performed 
Its  natural  functions  ;  'twas  a  sight 
Of  wonder  to  behold  the  body  and  soul. 
The  self-same  lineaments,  the  same 
Marks  of  identity  were  there  ; 
Yet,  oh  how  different  !     One.  aspires  to  heaven, 
Pants  for  its  sempiternal  heritage, 
And  ever-changing,  ever-rising  still, 

Wantons  in  endless  being. 
The  other,  for  a  time  the  unwilling  sport 


QUEEN    MAB. 

Of  circumstance  and  passion,  struggles  on  ; 
Fleets  through  its  sad  duration  rapidly ; 
Then  like  a  useless  and  worn-out  machine, 
Rots,  perishes  and  passes. 

Fairy.  Spirit !  who  hast  dived  so  deep ; 
Spirit !  who  hast  soared  so  high ; 
Thou  the  fearless,  thou  the  mild, 
Accept  the  boon  thy  worth  hath  earned, 
Ascend  the  car  with  me. 

Spirit.  Do  I  dream  ?     Is  this  new  feeling 
But  a  visioned  ghost  of  slumber  ? 

If  indeed  I  am  a  soul, 
A  free,  a  disembodied  soul, 
Speak  again  to  me. 

Fairy.  I  am  the  Fairy  MAB  :  to  me  'tis  given 
The  wonders  of  the  human  world  to  keep. 
The  secrets  of  the  immeasurable  past, 
In  the  unfailing  consciences  of  men, 
Those  stern,  unflattering  chroniclers,  I  find : 
The  future,  from  the  causes  which  arise 
In  each  event,  I  gather :  not  the  sting 
Which  retributive  memory  implants 
In  the  hard  bosom  of  the  selfish  man  ; 
Nor  that  ecstatic  and  exulting  throb 
Which  virtue's  votary  feels  when  he  sums  up 
The  thoughts  and  actions  of  a  well-spent  day, 
Are  unforeseen,  unregistered  by  me  : 
And  it  is  yet  permitted  me,  to  rend 
The  veil  of  mortal  frailty,  that  the  spirit, 
Clothed  in  its  changeless  purity,  may  know 
How  soonest  to  accomplish  the  great  end 
For  which  it  hath  its  being,  and  may  taste 
That  peace,  which,  in  the  end,  all  life  will  share. 
This  is  the  meed  of  virtue ;  happy  Soul, 
Ascend  the  car  with  me  ! 

The  chains  of  earth's  immurement 

Fell  from  lanthe's  spirit  ; 
They  shrank  and  brake  like  bandages  of  straw 
Beneath  a  wakened  giant's  strength. 
She  knew  her  glorious  change, 
And  felt  in  apprehension  uncontrolled 

New  raptures  opening  round : 
Each  day-dream  of  her  mortal  life, 
Each  frenzied  vision  of  the  slumbers 
That  closed  each  well-spent  day, 
Seemed  now  to  meet  reality. 


QUEEN    MAB. 

The  Fairy  and  the  Soul  proceeded ; 

The  silver  clouds  disparted ; 
And  as  the  car  of  magic  they  ascended, 
Again  the  speechless  music  swelled, 
Again  the  coursers  of  the  air 
Unfurled  their  azure  pennons,  and  the  Queen, 
Shaking  the  beamy  reins, 
Bade  them  pursue  their  way. 

«      The  magic  car  moved  on. 

The  night  was  fair,  and  countless  stars 

Studded  heaven's  dark  blue  vault, — 

Just  o'er  the  eastern  wave 
Peeped  the  first  faint  smile  of  morn  : — 
The  magic  car  moved  on — 
From  the  celestial  hoofs 
The  atmosphere  in  naming  sparkles  flew, 

And  where  the  burning  wheels 
Eddied  above  the  mountain's  loftiest  peak, 
Was  traced  a  line  of  lightning. 
Now  it  flew  far  above  a  rock, 

The  utmost  verge  of  earth, 

The  rival  of  the  Andes,  whose  dark  brow 

Lowered  o'er  the  silver  sea. 

Far,  far  below  the  chariot's  path, 
Calm  as  a  slumbering  babe, 
Tremendous  Ocean  lay. 

The  mirror  of  its  stillness  showed 
The  pale  and%  waning  stars, 
The  chariot's  fiery  track, 
And  the  grey  light  of  morn 
Tinging  those  fleecy  clouds 
That  canopied  the  dawn. 

Seemed  it,  that  the  chariot's  way 
Lay  through  the  midst  of  an  immense  concave, 
Radiant  with  million  constellations,  tinged 
With  shades  of  infinite  colour, 
And  semicircled  with  a  belt 
Flashing  incessant  meteors. 

The  magic  car  moved  on. 

As  they  approached  their  goal, 

The  coursers  seemed  to  gather  speed  ; 

The  sea  no  longer  was  distinguished  ;  earth 

Appeared  a  vast  and  shadowy  sphere  ; 

The  sun's  unclouded  orb 
Boiled  through  the  black  concave ; 

Its  rays  of  rapid  light 
Parted  around  the  chariot's  swifter  course,- 


QUEEN    MAB. 

And  fell,  like  ocean's  feathery  spray 
Dashed  from  the  boiling  surge 
Before  a  vessel's  prow. 

The  magic  car  moved  on. 
Earth's  distant  orb  appeared 
The  smallest  light  that  twinkles  in  the  heaven ; 
Whilst  round  the  chariot's  way 
Innumerable  systems  rolled, 
And  countless  spheres  diffused 
An  ever-varying  glory. 
It  was  a  sight  of  wonder  :   some 
Were  horned  like  the  crescent  moon  ; 
Some  shed  a  mild  and  silver  beam 
Like  Hesperus  o'er  the  western  sea  ; 
Some  dashed  athwart  with  trains  of  flame, 
Like  worlds  to  death  and  ruin  driven ; 
Some  shone  like  suns,  and  as  the  chariot  passed, 
Eclipsed  all  other  light. 

Spirit  of  Nature  !  here  ! 
In  this  interminable  wilderness 
Of  worlds,  at  whose  immensity 
Even  soaring  fancy  staggers, 
Here  is  thy  fitting  temple. 
Yet  not  the  lightest  leaf 
That  quivers  to  the  passing  breeze 
Is  less  instinct  with  thee  : 
Yet  not  the  meanest  worm 
That  lurks  in  graves  and  fattens  on  the  dead 
Less  shares  thy  eternal  breath. 

Spirit  of  Nature  !  thou  ! 
Imperishable  as  this  scene, 
r        .  Here  is  thy  fitting  temple  ! 


IP  solitude  hath  ever  led  thy  steps 
To  the  wild  ocean's  echoing  shore, 

And  thou  hast  lingered  there, 

Until  the  sun's  broad  orb 
Seemed  resting  on  the  burnished  wave, 

Thou  must  have  marked  the  lines 
Of  purple  gold,  that  motionless 

Hung  o'er  the  sinking  sphere : 
Thou  must  have  marked  the  billowy  clouds 
Edged  with  intolerable  radiancy, 

Towering  like  rocks  of  jet 

Crowned  with  a  diamond  wreath. 

And  yet  there  is  a  moment, 

When  the  sun's  highest  point 


QUEEN   MAB. 

Peeps  like  a  star  o'er  ocean's  western  edge, 
When  those  far  clouds  of  feathery  gold, 
Shaded  with  deepest  purple,  gleam 
Like  islands  on  a  dark  blue  sea  ; 
Then  has  thy  fancy  soared  above  the  earth, 
And  furled  its  wearied  wing 
Within  the  Fairy's  fane. 

Yet  not  the  golden  islands 
Gleaming  in  yon  flood  of  light, 

Nor  the  feathery  curtains 
Stretching  o'er  the  sun's  bright  couch, 
Nor  the  burnished  ocean-waves, 

Paving  that  gorgeous  dome, 
So  fair,  so  wonderful  a  sight 
As  Mab's  ethereal  palace  could  afford. 
Yet  likest  evening's  vault,  that  fairy  Hall  ! 
As  Heaven,  low  resting  on  the  wave,  it  spread 
Its  floors  of  flashing  light, 
Its  vast  and  azure  dome, 
Its  fertile  golden  islands 
Floating  on  a  silver  sea ; 
Whilst  suns  their  mingling  beamings  darted 
Through  clouds  of  circumambient  darkness, 
And  pearly  battlements  around 
Looked  o'er  the  immense  of  Heaven. 

The  magic  car  no  longer  moved. 
The  Fairy  and  the  Spirit 
Entered  the  Hall  of  Spells  : 

Those  golden  clouds 
That  rolled  in  glittering  billows 
Beneath  the  azure  canopy, 
With  the  ethereal  footsteps  trembled  not : 

The  light  and  crimson  mists, 
Floating  to  strains  of  thrilling  melody 
Through  that  unearthly  dwelling, 
Yielded  to  every  movement  of  the  will. 
Upon  their  passive  swell  the  Spirit  leaned, 
And,  for  the  varied  bliss  that  pressed  around, 
Used  not  the  glorious  privilege 
Of  virtue  and  of  wisdom. 

Spirit  !  the  Fairy  said, 
And  pointed  to  the  gorgeous  dome, 

This  is  a  wondrous  sight 
And  mocks  all  human  grandeur  ; 
But,  were  it  virtue's  only  meed,  to  dwell 
In  a  celestial  palace,  all  resigned 
To  pleasurable  impulses,  immured 


QUEEN    MAB. 

Within  the  prison  of  itself,  the  will 
Of  changeless  nature  would  be  unfulfilled. 
Learn  to  make  others  happy.     Spirit,  come  ! 
This  is  thine  high  reward  : — the  past  shall  rise ; 
Thou  shalt  behold  the  present ;  I  will  teach 
The  secrets  of  the  future. 

The  Fairy  and  the  Spirit 

Approached  the  overhanging  battlement. — 

Below  lay  stretched  the  universe  ! 

There,  far  as  the  remotest  line 

That  bounds  imagination's  flight, 

Countless  and  unending  orbs 
In  mazy  motion  intermingled, 
Yet  still  fulfilled  immutably 
Eternal  Nature's  law. 
Above,  below,  around 
The  circling  systems  formed 
A  wilderness  of  harmony  ; 
Each  with  undeviating  aim, 
In  eloquent  silence,  through  the  depths  of  space 
Pursued  its  wondrous  way. 

There  was  a  little  light 
That  twinkled  in  the  misty  distance  : 

None  but  a  spirit's  eye 

Might  ken  that  rolling  orb ; 

None  but  a  spirit's  eye, 

And  in  no  other  place 
But  that  celestial  dwelling,  might  behold 
Each  action  of  this  earth's  inhabitants. 

But  matter,  space  and  time, 
In  those  aerial  mansions  cease  to  act  ; 
And  all-prevailing  wisdom,  when  it  reaps 
The  harvest  of  its  excellence,  o'erbounds 
Those  obstacles,  of  which  an  earthly  soul 
Fears  to  attempt  the  conquest. 

The  Fairy  pointed  to  the  earth. 
The  Spirit's  intellectual  eye 
Its  kindred  beings  recognised. 
The  thronging  thousands,  to  a  passing  view, 
Seemed  like  an  ant-hill's  citizens. 

How  wonderful  !  that  even 
The  passions,  prejudices,  interests, 
That  sway  the  meanest  being,  the  weak  touch 
That  moves  the  finest  nerve, 
And  in  one  human  brain 
Causes  the  faintest  thought,  becomes  a  link 
In  the  great  chain  of  nature. 


10  QUEEN    MAB. 

Behold,  the  Fairy  cried, 
Palmyra's  ruin'd  palaces  ! — 

Behold  !  where  grandeur  frowned  ; 

Behold  !  where  pleasure  smiled ; 
What  now  remains "? — the  memory 

Of  senselessness  and  shame — 

What  is  immortal  there  ] 

Nothing — it  stands  to  tell 

A  melancholy  tale,  to. give 

An  awful  warning  :  soon 
Oblivion  will  steal  silently 

The  remnant  of  its  fame. 

Monarchs  and  conquerors  there 
Proud  o'er  prostrate  millions  trod — 
The  earthquakes  of  the  human  race, — 
Like  them,  forgotten  when  the  ruin 

That  marks  their  shock  is  past. 

Beside  the  eternal  Nile 

The  Pyramids  have  risen. 
Nile  shall  pursue  his  changeless  way  ; 

Those  Pyramids  shall  fall  ; 
Yea  !  not  a  stone  shall  stand  to  tell 

The  spot  whereon  they  stood  ; 
Their  very  site  shall  be  forgotten, 

As  is  their  builder's  name  ! 

Behold  yon  sterile  spot ; 
Where  now  the  wandering  Arab's  tent 

Flaps  in  the  desert-blast. 
There  once  old  Salem's  haughty  fane 
Reared  high  to  heaven  its  thousand  golden  domes, 
And  in  the  blushing  face  of  day 

Exposed  its  shameful  glory. 
Oh !  many  a  widow,  many  an  orphan  cursed 
The  building  of  that  fane ;  and  many  a  father, 
Worn  out  with  toil  and  slavery,  injplored 
The  poor  man's  God  to  sweep  it  from  the  earth, 
And  spare  his  children  the  detested  task 
Of  piling  stone  on  stone,  and  poisoning 
The  choicest  days  of  life, 
To  soothe  a  dotard's  vanity. 
There  an  inhuman  and  uncultured  race 
Howled  hideous  praises  to  their  Demon-God  ; 
They  rushed  to  war,  tore  from  the  mother's  womb 
The  unborn  child, — old  age  and  infancy 
Promiscuous  perished ;  their  victorious  arms 
Left  not  a  soul  to  breathe.     Oh  !  they  wfere  fiends  : 
But  what  was  he  who  taught  them  that  the  God 
Of  nature  and  benevolence  had  given 


QUEEN    MAB.  1 1 

A  special  sanction  to  the  trade  of  blood  1 
His  name  and  theirs  are  fading,  and  the  tales 
Of  this  barbarian  nation,  which  imposture 
Recites  till  terror  credits,  are  pursuing 
Itself  into  forgetfulness. 

Where  Athens,  Rome,  and  Sparta  stood, 
There  is  a  moral  desert  now  : 
The  mean  and  miserable  huts, 
The  yet  more  wretched  palaces, 
Contrasted  with  those  ancient  fanes, 
Now  crumbling  to  oblivion  ; 
The  long  and  lonely  colonnades, 
Through  which  the  ghost  of  Freedom  stalks, 

Seem  like  a  well-known  tune, 
Which  in  some  dear  scene  we  have  loved  to  hear, 

Remembered  now  in  sadness. 

But,  oh  !  how  much  more  changed, 

How  gloomier  is  the  contrast 

Of  human  nature  there  ! 
Where  Socrates  expired,  a  tyrant's  slave, 
A  coward  and  a  fool,  spreads  death  around — 

Then,  shuddering,  meets  his  own. 
Where  Cicero  and  Antoninus  lived, 
A  cowled  and  hypocritical  monk 

Prays,  curses,  and  deceives. 

Spirit !  ten  thousand  years 

Have  scarcely  passed  away, 
Since,  in  the  waste  where  now  the  savage  drinks 
His  enemy's  blood,  and,  aping  Europe's  sons, 

Wakes  the  unholy  song  of  war, 

Arose  a  stately  city, 
Metropolis  of  the  western  continent : 

There,  now,  the  mossy  column-stone, 
Indented  by  Time's  unrelaxing  grasp, 

Which  once  appeared  to  brave 

All,  save  its  country's  ruin  ; 

There  the  wide  forest  scene, 
Rude  in  the  uncultivated  loveliness 

Of  gardens  long  run  wild, 
Seems,  to  the  unwilling  sojourn er,  whose  steps 

Chance  in  that  desert  has  delayed, 
Thus  to  have  stood  since  earth  was  what  it  is. 

Yet  once  it  was  the  busiest  haunt, 
Whither,  as  to  a  common  centre,  nocked 
Strangers,  and  ships,  and  merchandize  : 

Once  peace  and  freedom  blest 

The  cultivated  plain : 

But  wealth,  that  curse  of  man, 


12  QUEEN   MAB. 

Blighted  the  bud  of  its  prosperity  : 
Virtue  and  wisdom,  truth  and  liberty, 
Fled,  to  return  not,  until  man  shall  know 

That  they  alone  can  give  the  bliss 
Worthy  a  soul  that  claims 

Its  kindred  with  eternity. 

There's  not  one  atom  of  yon  earth 

But  once  was  living  man  ; 
Nor  the  minutest  drop  of  rain, 
That  hangeth  in  its  thinnest  cloud, 
But  flowed  in  human  veins  : 
And  from  the  burning  plains 
Where  Lybian  monsters  yell, 
From  the  most  gloomy  glens 
Of  Greenland's  sunless  clime, 
To  where  the  golden  fields 
Of  fertile  England  spread 
Their  harvest  to  the  day, 
Thou  canst  not  find  one  spot 
Whereon  no  city  stood. 

How  strange  is  human  pride  ! 
I  tell  thee  that  those  living  things, 
To  whom  the  fragile  blade  of  grass, 
That  springeth  in  the  morn 
And  perisheth  ere  noon, 
Is  an  unbounded  world  ; 
I  tell  thee  that  those  viewless  beings, 
Whose  mansion  is  the  smallest  particle 
Of  the  impassive  atmosphere, 

Think,  feel,  and  live  like  man  ; 
That  their  affections  and  antipathies, 
Like  his,  produce  the  laws 
Ruling  their  moral  state  ; 
And  the  minutest  throb 
That  through  their  frame  diffuses 
The  slightest,  faintest  motion, 
Is  fixed  and  indispensable 
As  the  majestic  laws 
That  rule  yon  rolling  orbs. 

The  Fairy  paused.     The  Spirit, 
In  ecstacy  of  admiration,  felt 
All  knowledge  of  the  past  revived ;  the  events 

Of  old  and  wondrous  times, 
Which  dim  tradition  interruptedly 
Teaches  the  credulous  vulgar,  were  unfolded 
In  just  perspective  to  the  view; 
Yet  dim  from  their  infinitude. 


QUEEN    MAB.  13 


The  Spirit  seemed  to  stand 
High  on  an  isolated  pinnacle  ; 
The  flood  of  ages  combating  below, 
The  depth  of  the  unbounded  universe 

Above,  and  all  around 
Nature's  unchanging  harmony. 


FAIRY  !  the  Spirit  said, 

And  on  the  Queen  of  Spells 

Fixed  her  ethereal  eyes, 
I  thank  thee.     Thou  hast  given 
A  boon  which  I  will  not  resign,  and  taught 
A  lesson  not  to  be  unlearned.     I  know 
The  past,  and  thence  I  will  essay  to  glean 
A  warning  for  the  future,  so  that  man 
May  profit  by  his  errors,  and  derive 

Experience  from  his  folly  : 
For,  when  the  power  of  imparting  joy 
Is  equal  to  the  will,  the  human  soul 

Eequires  no  other  heaven. 

Mob.     Turn  thee,  surpassing  Spirit ! 
Much  yet  remains  unscanned. 
Thou  knowest  how  great  is  man, 
Thou  knowest  his  imbecility  : 
Yet  learn  thou  what  he  is ; 
Yet  learn  the  lofty  destiny 
Which  restless  Time  prepares 
For  every  living  soul. 

Behold  a  gorgeous  palace,  that,  amid 

Yon  populous  city,  rears  its  thousand  towers 

And  seems  itself  a  city.     Gloomy  troops 

Of  sentinels,  in  stern  and  silent  ranks, 

Encompass  it  around  :  the  dweller  there 

Cannot  be  free  and  happy ;  hearest  thou  not 

The  curses  of  the  fatherless,  the  groans 

Of  those  who  have  no  friend  1     He  passes  on  : 

The  King,  the  wearer  of  a  gilded  chain 

That  binds  his  soul  to  abjectness,  the  fool 

Whom  courtiers  nickname  monarch,  whilst  a  slave 

Even  to  the  basest  appetites — that  man 

Heeds  not  the  shriek  of  penury ;  he  smiles 

At  the  deep  curses  which  the  destitute 

Mutter  in  secret,  and  a  sullen  joy 

Pervades  his  bloodless  heart  when  thousands  groan 

But  for  those  morsels  which  his  wantonness 

Wastes  in  unjoyous  revelry,  to  save 

All  that  they  love  from  famine :  when  he  hears 


14  QUEEN    MAB. 

The  tale  of  horror,  to  some  ready-made  face 
Of  hypocritical  assent  he  turns, 
Smothering  the  glow  of  shame,  that,  spite  of  him, 
Flushes  his  bloated  cheek. 

Now  to  the  meal 

Of  silence,  grandeur,  and  excess,  he  drags 
His  palled  unwilling  appetite.     If  gold, 
Gleaming  around,  and  numerous  viands  culled 
From  every  clime,  could  force  the  loathing  sense 
To  overcome  satiety, — if  wealth 
The  spring  it  draws  from  poisons  not, — or  vice, 
Unfeeling,  stubborn  vice,  converteth  not 
Its  food  to  deadliest  venom  ;  then  that  king 
Is  happy ;  and  the  peasant  who  fulfils 
His  unforced  task,  when  he  returns  at  even, 
And  by  the  blazing  faggot  meets  again 
Her  welcome  for  whom  all  his  toil  is  sped, 
Tastes  not  a  sweeter  meal. 

Behold  him  now 

Stretched  on  the  gorgeous  couch  ;  his  fevered  brain 
Reels  dizzily  awhile  :  but  ah  !  too  soon 
The  slumber  of  intemperance  subsides, 
And  conscience,  that  undying  serpent,  calls 
Her  venomous  brood  to  their  nocturnal  task. 
Listen  !  he  speaks  !  oh  !  mark  that  frenzied  eye — 
Oh  !  mark  that  deadly  visage. 

King.  No  cessation  ! 

Oh  !  must  this  last  for  ever  !     Awful  death, 
I  wish  yet  fear  to  clasp  thee  !     Not  one  moment 
Of  dreamless  sleep  !     0  dear  and  blessed  peace  ! 
Why  dost  thou  shroud  thy  vestal  purity 
In  penury  and  dungeons  !  wherefore  lurkest 
With  danger,  death,  and  solitude  :  yet  shunn'st 
The  palace  I  have  built  thee  !     Sacred  peace  ! 
Oh  visit  me  but  once,  and  pitying  shed 
One  drop  of  balm  upon  my  withered  soul. 

Vain  man  !  that  palace  is  the  virtuous  heart, 

And  peace  defileth  not  her  snowy  robes 

In  such  a  shed  as  thine.     Hark  !  yet  he  mutters ; 

His  slumbers  are  but  varied  agonies, 

They  prey  like  scorpions  on  the  springs  of  life. 

There  needeth  not  the  hell  that  bigots  frame 

To  punish  those  who  err  :  earth  in  itself 

Contains  at  once  the  evil  and  the  cure ; 

And  all-sufficing  nature  can  chastise 

Those  who  transgress  her  law, — she  only  knows 

How  justly  to  proportion  to  the  fault 

The  punishment  it  merits. 


QUEEN    MAB.  15 

Is  it  strange 

That  this  poor  wretch  should  pride  him  in  his  woe  ] 
Take  pleasure  in  his  abjectuess,  and  hug 
The  scorpion  that  consumes  him  ?     Is  it  strange 
That,  placed  on  a  conspicuous  throne  of  thorns, 
Grasping  an  iron  sceptre,  and  immured 
Within  a  splendid  prison,  whose  stern  bounds 
Shut  him  from  all  that's  good  or  dear  on  earth, 
His  soul  asserts  not  its  humanity] 
That  man's  mild  nature  rises  not  in  war 
Against  a  king's  employ  ?  No — 'tis  not  strange, 
He,  like  the  vulgar,  thinks,  feels,  acts,  and  lives 
Just  as  his  father  did ;  the  unconquered  powers 
Of  precedent  and  custom  interpose 
Between  a  Icing  and  virtue.     Stranger  yet, 
To  those  who  know  not  nature,  nor  deduce 
The  future  from  the  present,  it  may  seem, 
That  not  one  slave,  who  suffers  from  the  crimes 
Of  this  unnatural  being ;  not  one  wretch, 
Whose  children  famish,  and  whose  nuptial  bed 
Is  earth's  unpitying  bosom,  rears  an  arm 
To  dash  him  from  his  throne  ! 

Those  gilded  flies 

That,  basking  in  the  sunshine  of  a  court, 
Fatten  on  its  corruption  ! — what  are  they  ? 
— The  drones  of  the  community ;  they  feed 
On  the  mechanic's  labour ;  the  starved  hind 
For  them  compels  the  stubborn  glebe  to  yield 
Its  unshared  harvests  ;  and  yon  squalid  form, 
Leaner  than  fleshless  misery,  that  wastes 
A  sunless  life  in  the  unwholesome  mine, 
Drags  out  in  labour  a  protracted  death, 
To  glut  their  grandeur  ;  many  faint  with  toil, 
That  few  may  know  the  cares  and  woe  of  sloth. 

Whence,  thinkest  thou,  kings  and  parasites  arose  ? 

Whence  that  unnatural  line  of  drones,  who  heap 

Toil  and  unvanquishable  penury 

On  those  who  build  their  palaces,  and  bring 

Their  daily  bread  ? — From  vice,  black,  loathsome  vice ; 

From  rapine,  madness,  treachery,  and  wrong ; 

From  all  that  genders  misery,  and  makes 

Of  earth  this  thorny  wilderness;  from  lust, 

Revenge,  and  murder. — And  when  reason's  voice, 

Loud  as  the  voice  of  nature,  shall  have  waked 

The  nations  ;  and  mankind  perceive  that  vice 

Is  discord,  war,  and  misery ;  that  virtue 

Is  peace,  and  happiness,  and  harmony ; 

When  man's  maturer  nature  shall  disdain 

The  playthings  of  its  childhood ; — kingly  glare 


16  QUEEN    MAB. 

Will  lose  its  power  to  dazzle ;  its  authority 
Will  silently  pass  by;  the  gorgeous  throne 
Shall  stand  unnoticed  in  the  regal  hall, 
Fast  falling  to  decay ;  whilst  falsehood's  trade 
Shall  be  as  hateful  and  unprofitable 
As  that  of  truth  is  now. 

Where  is  the  fame 

Which  the  vain-glorious  mighty  of  the  earth 
Seek  to  eternise  1     Oh  !  the  faintest  sound 
From  time's  light  footfall,  the  minutest  wave 
That  swells  the  flood  of  ages,  whelms  in  nothing 
The  unsubstantial  bubble.     Ay  !  to-day, 
Stern  is  the  tyrant's  mandate,  red  the  gaze 
That  flashes  desolation,  strong  the  arm 
That  scatters  multitudes.     To-morrow  comes  ! 
That  mandate  is  a  thunder-peal  that  died 
In  ages  past ;  that  gaze,  a  transient  flash 
On  which  the  midnight  closed,  and  on  that  arm 
The  worm  has  made  his  meal. 

The  virtuous  man 

Who,  great  in  his  humility,  as  kings 
Are  little  in  their  grandeur ;  he  who  leads 
Invincibly  a  life  of  resolute  good, 
And  stands  amid  the  silent  dungeon-depths 
More  free  and  fearless  than  the  trembling  judge, 
Who,  clothed  in  venal  power,  vainly  strove 
To  bind  the  impassive  spirit ; — when  he  falls, 
His  mild  eye  beams  benevolence  no  more  : 
Withered  the  hand  outstretched  but  to  relieve  ; 
Sunk  reason's  simple  eloquence,  that  rolled 
But  to  appal  the  guilty.     Yes  !  the  grave 
Hath  quenched  that  eye,  and  death's  relentless  frost 
Withered  that  arm  :  but  the  unfading  fame 
Which  virtue  hangs  upon  its  votary's  tomb ; 
The  deathless  memory  of  that  man,  whom  kings 
Call  to  their  mind  and  tremble  ;  the  remembrance 
With  which  the  happy  spirit  contemplates 
Its  well-spent  pilgrimage  on  earth, 
Shall  never  pass  away. 

"Nature  rejects  the  monarch,  not  the  man  ; 
The  subject,  not  the  citizen  :  for  kings 
And  subjects,  mutual  foes,  for  ever  play 
A  losing  game  into  each  other's  hands, 
Whose  stakes  are  vice  and  misery.     The  man 
Of  virtuous  soul  commands  not,  nor  obeys. 
Power,  like  a  desolating  pestilence, 
Pollutes  whate'er  it  touches  ;  and  obedience, 
Bane  of  all  genius,  virtue,  freedom,  truth, 
Makes  slaves  of  men,  and  of  the  human  frame 
A  mechanized  automaton. 


QUEEN    MAB.  17 

When  Nero, 

High  over  flaming  Eome,  with  savage  joy 
Lowered  like  a  fiend,  drank  with  enraptured  ear 
The  shrieks  of  agonising  death,  beheld 
The  frightful  desolation  spread,  and  felt 
A  new-created  sense  within  his  soul 
Thrill  to  the  sight,  and  vibrate  to  the  sound ; 
Thinkest  thou  his  grandeur  had  not  overcome 
The  force  of  human  kindness  ?  and,  when  Rome, 
With  one  stern  blow,  hurled  not  the  tyrant  down, 
Crushed  not  the  arm,  red  with  her  dearest  blood, 
Had  not  submissive  abjectness  destroyed 
Nature's  suggestions  ] 

Look  on  yonder  earth  : 

The  golden  harvests  spring ;  the  unfailing  sun 
Sheds  light  and  life ;  the  fruits,  the  flowers,  the  trees, 
Arise  in  due  succession ;  all  things  speak 
Peace,  harmony,  and  love.     The  Universe, 
In  nature's  silent  eloquence,  declares 
That  all  fulfil  the  works  of  love  and  joy, — 
All  but  the  outcast,  Man.     He  fabricates 
The  sword  which  stabs  his  peace ;  he  cherisheth 
The  snakes  that  gnaw  his  heart ;  he  raiseth  up 
The  tyrant,  whose  delight  is  in  his  woe, 
Whose  sport  is  in  his  agony.     Yon  sun, 
Lights  it  the  great  alone  ?    Yon  silver  beams, 
Sleep  they  less  sweetly  on  the  cottage  thatch, 
Than  on  the  dome  of  kings  1     Is  mother  earth 
A  step-dame  to  her  numerous  sons,  who  earn 
Her  unshared  gifts  with  unremitting  toil ; 
A  mother  only  to  those  puling  babes 
Who,  nursed  in  ease  and  luxury,  make  men 
The  playthings  of  their  babyhood,  and  mar, 
In  self-important  childishness,  the  peace 
Which  men  alone  appreciate  ] 

Spirit  of  Nature !  no  ! 
The  pure  diffusion  of  thy  essence  throbs 
Alike  in  every  human  heart. 

Thou,  aye,  erectest  there 
Thy  throne  of  power  unappealable : 
Thou  art  the  judge  beneath  whose  nod 
Man's  brief  and  frail  authority 

Is  powerless  as  the  wind 

That  passeth  idly  by. 
Thine  the  tribunal  which  surpasseth 
The  show  of  human  justice, 

As  God  surpasses  man. 

Spirit  of  Nature  !  thou 
Life  of  interminable  multitudes ;  c 


18  QUEEN    MAB. 

Soul  of  those  mighty  spheres* 

Whose  changeless  paths  through  Heaven's  deep  silence  lie; 
Soul  of  that  smallest  being, 

The  dwelling  of  whose  life 
Is  one  faint  April  sun-gleam ; — 
Man,  like  these  passive  things, 
Thy  will  unconsciously  fulfilleth  : 
Like  theirs,  his  age  of  endless  peace, 
Which  time  is  fast  maturing, 
Will  swiftly,  surely,  come  ; 
And  the  unbounded  frame,  which  thou  pervadest, 

Will  be  without  a  flaw 
Marring  its  perfect  symmetry. 


How  beautiful  this  night !  the  balmiest  sigh, 

Which  vernal  zephyrs  breathe  in  evening's  ear, 

Were  discord  to  the  speaking  quietude 

That  wraps  this  moveless  scene.     Heaven's  ebon  vault, 

Studded  with  stars  unutterably  bright, 

Through  which  the  moon's  unclouded  grandeur  rolls, 

Seems  like  a  canopy  which  love  has  spread 

To  curtain  her  sleeping  world.     Yon  gentle  hills, 

Robed  in  a  garment  of  untrodden  snow  ; 

Yon  darksome  rocks,  whence  icicles  depend, 

So  stainless  that  their  white  and  glittering  spires 

Tinge  not  the  moon's  pure  beam  ;  yon  castled  steep, 

Whose  banner  hangeth  o'er  the  time-worn  tower 

So  idly,  that  rapt  fancy  deemeth  it 

A  metaphor  of  peace  ; — all  form  a  scene 

Where  musing  solitude  might  love  to  lift 

Her  soul  above  this  sphere  of  earthliness  ; 

Where  silence  undisturbed  might  watch  alone, 

So  cold,  so  bright,  so  still. 

The  orb  of  day, 

In  southern  climes,  o'er  ocean's  waveless  field 
Sinks  sweetly  smiling  :  not  the  faintest  breath 
Steals  o'er  the  unruffled  deep  ;  the  clouds  of  eve 
Reflect  unmoved  the  lingering  beam  of  day ; 
And  vesper's  image  on  the  western  main 
Is  beautifully  still.     To-morrow  comes  : 
Cloud  upon  cloud,  in  dark  and  deepening  mass, 
Roll  o'er  the  blackened  waters ;  the  deep  roar 
Of  distant  thunder  mutters  awfully  ; 
Tempest  unfolds  its  pinion  o'er  the  gloom 
That  shrouds  the  boiling  surge  ;  the  pitiless  fiend. 
With  all  his  winds  and  lightnings,  tracks  his  prey ; 
The  torn  deep  yawns, — the  vessel  finds  a  grave 
Beneath  its  jagged  gulf. 

Ah  !  whence  yon  glare 
That  fires  the  arch  of  heaven  ! — that  dark  red  smoke 


QUEEN   MAB.  19 

Blotting  the  silver  moon  ?     The  stars  are  quenched 
In  darkness,  and  the  pure  and  spangling  snow 
Gleams  faintly  through  the  gloom  thai  gathers  round. 
Hark  to  that  roar,  whose  swift  and  deafening  peals 
In  countless  echoes  through  the  mountains  ring, 
Startling  pale  midnight  on  her  starry  throne  ! 
Now  swells  the  intermingling  din  ;  the  jar 
Frequent  and  frightful  of  the  bursting  bomb ; 
The  falling  beam,  the  shriek,  the  groan,  the  shout, 
The  ceaseless  clangor,  and  the  rush  of  men 
Inebriate  with  rage : — loud,  and  more  loud 
The  discord  grows ;  till  pale  death  shuts  the  scene, 
And  o'er  the  conqueror  and  the  conquered  draws 
His  cold  and  bloody  shroud. — Of  all  the  men 
Whom  day's  departing  beam  saw  blooming  there 
In  proud  and  vigorous  health  ;  of  all  the  hearts 
That  beat  with  anxious  life  at  sun-set  there ; 
How  few  survive,  how  few  are  beating  now  ! 
All  is  deep  silence,  like  the  fearful  calm 
That  slumbers  in  the  storm's  portentous  pause  ; 
Save  when  the  frantic  wail  of  widowed  love 
Comes  shuddering  on  the  blast,  or  the  faint  moan 
With  which  some  soul  bursts  from  the  frame  of  clay 
Wrapt  round  its  struggling  powers. 

The  grey  morn 

Dawns  on  the  mournful  scene  ;  the  sulphurous  smoke 
Before  the  icy  wind  slow  rolls  away, 
And  the  bright  beams  of  frosty  morning  dance 
Along  the  spangling  snow.     There  tracks  of  blood 
Even  to  the  forest's  depth,  and  scattered  arms, 
And  lifeless  warriors,  whose  hard  lineaments 
Death's  self  could  change  not,  mark  the  dreadful  path 
Of  the  outsallying  victors  :  far  behind, 
Black  ashes  note  where  their  proud  city  stood. 
Within  yon  forest  is  a  gloomy  glen — 
Each  tree  which  guards  its  darkness  from  the  day, 
Waves  o'er  a  warrior's  tomb. 

I  see  thee  shrink, 

Surpassing  Spirit  ! — wert  thou  human  else '? 
I  see  a  shade  of  doubt  and  horror  fleet 
Across  thy  stainless  features :  yet  fear  not ; 
This  is  no  unconnected  misery, 
Nor  stands  uncaused,  and  irretrievable. 
Man's  evil  nature,  that  apology 

Which  kings  who  rule,  and  cowards  who  crouch,  set  up 
For  their  unnumbered  crimes,  sheds  not  the  blood 
Which  desolates  the  discord-wasted  land  : 
From  kings,  and  priests,  and  statesmen,  war  arose, 
Whose  safety  is  man's  deep  unbettered  woe, 
Whose  grandeur  his  debasement.     Let  the  axe 

C  2 


20  QUEEN    MAB. 

Strike  at  the  root,  the  poison-tree  will  fall ; 
And  where  its  venomed  exhalations  spread 
Ruin,  and  death,  and  woe,  where  millions  lay 
Quenching  the  serpent's  famine,  and  their  bones 
Bleaching  unburied  in  the  putrid  blast, 
A  garden  shall  arise,  in  loveliness 
Surpassing  fabled  Eden. 

Hath  Nature's  soul, 

That  formed  this  world  so  beautiful,  that  spread 
Earth's  lap  with  plenty,  and  life's  smallest  chord 
Strung  to  unchanging  unison,  that  gave 
The  happy  birds  their  dwelling  in  the  grove, 
That  yielded  to  the  wanderers  of  the  deep 
The  lovely  silence  of  the  unfathomed  main, 
And  filled  the  meanest  worm  that  crawls  in  dust 
With  spirit,  thought,  and  love ;  on  Man  alone 
Partial  in  causeless  malice,  wantonly 
Heaped  ruin,  vice,  and  slavery ;  his  soul 
Blasted  with  withering  curses  ;  placed  afar 
The  meteor  happiness,  that  shuns  his  grasp, 
But  serving  on  the  frightful  gulf  to  glare, 
Rent  wide  beneath  his  footsteps  ? 

Nature  ! — no  ! 

Kings,  priests,  and  statesmen  blast  the  human  flower, 
Even  in  its  tender  bud ;  their  influence  darts 
Like  subtle  poison  through  the  bloodless  veins 
Of  desolate  society.     The  child, 
Ere  he  can  lisp  his  mother's  sacred  name, 
Swells  with  the  unnatural  pride  of  crime,  and  lifts 
His  baby-sword  even  in  a  hero's  mood. 
This  infant  arm  becomes  the  bloodiest  scourge 
Of  devastated  earth ;  whilst  specious  names 
Learnt  in  soft  childhood's  unsuspecting  hour, 
Serve  as  the  sophisms  with  which  manhood  dims 
Bright  reason's  ray,  and  sanctifies  the  sword 
Upraised  to  shed  a  brother's  innocent  blood. 
Let  priest-led  slaves  cease  to  proclaim  that  man 
Inherits  vice  and  misery,  when  force 
And  falsehood  hang  even  o'er  the  cradled  babe, 
Stifling  with  rudest  grasp  all  natural  good. 

Ah  !  to  the  stranger-soul,  when  first  it  peeps 
From  its  new  tenement,  and  looks  abroad 
For  happiness  and  sympathy,  how  stern 
And  desolate  a  tract  is  this  wide  world  ! 
How  withered  all  the  buds  of  natural  good  ! 
No  shade,  no  shelter  from  the  sweeping  storms 
Of  pitiless  power  !     On  its  wretched  frame, 
Poisoned,  perchance,  by  the  disease  and  woe 
Heaped  on  the  wretched  parent,  whence  it  sprung, 


QUEEN    MAB. 

By  morals,  law,  and  custom,  the  pure  winds 
Of  heaven,  that  renovate  the  insect  tribes, 
May  breathe  not.     The  untainting  light  of  day 
May  visit  not  its  longings.     It  is  bound 
Ere  it  has  life  :  yea,  all  the  chains  are  forged 
Long  ere  its  being  :  all  liberty  and  love 
And  peace  is  torn  from  its  defencelessness ; 
Cursed  from  its  birth,  even  from  its  cradle  doomed 
To  abjectness  and  bondage  ! 

Throughout  this  varied  and  eternal  world 

Soul  is  the  only  element,  the  block 

That  for  uncounted  ages  has  remained. 

The  moveless  pillar  of  a  mountain's  weight 

Is  active  living  spirit.     Every  grain 

Is  sentient  both  in  unity  and  part, 

And  the  minutest  atom  comprehends 

A  world  of  loves  and  hatreds ;  these  beget 

Evil  and  good :  hence  truth  and  falsehood  spring  ; 

Hence  will,  and  thought,  and  action,  all  the  germs 

Of  pain  or  pleasure,  sympathy  or  hate, 

That  variegate  the  eternal  universe. 

Soul  is  not  more  polluted  than  the  beams 

Of  heaven's  pure  orb,  ere  round  their  rapid  lines 

The  taint  of  earth-born  atmospheres  arise. 

Man  is  of  soul  and  body,  formed  for  deeds 

Of  high  resolve ;  on  fancy's  boldest  wing 

To  soar  unwearied,  fearlessly  to  turn 

The  keenest  pangs  to  peacefulness,  and  taste 

The  joys  which  mingled  sense  and  spirit  yield. 

Or  he  is  formed  for  abjectness  and  woe, 

To  grovel  on  the  dunghill  of  his  fears, 

To  shrink  at  every  sound,  to  quench  the  flame 

Of  natural  love  in  sensualism,  to  know 

That  hour  as  blest  when  on  his  worthless  days 

The  frozen  hand  of  death  shall  set  its  seal, 

Yet  fear  the  cure,  though  hating  the  disease. 

The  one  is  man  that  shall  hereafter  be ; 

The  other,  man  as  vice  has  made  him  now. 

War  is  the  statesman's  game,  the  priest's  delight, 
The  lawyer's  jest,  the  hired  assassin's  trade, 
And,  to  those  royal  murderers,  whose  mean  thrones 
Are  bought  by  crimes  of  treachery  and  gore, 
The  bread  they  eat,  the  staff  on  which  they  lean. 
Guards,  garbed  in  blood-red  livery,  surround 
Their  palaces,  participate  the  crimes 
That  force  defends,  and  from  a  nation's  rage 
Secure  the  crown,  which  all  the  curses  reach 
That  famine,  frenzy,  woe  and  penury  breathe. 


QUEEN    MAB. 

These  are  the  hired  bravoes  who  defend 
The  tyrant's  throne — the  bullies  of  his  fear : 
These  are  the  sinks  and  channels  of  worst  vice, 
The  refuse  of  society,  the  dregs 
Of  all  that  is  most  vile  :  their  cold  hearts  blend 
Deceit  with  sternness,  ignorance  with  pride, 
All  that  is  mean  and  villanous,  with  rage 
Which  hopelessness  of  good,  and  self-contempt, 
Alone  might  kindle  ;  they  are  decked  in  wealth, 
Honour  and  power,  then  are  sent  abroad 
To  do  their  work.     The  pestilence  that  stalks 
In  gloomy  triumph  through  some  Eastern  land 
Is  less  destroying.     They  cajole  with  gold, 
And  promises  of  fame,  the  thoughtless  youth 
Already  crushed  with  servitude  :  he  knows 
His  wretchedness  too  late,  and  cherishes 
Repentance  for  his  ruin,  when  his  doom 
Is  sealed  in  gold  and  blood  ! 
Those  too  the  tyrant  serve,  who  skilled  to  snare 
The  feet  of  justice  in  the  toils  of  law, 
Stand,  ready  to  oppress  the  weaker  still ; 
And,  right  or  wrong,  will  vindicate  for  gold, 
Sneering  at  public  virtue,  which  beneath 
Their  pitiless  tread  lies  torn  and  trampled,  where 
Honour  sits  smiling  at  the  sale  of  truth. 

Then  grave  and  hoary-headed  hypocrites, 

Without  a  hope,  a  passion,  or  a  love, 

Who,  through  a  life  of  luxury  and  lies, 

Have  crept  by  flattery  to  the  seats  of  power, 

Support  the  system  whence  their  honours  flow — 

They  have  three  words ;  well  tyrants  know  their  use, 

Well  pay  them  for  the  loan,  with  usury 

Torn  from  a  bleeding  world  ! — God,  Hell,  and  Heaven. 

A  vengeful,  pitiless,  and  almighty  fiend, 

Whose  mercy  is  a  nick-name  for  the  rage 

Of  tameless  tigers  hungering  for  blood. 

Hell,  a  red  gulf  of  everlasting  fire, 

Where  poisonous  and  undying  worms  prolong 

Eternal  misery  to  those  hapless  slaves 

Whose  life  has  been  a  penance  for  its  crimes. 

And  Heaven,  a  meed  for  those  who  dare  belie 

Their  human  nature,  quake,  believe,  and  cringe 

Before  the  mockeries  of  earthly  power. 

These  tools  the  tyrant  tempers  to  his  work, 
Wields  in  his  wrath,  and  as  he  wills,  destroys, 
Omnipotent  in  wickedness  :  the  while 
Youth  springs,  age  moulders,  manhood  tamely  does 
His  bidding,  bribed  by  short-lived  joys  to  lend 
Force  to  the  weakness  of  his  trembling  arm. 


QUEEN    MAB.  23 

They  rise,  they  fall ;  one  generation  comes 
Yielding  its  harvest  to  destruction's  scythe. 
It  fades,  another  blossoms  :  yet  behold  ! 
Red  glows  the  tyrant's  stamp-mark  on  its  bloom, 
Withering  and  cankering  deep  its  passive  prime. 
He  has  invented  lying  words  and  modes, 
Empty  and  vain  as  his  own  coreless  heart ; 
Evasive  meanings,  nothings  of  much  sound, 
To  lure  the  heedless  victim  to  the  toils 
Spread  round  the  valley  of  its  paradise. 

Look  to  thyself,  priest,  conqueror,  or  prince  ! 

Whether  thy  trade  is  falsehood,  and  thy  lusts 

Deep  wallow  in  the  earnings  of  the  poor, 

With  whom  thy  master  was : — or  thou  delight'st 

In  numbering  o'er  the  myriads  of  thy  slain, 

All  misery  weighing  nothing  in  the  scale 

Against  thy  short-lived  fame  ;  or  thou  dost  load 

With  cowardice  and  crime  the  groaning  land, 

A  pomp-fed  king.     Look  to  thy  wretched  self ! 

Aye,  art  thou  not  the  veriest  slave  that  e'er 

Crawled  on  the  loathing  earth  1    Are  not  thy  days 

Days  of  unsatisfying  listlessness? 

Dost  thou  not  cry,  ere  night's  long  rack  is  o'er, 

When  will  the  morning  come  1    Is  not  thy  youth 

A  vain  and  feverish  dream  of  sensualism  1 

Thy  manhood  blighted  with  unripe  disease  ? 

Are  not  thy  views  of  unregretted  death 

Drear,  comfortless,  and  horrible  ?     Thy  mind, 

Is  it  not  morbid  as  thy  nerveless  frame, 

Incapable  of  judgment,  hope,  or  love1? 

And  dost  thou  wish  the  errors  to  survive 

That  bar  thee  from  all  sympathies  of  good, 

After  the  miserable  interest 

Thou  hold'st  in  their  protraction  ?    When  the  grave 

Has  swallowed  up  thy  memory  and  thyself, 

Dost  thou  desire  the  bane  that  poisons  earth 

To  twine  its  roots  around  thy  coffined  clay, 

Spring  from  thy  bones,  and  blossom  on  thy  tomb, 

That  of  its  fruit  thy  babes  may  eat  and  die  1 


THUS  do  the  generations  of  the  earth 

Go  to  the  grave,  and  issue  from  the  womb, 

Surviving  still  the  imperishable  change 

That  renovates  the  world ;  even  as  the  leaves 

Which  the  keen  frost-wind  of  the  waning  year 

Has  scattered  on  the  forest  soil,  and  heaped 

For  many  seasons  there,  though  long  they  choke, 

Loading  with  loathsome  rottenness  the  land, 

All  germs  of  promise.     Yet  when  the  tall  trees 


24  QUEEN    MAB. 

From  which  they  fell,  shorn  of  their  lovely  shapes, 

Lie  level  with  the  earth  to  moulder  there, 

They  fertilise  the  land  they  long  deformed, 

Till  from  the  breathing  lawn  a  forest  springs 

Of  youth,  integrity,  and  loveliness, 

Like  that  which  gave  it  life,  to  spring  and  die. 

Thus  suicidal  selfishness,  that  blights 

The  fairest  feelings  of  the  opening  heart, 

Is  destined  to  decay,  whilst  from  the  soil 

Shall  spring  all  virtue,  all  delight,  all  love, 

And  judgment  cease  to  wage  unnatural  war 

With  passion's  unsubduable  array. 

Twin-sister  of  religion,  selfishness ! 

Rival  in  crime  and  falsehood,  aping  all 

The  wanton  horrors  of  her  bloody  play ; 

Yet  frozen,  unimpassioned,  spiritless, 

Shunning  the  light,  and  owning  not  its  name  : 

Compelled,  by  its  deformity,  to  screen 

"With  flimsy  veil  of  justice  and  of  right, 

Its  unattractive  lineaments,  that  scare 

All,  save  the  brood  of  ignorance  :  at  once 

The  cause  and  the  effect  of  tyranny; 

Unblushing,  hardened,  sensual,  and  vile ; 

Dead  to  all  love  but  of  its  abjectness, 

With  heart  impassive  by  more  noble  powers 

Than  unshared  pleasure,  sordid  gain,  or  fame  ; 

Despising  its  own  miserable  being, 

Which  still  it  longs,  yet  fears,  to  disenthrall. 

Hence  commerce  springs,  the  venal  interchange 

Of  all  that  human  art  or  nature  yield ; 

Which  wealth  should  purchase  not,  but  want  demand, 

And  natural  kindness  hasten  to  supply 

From  the  full  fountain  of  its  boundless  love, 

For  ever  stifled,  drained,  and  tainted  now. 

Commerce  !  beneath  whose  poison-breathing  shade 

No  solitary  virtue  dares  to  spring ; 

But  poverty  and  wealth  with  equal  hand 

Scatter  their  withering  curses,  and  unfold 

The  doors  of  premature  and  violent  death, 

To  pining  famine  and  full-fed  disease, 

To  all  that  shares  the  lot  of  human  life, 

Which  poisoned  body  and  soul,  scarce  drags  the  chain 

That  lengthens  as  it  goes  and  clanks  behind. 

Commerce  has  set  the  mark  of  selfishness, 
The  signet  of  its  all-enslaving  power, 
Upon  a  shining  ore,  and  called  it  gold; 
Before  whose  image  bow  the  vulgar  great, 
The  vainly  rich,  the  miserable  proud, 


QUEEN    MAB.  25 

The  mob  of  peasants,  nobles,  priests,  and  kings, 
And  with  blind  feelings  reverence  the  power 
That  grinds  them  to  the  dust  of  misery. 
But  in  the  temple  of  their  hireling  hearts 
Gold  is  a  living  god,  and  rules  in  scorn 
All  earthly  things  but  virtue. 

Since  tyrants,  by  the  sale  of  human  life, 

Heap  luxuries  to  their  sensualism,  and  fame 

To  their  wide-wasting  and  insatiate  pride, 

Success  has  sanctioned  to  a  credulous  world 

The  ruin,  the  disgrace,  the  woe  of  war. 

His  hosts  of  blind  and  unresisting  dupes 

The  despot  numbers ;  from  his  cabinet 

These  puppets  of  his  schemes  he  moves  at  will, 

Even  as  the  slaves  by  force  or  famine  driven 

Beneath  a  vulgar  master,  to  perform 

A  task  of  cold  and  brutal  drudgery ; — 

Hardened  to  hope,  insensible  to  fear, 

Scarce  living  pulleys  of  a  dead  machine, 

Mere  wheels  of  work  and  articles  of  trade, 

That  grace  the  proud  and  noisy  pomp  of  wealth  ! 

The  harmony  and  happiness  of  man 

Yield  to  the  wealth  of  nations ;  that  which  lifts 

His  nature  to  the  heaven  of  its  pride, 

Is  bartered  for  the  poison  of  his  soul  ; 

The  weight  that  drags  to  earth  his  towering  hopes, 

Blighting  all  prospect  but  of  selfish  gain, 

Withering  all  passion  but  of  slavish  fear, 

Extinguishing  all  free  and  generous  love 

Of  enterprise  and  daring,  even  the  pulse 

That  fancy  kindles  in  the  beating  heart 

To  mingle  with  sensation,  it  destroys, — 

Leaves  nothing  but  the  sordid  lust  of  self, 

The  grovelling  hope  of  interest  and  gold, 

Unqualified,  unmingled,  unredeemed 

Even  by  hypocrisy. 

And  statesmen  boast 

Of  wealth  !  The  wordy  eloquence  that  lives 
After  the  ruin  of  their  hearts,  can  gild 
The  bitter  poison  of  a  nation's  woe, 
Can  turn  the  worship  of  the  servile  mob 
To  their  corrupt  and  glaring  idol,  Fame, 
From  Virtue,  trampled  by  its  iron  tread, 
Although  its  dazzling  pedestal  be  raised 
Amid  the  horrors  of  a  limb-strewn  field, 
With  desolated  dwellings  smoking  round. 
The  man  of  ease,  who,  by  his  warm  fire-side, 
To  deeds  of  charitable  intercourse 
And  bare  fulfilment  of  the  common  laws 


Q6  QUEEN    MAB. 

Of  decency  and  prejudice,  confines 

The  struggling  nature  of  his  human  heart, 

Is  duped  by  their  cold  sophistry ;  he  sheds 

A  passing  tear  perchance  upon  the  wreck 

Of  earthly  peace,  when  near  his  dwelling's  door 

The  frightful  waves  are  driven, — when  his  son 

Is  murdered  by  the  tyrant,  or  religion 

Drives  his  wife  raving  mad.     But  the  poor  man, 

Whose  life  is  misery,  and  fear,  and  care ; 

Whom  the  morn  wakens  but  to  fruitless  toil ; 

Who  ever  hears  his  famished  offspring's  scream, 

Whom  their  pale  mother's  uncomplaining  gaze 

For  ever  meets,  and  the  proud  rich  man's  eye 

Flashing  command,  and  the  heart-breaking  scene 

Of  thousands  like  himself;  he  little  heeds 

The  rhetoric  of  tyranny,  his  hate 

Is  quenchless  as  his  wrongs,  he  laughs  to  scorn 

The  vain  and  bitter  mockery  of  words, 

Feeling  the  horror  of  the  tyrant's  deeds, 

And  unrestrained  but  by  the  arm  of  power, 

That  knows  and  dreads  his  enmity. 

The  iron  rod  of  penury  still  compels 

Her  wretched  slave  to  bow  the  knee  to  wealth, 

And  poison,  with  unprofitable  toil, 

A  life  too  void  of  solace  to  confirm 

The  very  chains  that  bind  him  to  his  doom. 

Nature,  impartial  in  munificence, 

Has  gifted  man  with  all-subduing  will : 

Matter,  with  all  its  transitory  shapes, 

Lies  subjected  and  plastic  at  his  feet, 

That,  weak  from  bondage,  tremble  as  they  tread. 

How  many  a  rustic  Milton  has  passed  by, 

Stifling  the  speechless  longings  of  his  heart, 

In  unremitting  drudgery  and  care  ! 

How  many  a  vulgar  Cato  has  compelled 

His  energies,  no  longer  tameless  then, 

To  mould  a  pin,  or  fabricate  a  nail  ! 

How  many  a  Newton,  to  whose  passive  ken 

Those  mighty  spheres  that  gem  infinity 

Were  only  specks  of  tinsel,  fixed  in  heaven 

To  light  the  midnights  of  his  native  town  ! 

Yet  every  heart  contains  perfection's  germ  : 
The  wisest  of  the  sages  of  the  earth, 
That  ever  from  the  stores  of  reason  drew 
Science  and  truth,  and  virtue's  dreadless  tone, 
Were  but  a  weak  and  inexperienced  boy, 
Proud,  sensual,  unimpassioned,  unimbued 
With  pure  desire  and  universal  love, 


QUEEN    MAB.  S7 

Compared  to  that  high  being,  of  cloudless  brain, 
Untainted  passion,  elevated  will, 
Which  death  (who  even  would  linger  long  in  awe 
Within  his  noble  presence,  and  beneath 
His  changeless  eye-beam),  might  alone  subdue. 
Him,  every  slave  now  dragging  through  the  filth 
Of  some  corrupted  city  his  sad  life, 
Pining  with  famine,  swolu  with  luxury, 
Blunting  the  keenness  of  his  spiritual  sense 
With  narrow  schemings  and  unworthy  cares, 
Or  madly  rushing  through  all  violent  crime, 
To  move  the  deep  stagnation  of  his  soul, — 
Might  imitate  and  equal. 

But  mean  lust 

Has  bound  its  chains  so  tight  about  the  earth, 
That  all  within  it  but  the  virtuous  man 
Is  venal :  gold  or  fame  will  surely  reach 
The  price  prefixed  by  selfishness,  to  all 
But  him  of  resolute  and  unchanging  will ; 
Whom,  nor  the  plaudits  of  a  servile  crowd, 
Nor  the  vile  joys  of  tainting  luxury, 
Can  bribe  to  yield  his  elevated  soul 
To  tyranny  or  falsehood,  though  they  wield 
With  blood-red  hand  the  sceptre  of  the  world. 

All  things  are  sold :  the  very  light  of  heaven 

Is  venal ;  earth's  unsparing  gifts  of  love, 

The  smallest  and  most  despicable  things 

That  lurk  in  the  abysses  of  the  deep, 

All  objects  of  our  life,  even  life  itself, 

And  the  poor  pittance  which  the  laws  allow 

Of  liberty,  the  fellowship  of  man, 

Those  duties  which  his  heart  of  human  love 

Should  urge  him  to  perform  instinctively, 

Are  bought  and  sold  as  in  a  public  mart 

Of  undisguising  selfishness,  that  sets 

On  each  its  price,  the  stamp-mark  of  her  reign. 

Even  love  is  sold ;  the  solace  of  all  woe 

Is  turned  to  deadliest  agony,  old  age 

Shivers  in  selfish  beauty's  loathing  arms, 

And  youth's  corrupted  impulses  prepare 

A  life  of  horror  from  the  blighting  bane 

Of  commerce  :  whilst  the  pestilence  that  springs 

From  unenjoying  sensualism,  has  filled 

All  human  life  with  hydra-headed  woes. 

Falsehood  demands  but  gold  to  pay  the  pangs 
Of  outraged  conscience ;  for  the  slavish  priest 
Sets  no  great  value  on  his  hireling  faith : 
A  little  passing  pomp,  some  servile  souls, 


28  QUEEN   MAB. 

Whom  cowardice  itself  might  safely  chain, 

Or  the  spare  mite  of  avarice  could  bribe 

To  deck  the  triumph  of  their  languid  zeal, ' 

Can  make  him  minister  to  tyranny. 

More  daring  crime  requires  a  loftier  meed  : 

Without  a  shudder  the  slave-soldier  lends 

His  arm  to  murderous  deeds,  and  steels  his  heart, 

When  the  dread  eloquence  of  dying  men, 

Low  mingling  on  the  lonely  field  of  fame, 

Assails  that  nature  whose  applause  he  sells 

For  the  gross  blessings  of  the  patriot  mob, 

For  the  vile  gratitude  of  heartless  kings, 

And  for  a  cold  world's  good  word, — viler  still ! 

There  is  a  nobler  glory  which  survives 

Until  our  being  fades,  and,  solacing 

All  human  care,  accompanies  its  change  ; 

Deserts  not  virtue  in  the  dungeon's  gloom, 

And,  in  the  precincts  of  the  palace,  guides 

Its  footsteps  through  that  labyrinth  of  crime  ; 

Imbues  his  lineaments  with  dauntlessness, 

Even  when,  from  power's  avenging  hand,  he  takes 

Its  sweetest,  last  and  noblest  title — death ; 

• — The  consciousness  of  good,  which  neither  gold, 

Nor  sordid  fame,  nor  hope  of  heavenly  bliss, 

Can  purchase ;  but  a  life  of  resolute  good, 

Unalterable  will,  quenchless  desire 

Of  universal  happiness,  the  heart 

That  beats  with  it  in  unison,  the  brain, 

Whose  ever-wakeful  wisdom  toils  to  change 

Reason's  rich  stores  for  its  eternal  weal. 

This  commerce  of  sincerest  virtue  needs 
No  mediative  signs  of  selfishness, 
No  jealous  intercourse  of  wretched  gain, 
No  balancings  of  prudence,  cold  and  long ; 
In  just  and  equal  measure  all  is  weighed, 
One  scale  contains  the  sum  of  human  weal, 
And  one,  the  good  man's  heart. 

How  vainly  seek 

The  selfish  for  that  happiness  denied 
To  aught  but  virtue  !     Blind  and  hardened,  they 
Who  hope  for  peace  amid  the  storms  of  care, 
Who  covet  power  they  know  not  how  to  use, 
And  sigh  for  pleasure  they  refuse  to  give  : — 
Madly  they  frustrate  still  their  own  designs ; 
And,  where  they  hope  that  quiet  to  enjoy 
Which  virtue  pictures,  bitterness  of  soul, 
Pining  regrets,  and  vain  repentances, 
Disease,  disgust,  and  lassitude,  pervade 
Their  valueless  and  miserable  lives. 


QUEEN    MAB.  29 

But  hoary-headed  selfishness  has  felt 

Its  death-blow,  and  is  tottering  to  the  grave : 

A  brighter  morn  awaits  the  human  day, 

When  every  transfer  of  earth's  natural  gifts 

Shall  be  a  commerce  of  good  words  and  works  ; 

When  poverty  and  wealth,  the  thirst  of  fame, 

The  fear  of  infamy,  disease  and  woe, 

War  with  its  million  horrors,  and  fierce  hell, 

Shall  live  but  in  the  memory  of  time, 

Who,  like  a  penitent  libertine,  shall  start, 

Look  back,  and  shudder  at  his  younger  years. 


ALL  touch,  all  eye,  all  ear, 
The  Spirit  felt  the  Fairy's  burning  speech. 

O'er  the  thin  texture  of  its  frame, 
The  varying  periods  painted,  changing  glows ; 

As  on  a  summer  even, 
When  soul-enfolding  music  floats  around, 
The  stainless  mirror  of  the  lake 
Ee-images  the  eastern  gloom, 
Mingling  convulsively  its  purple  hues 
With  sunset's  burnished  gold. 

Then  thus  the  Spirit  spoke  : 
It  is  a  wild  and  miserable  world ! 
Thorny,  and  full  of  care, 
Which  every  fiend  can  make  his  prey  at  will. 
0  Fairy !  in  the  lapse  of  years, 
Is  there  no  hope  in  store  ? 
Will  yon  vast  suns  roll  on 
Interminably,  still  illuming 
The  night  of  so  many  wretched  souls, 

And  see  no  hope  for  them  ? 
Will  not  the  universal  spirit  e'er 
Eevivify  this  withered  limb  of  Heaven  ? 

The  Fairy  calmly  smiled 
In  comfort,  and  a  kindling  gleam  of  hope 

Suffused  the  Spirit's  lineaments. 
Ob. !  rest  thee  tranquil ;  chase  those  fearful  doubts, 
Which  ne'er  could  rack  an  everlasting  soul, 
That  sees  the  chains  which  bind  it  to  its  doom. 
Yes !  crime  and  misery  are  in  yonder  earth, 

Falsehood,  mistake,  and  lust ; 

But  the  eternal  world 
Contains  at  once  the  evil  and  the  cure. 
Some  eminent  in  virtue  shall  start  up, 

Even  in  perversest  time : 
The  truths  of  their  pure  lips,  that  never  die, 


30  QUEEN    MAB. 

Shall  bind  the  scorpion  falsehood  with  a  wreath 

Of  ever-living  flame, 
Until  the  monster  sting  itself  to  death. 

How  sweet  a  scene  will  earth  become  ! 
Of  purest  spirits,  a  pure  dwelling-place, 
Symphonious  with  the  planetary  spheres ; 
When  man,  with  changeless  nature  coalescing, 
Will  undertake  regeneration's  work, 
When  its  ungenial  poles  no  longer  point 
To  the  red  and  baleful  sun 
That  faintly  twinkles  there. 

Spirit,  on  yonder  earth. 
Falsehood  now  triumphs ;  deadly  power 
Has  fixed  its  seal  upon  the  lip  of  truth  ! 

Madness  and  misery  are  there  ! 
The  happiest  is  most  wretched  !     Yet  confide 
Until  pure  health-drops,  from  the  cup  of  joy, 
Fall  like  a  dew  of  balm  upon  the  world. 
Now,  to  the  scene  I  show,  in  silence  turn, 
And  read  the  blood-stained  charter  of  all  woe, 
Which  nature  soon,  with  re-creating  hand, 
Will  blot  in  mercy  from  the  book  of  earth. 
How  bold  the  flight  of  passion's  wandering  wing, 
How  swift  the  step  of  reason's  firmer  tread, 
How  calm  and  sweet  the  victories  of  life, 
How  terrorless  the  triumph  of  the  grave  ! 
How  powerless  were  the  mightiest  monarch's  arm, 
Vain  his  loud  threat,  and  impotent  his  frown  ! 
How  ludicrous  the  priest's  dogmatic  roar  ! 
The  weight  of  his  exterminating  curse 
How  light !  and  his  affected  charity, 
To  suit  the  pressure  of  the  changing  times, 
What  palpable  deceit ! — but  for  thy  aid, 
Keligion  !  but  for  thee,  prolific  fiend, 
Who  peoplest  earth  with  demons,  hell  with  men, 
And  heaven  with  slaves  ! 

Thou  taintest  all  thou  look'st  upon  ! — the  stars, 
Which  on  thy  cradle  beamed  so  brightly  sweet, 
Were  gods  to  the  distempered  playfulness 
Of  thy  untutored  infancy  :  the  trees, 
The  grass,  the  clouds,  the  mountains,  and  the  sea, 
All  living  things  that  walk,  swim,  creep,  or  fly, 
Were  gods :  the  sun  had  homage,  and  the  moon 
Her  worshipper.     Then  thou  becainest  a  boy, 
More  daring  in  thy  frenzies  :  every  shape, 
Monstrous  or  vast,  or  beautifully  wild, 
Which  from  sensation's  relics,  fancy  culls  ; 
The  spirits  of  the  air,  the  shuddering  ghost, 


QUEEN    MAB.  3J 

The  genii  of  the  elements,  the  powers 

That  give  a  shape  to  nature's  varied  works, 

Had  life  and  place  in  the  corrupt  belief 

Of  thy  blind  heart :  yet  still  thy  youthful  hands 

Were  pure  of  human  blood.     Then  manhood  gave 

Its  strength  and  ardour  to  thy  frenzied  brain ; 

Thine  eager  gaze  scanned  the  stupendous  scene, 

Whose  wonders  mocked  the  knowledge  of  thy  pride : 

Their  everlasting  and  unchanging  laws 

Reproached  thine  ignorance.     Awhile  thou  stoodst 

Baffled  and  gloomy ;  then  thou  didst  sum  up 

The  elements  of  all  that  thou  didst  know  ; 

The  changing  seasons,  winter's  leafless  reign, 

The  budding  of  the  heaven-breathing  trees, 

The  eternal  orbs  that  beautify  the  night, 

The  sun-rise,  and  the  setting  of  the  moon, 

Eai'th  quakes  and  wars,  and  poisons  and  disease, 

And  all  their  causes,  to  an  abstract  point 

Converging,  thou  didst  bend,  and  call'd  it  God  ! 

The  self-sufficing,  the  omnipotent, 

The  merciful,  and  the  avenging  God  ! 

Who,  prototype  of  human  misrule,  sits 

High  in  heaven's  realm,  upon  a  golden  throne, 

Even  like  an  earthly  king ;  and  whose  dread  work, 

Hell,  gapes  for  ever  for  the  unhappy  slaves 

Of  fate,  whom  he  created  in  his  sport, 

To  triumph  in  their  torments  when  they  fell ! 

Earth  heard  the  name ;  earth  trembled,  as  the  smoke 

Of  his  revenge  ascended  up  to  heaven, 

Blotting  the  constellations ;  and  the  cries 

Of  millions  butchered  in  sweet  confidence 

And  unsuspecting  peace,  even  when  the  bonds 

Of  safety  were  confirmed  by  wordy  oaths 

Sworn  in  his  dreadful  name,  rung  through  the  land ; 

Whilst  innocent  babes  writhed  on  thy  stubborn  spear, 

And  thou  didst  laugh  to  hear  the  mother's  shriek 

Of  maniac  gladness  as  the  sacred  steel 

Felt  cold  in  her  torn  entrails  ! 

Religion  !  thou  wert  then  in  manhood's  prime : 

But  age  crept  on  :  one  God  would  not  suffice 

For  senile  puerility  ;  thou  framedst 

A  tale  to  suit  thy  dotage,  and  to  glut 

Thy  misery-thirsting  soul,  that  the  mad  fiend 

Thy  wickedness  had  pictured,  might  afford 

A  plea  for  sating  the  unnatural  thirst 

For  murder,  rapine,  violence,  and  crime, 

That  still  consumed  thy  being,  even  when 

Thou  heardst  the  step  of  fate ; — that  flames  might  light 

Thy  funeral  scene,  and  the  shrill  horrent  shrieks 


32  QUEEN    MAB. 

Of  parents  dying  on  the  pile  that  burned 
To  light  their  children  to  thy  paths,  the  roar 
Of  the  encircling  flames,  the  exulting  cries 
Of  thine  apostles,  loud  commingling  there, 

Might  sate  thy  hungry  ear 

Even  on  the  bed  of  death  ! 

But  now  contempt  is  mocking  thy  grey  hairs  ; 
Thou  art  descending  to  the  darksome  grave, 
Unhonoured  and  unpitied,  but  by  those 
Whose  pride  is  passing  by  like  thine,  and  sheds, 
Like  thine,  a  glare  that  fades  before  the  sun 
Of  truth,  and  shines  but  in  the  dreadful  night 
That  long  has  lowered  above  the  ruined  world. 

Throughout  these  infinite  orbs  of  mingling  light, 

Of  which  yon  earth  is  one,  is  wide  diffused 

A  spirit  of  activity  and  life, 

That  knows  no  term,  cessation,  or  decay ; 

That  fades  not  when  the  lamp  of  earthly  life, 

Extinguished  in  the  dampness  of  the  grave, 

Awhile  there  slumbers,  more  than  when  the  babe 

In  the  dim  newness  of  its  being  feels 

The  impulses  of  sublunary  things, 

And  all  is  wonder  to  unpractised  sense  : 

But,  active,  stedfast,  and  eternal,  still 

Guides  the  fierce  whirlwind,  in  the  tempest  roars, 

Cheers  in  the  day,  breathes  in  the  balmy  groves, 

Strengthens  in  health,  and  poisons. in  disease; 

And  in  the  storm  of  change,  that  ceaselessly 

Rolls  round  the  eternal  universe,  and  shakes 

Its  undecaying  battlement,  presides, 

Apportioning  with  irresistible  law 

The  place  each  spring  of  its  machine  shall  fill ; 

So  that,  when  waves  on  waves  tumultuous  heap 

Confusion  to  the  clouds,  and  fiercely  driven 

Heaven's  lightnings  scorch  the  uprooted  ocean  fords, 

Whilst,  to  the  eye  of  shipwrecked  mariner, 

Lone  sitting  on  the  bare  and  shuddering  rock, 

All  seems  unlinked  contingency  and  chance  : 

No  atom  of  this  turbulence  fulfils 

A  vague  and  unnecessitated  task, 

Or  acts  but  as  it  must  and  ought  to  act. 

Even  the  minutest  molecule  of  light, 

That  in  an  April  sunbeam's  fleeting  glow 

Fulfils  its  destined,  though  invisible  work, 

The  universal  Spirit  guides ;  nor  less 

When  merciless  ambition,  or  mad  zeal, 

Has  led  two  hosts  of  dupes  to  battle-field, 

That,  blind,  they  there  may  dig  each  other's  graves 


QUEEN   MAB.  33 

And  call  the  sad  work  glory,  does  it  rule 
All  passions :  not  a  thought,  a  will,  an  act, 
No  working  of  the  tyrant's  moody  mind, 
Nor  one  misgiving  of  the  slaves  who  boast 
Their  servitude,  to  hide  the  shame  they  feel, 
Nor  the  events  enchaining  every  will, 
That  from  the  depths  of  unrecorded  time 
Have  drawn  all-influencing  virtue,  pass 
Unrecognised  or  unforeseen  by  thee, 
Soul  of  the  Universe  !   eternal  spring 
Of  life  and  death,  of  happiness  and  woe, 
Of  all  that  chequers  the  phantasmal  scene 
That  floats  before  our  eyes  in  wavering  light, 
Which  gleams  but  on  the  darkness  of  our  prison, 

Whose  chains  and  massy  walls 

We  feel  but  cannot  see. 

Spirit  of  Nature  !  all-sufficing  Power. 

Necessity  !  thou  mother  of  the  world  ! 

Unlike  the  God  of  human  error,  thou 

Bequirest  no  prayers  or  praises ;  the  caprice 

Of  man's  weak  will  belongs  no  more  to  thee 

Than  do  the  changeful  passions  of  his  breast 

To  thy  unvarying  harmony  :  the  slave, 

Whose  horrible  lusts  spread  misery  o'er  the  world, 

And  the  good  man,  who  lifts,  with  virtuous  pride, 

His  being,  in  the  sight  of  happiness, 

That  springs  from  his  own  works ;  the  poison-tree, 

Beneath  whose  shade  all  life  is  withered  up, 

And  the  fair  oak,  whose  leafy  dome  affords 

A  temple  where  the  vows  of  happy  love 

Are  register' d,  are  equal  in  thy  sight : 

No  love,  no  hate  thou  cherishest ;  revenge 

And  favouritism,  and  worst  desire  of  fame, 

Thou  knowest  not :  all  that  the  wide  world  contains 

Are  but  thy  passive  instruments,  and  thou 

Regardest  them  all  with  an  impartial  eye 

Whose  joy  or  pain  thy  nature  cannot  feel, 

Because  thou  hast  not  human  sense, 

Because  thou  art  not  human  mind. 

Yes  !  when  the  sweeping  storm  of  time 
Has  sung  its  death-dirge  o'er  the  ruined  fanes 
And  broken  altars  of  the  almighty  fiend 
Whose  name  usurps  thy  honoui-s,  and  the  blood 
Through  centuries  clotted  there,  has  floated  down 
The  tainted  flood  of  ages,  shalt  thou  live 
Unchangeable  !     A  shrine  is  raised  to  thee, 

Which,  nor  the  tempest  breath  of  time, 

Nor  the  interminable  flood, 


34  QUEEN    MAB. 

Over  earth's  slight  pageant  rolling, 

Availeth  to  destroy, — 
The  sensitive  extension  of  the  world. 

That  wondrous  and  eternal  fane, 
Where  pain  and  pleasure,  good  and  evil  join, 
To  do  the  will  of  strong  necessity, 

And  life  in  multitudinous  shapes, 
Still  pressing  forward  where  no  term  can  be, 

Like  hungry  and  unresting  flame 
Curls  round  the  eternal  columns  of  its  strength. 

VII. 

Spirit.  I  WAS  an  infant  when  my  mother  went 
To  see  an  atheist  burned.     She  took  me  there  : 
The  dark-robed  priests  were  met  around  the  pile ; 
The  multitude  was  gazing  silently ; 
And  as  the  culprit  passed  with  dauntless  mien, 
Tempered  disdain  in  his  unaltering  eye, 
Mixed  with  a  quiet  smile,  shone  calmly  forth  : 
The  thirsty  fire  crept  round  his  manly  limbs  ; 
His  resolute  eyes  were  scorched  to  blindness  soon  ; 
His  death-pang  rent  my  heart  !  the  insensate  mob 
Uttered  a  cry  of  triumph,  and  I  wept. 
Weep  not,  child  !  cried  my  mother,  for  that  man 
Has  said,  There  is  no  God. 

Fairy.  There  is  no  God  ! 

Nature  confirms  the  faith  his  death-groan  seal'd  : 
Let  heaven  and  earth,  let  man's  revolving  race, 
His  ceaseless  generations,  tell  their  tale  ; 
Let  every  part  depending  on  the  chain 
That  links  it  to  the  whole,  point  to  the  hand 
That  grasps  its  term  !     Let  every  seed  that  falls, 
In  silent  eloquence  unfold  its  store 
Of  argument :  infinity  within, 
Infinity  without,  belie  creation  ; 
The  exterminable  spirit  it  contains 
Is  nature's  only  God ;  but  human  pride 
Is  skilful  to  invent  most  serious  names 
To  hide  its  ignorance. 

The  name  of  God 

Has  fenced  about  all  crime  with  holiness, 
Himself  the  creature  of  his  worshippers, 
Whose  names  and  attributes  and  passions  change, 
Seeva,  Buddh,  Fob,  Jehovah,  God,  or  Lord, 
Even  with  the  human  dupes  who  build  his  shrines, 
Still  serving  o'er  the  war-polluted  world 
For  desolation's  watch-word ;  whether  hosts 
Stain  his  death-blushing  chariot  wheels,  as  on 
Triumphantly  they  roll,  whilst  Brahmins  raise 


QUEEN    MAB.  85 

A  sacred  hymn  to  mingle  with  the  groans  ; 

Or  countless  partners  of  his  power  divide 

His  tyranny  to  weakness  ;  or  the  smoke 

Of  burning  towns,  the  cries  of  female  helplessness, 

Unarmed  old  ag^,  and  youth,  and  infancy, 

Horribly  massacred,  ascend  to  heaven 

In  honour  of  his  name  ;  or,  last  and  worst, 

Earth  groans  beneath  religion's  iron  age, 

And  priests  dare  babble  of  a  God  of  peace, 

Even  whilst  their  hands  are  red  with  guiltless  blood, 

Murdering  the  while,  uprooting  every  germ 

Of  truth,  exterminating,  spoiling  all, 

Making  the  earth  a  slaughter-house  ! 

0  Spirit  !  through  the  sense 
By  which  thy  inner  nature  was  apprised 
Of  outward  shows  vague  dreams  have  roll'd, 
And  varied  reminiscences  have  waked 

Tablets  that  never  fade  ; 
All  things  have  been  imprinted  there, 
The  stars,  the  sea,  the  earth,  the  sky, 
Even  the  unshapeliest  lineaments 
Of  wild  and  fleeting  visions 

Have  left  a  record  there 

To  testify  of  earth. 

These  are  my  empire,  for  to  me  is  given 
The  wonders  of  the  human  world  to  keep, 
And  fancy's  thin  creations  to  endow 
With  manner,  being,  and  reality  ; 
Therefore  a  wondrous  phantom,  from  the  dreams 
Of  human  error's  dense  and  purblind  faith, 
I  will  evoke,  to  meet  thy  questioning. 
Ahasuerus,  rise  ! 

A  strange  and  woe-worn  wight 
Arose  beside  the  battlement, 

And  stood  unmoving  there. 
His  inessential  figure  cast  no  shade 

Upon  the  golden  floor  ; 
His  port  and  mien  bore  mark  of  many  years, 
And  chronicles  of  untold  ancientness 
Were  legible  within  his  beamless  eye  : 

Yet  his  cheek  bore  the  mark  of  youth  ; 
Freshness  and  vigour  knit  his  manly  frame  ; 
The  wisdom  of  old  age  was  mingled  there 
With  youth's  primaeval  dauntlessness  ; 

And  inexpressible  woe, 
Chasten'd  by  fearless  resignation,  gave 
An  awful  grace  to  his  all-speaking  brow. 

D  2 


36  QUEEN    MAB. 

Spirit.        Is  there  a  God  ] 

Ahasuerus.  Is  there  a  God  ! — ay,  an  almighty  God, 
And  vengeful  as  almighty  !     Once  his  voice 
Was  heard  on  earth  :  earth  shuddered  at  the  sound ; 
The  fiery- visaged  firmament  expressed 
Abhorrence,  and  the  grave  of  nature  yawned 
To  swallow  all  the  dauntless  and  the  good 
That  dared  to  hurl  defiance  at  his  throne, 
Girt  as  it  was  with  power.     None  but  slaves 
Survived, — cold-blooded  slaves,  who  did  the  work 
Of  tyrannous  omnipotence ;  whose  souls 
No  honest  indignation  ever  ui'ged 
To  elevated  daring,  to  one  deed 
Which  gross  and  sensual  self  did  not  pollute. 
These  slaves  built  temples  for  the  omnipotent  fiend, 
Gorgeous  and  vast :  the  costly  altars  smoked 
With  human  blood,  and  hideous  pseans  rung 
Through  all  the  long-drawn  aisles.     A  murderer  heard 
His  voice  in  Egypt,  one  whose  gifts  and  arts 
Had  raised  him  to  his  eminence  in  power, 
Accomplice  of  omnipotence  in  crime, 
And  confidant  of  the  all-knowing  one. 
These  were  Jehovah's  words. 

From  an  eternity  of  idleness 

I,  God,  awoke  ;  in  seven  days'  toil  made  earth 

From  nothing ;  rested,  and  created  man  : 

I  placed  him  in  a  paradise,  and  there 

Planted  the  tree  of  evil,  so  that  he 

Might  eat  and  perish,  and  my  soul  procure 

Wherewith  to  sate  its  malice,  and  to  turn, 

Even  like  a  heartless  conqueror  of  the  earth, 

All  misery  to  my  fame.     The  race  of  men 

Chosen  to  my  honour,  with  impunity 

May  sate  the  lusts  I  planted  in  their  heart. 

Here  I  command  thee  hence  to  lead  them  on, 

Until,  with  harden'd  feet,  their  conquering  troops 

Wade  on  the  promised  soil  through  woman's  blood, 

And  make  my  name  be  dreaded  through  the  land. 

Yet  ever-burning  flame  and  ceaseless  woe 

Shall  be  the  doom  of  their  eternal  souls, 

With  every  soul  on  this  ungrateful  earth, 

Virtuous  or  vicious,  weak  or  strong, — even  all 

Shall  perish,  to  fulfil  the  blind  revenge 

(Which  you,  to  men,  call  justice)  of  their  God. 

The  murderer's  brow 
Quiver'd  with  horror. 


QUEEN    MAB. 

God  omnipotent, 

Is  there  no  mercy  1  must  our  punishment 
Be  endless  ]  will  long  ages  roll  away, 
And  see  no  term "?     Oh  !  wherefore  hast  thou  made 
In  mockery  and  wrath  this  evil  earth  ] 
Mercy  becomes  the  powerful — be  but  just : 

0  God  !  repent  and  save. 

One  way  remains : 

1  will  beget  a  son,  and  he  shall  bear 
The  sins  of  all  the  world ;  he  shall  arise 
In  an  unnoticed  corner  of  the  earth, 

And  there  shall  die  upon  a  cross,  and  purge 

The  universal  crime ;  so  that  the  few 

On  whom  my  grace  descends,  those  who  are  mark'd 

As  vessels  to  the  honour  of  their  God, 

May  credit  this  strange  sacrifice,  and  save 

Their  souls  alive  :    millions  shall  live  and  die, 

Who  ne'er  shall  call  upon  their  Saviour's  name, 

But,  unredeemed,  go  to  the  gaping  grave. 

Thousands  shall  deem  it  an  old  woman's  tale, 

Such  as  the  nurses  frighten  babes  withal : 

These  in  a  gulf  of  anguish  and  of  flame 

Shall  curse  their  reprobation  endlessly, 

Yet  tenfold  pangs  shall  force  them  to  avow, 

Even  on  their  beds  of  torment,  where  they  howl, 

My  honour,  and  the  justice  of  their  doom. 

What  then  avail  their  virtuous  deeds,  their  thoughts 

Of  purity,  with  radiant  genius  bright, 

Or  lit  with  human  reason's  earthly  ray  ? 

Many  are  called,  but  few  will  I  elect. 

Do  thou  my  bidding,  Moses. 

Even  the  murderer's  cheek 

Was  blanched  with  horror,  and  his  quivering  lips 
Scarce  faintly  uttered—  0  almighty  one, 
I  tremble  and  obey ! 

0  Spirit  !  centuries  have  set  their  seal 

On  this  heart  of  many  wounds,  c,nd  loaded  brain, 

Since  the  Incarnate  came  :  humbly  he  came, 

Veiling  his  horrible  Godhead  in  the  shape 

Of  man,  scorned  by  the  world,  his  name  unheard, 

Save  by  the  rabble  of  his  native  town, 

Even  as  a  parish  demagogue.     He  led 

The  crowd  ;  he  taught  them  justice,  truth,  and  peace, 

In  semblance ;  but  he  lit  within  their  souls 

The  quenchless  flames  of  zeal,  and  blest  the  sword 

He  brought  on  earth  to  satiate  with  the  blood 

Of  truth  and  freedom  his  malignant  soul. 

At  length  his  mortal  frame  was  led  to  death. 


38  QUEEN    MAS. 

I  stood  beside  him  :  on  the  torturing  cross 

No  pain  assailed  his  unterrestrial  sense ; 

And  yet  he  groaned.     Indignantly  I  summed 

The  massacres  and  miseries  which  his  name 

Had  sanctioned  in  my  country,  and  I  cried, 

Go  !  go  !  in  mockery. 

A  smile  of  godlike  malice  reillumed 

His  fading  lineaments. — I  go,  he  cried, 

But  thou  shalt  wander  o'er  the  unquiet  earth 

Eternally. The  dampness  of  the  grave 

Bathed  my  imperishable  front.     I  fell, 

And  long  lay  tranced  upon  the  charmed  soil. 

When  I  awoke  hell  burned  within  my  brain, 

Which  staggered  on  its  seat ;  for  all  around 

The  mouldering  relics  of  my  kindred  lay, 

Even  as  the  Almighty's  ire  arrested  them, 

And  in  their  various  attitudes  of  death 

My  murdered  children's  mute  and  eyeless  sculls 

Glared  ghastly  upon  me. 

But  my  soul, 

From  sight  and  sense  of  the  polluting  woe 
Of  tyranny,  had  long  learned  to  prefer 
Hell's  freedom  to  the  servitude  of  heaven. 
Therefore  I  rose,  and  dauntlessly  began 
My  lonely  and  unending  pilgrimage, 
Resolved  to  wage  unweariable  war 
With  my  almighty  tyrant,  and  to  hurl 
Defiance  at  his  impotence  to  harm 
Beyond  the  curse  I  bore.     The  very  hand 
That  barred  my  passage  to  the  peaceful  grave 
Has  crushed  the  earth  to  misery,  and  given 
Its  empire  to  the  chosen  of  his  slaves. 
These  have  I  seen,  even  from  the  earliest  dawn 
Of  weak,  unstable,  and  precarious  power  ; 
Then  preaching  peace,  as  now  they  practise  war, 
So,  when  they  turned  but  from  the  massacre 
Of  unoffending  infidels,  to  quench 
Their  thirst  for  ruin  in  the  very  blood 
That  flowed  in  their  own  veins,  and  pitiless  zeal 
Froze  every  human  feeling,  as  the  wife 
Sheathed  in  her  husband's  heart  the  sacred  steel, 
Even  whilst  its  hopes  were  dreaming  of  her  love  ; 
And  friends  to  friends,  brothers  to  brothers  stood 
Opposed  in  bloodiest  battle-field,  and  war, 
Scarce  satiable  by  fate's  last  death-draught  waged, 
Drunk  from  the  wi»e-press  of  the  Almighty's  wrath  ; 
Whilst  the  red  cross,  in  mockery  of  peace, 
Pointed  to  victory  !     When  the  fray  was  done, 
No  remnant  of  the  exterminated  faith 
Survived  to  tell  its  ruin,  but  the  flesh, 


QUEEN    MAB.  39 

With  putrid  smoke  poisoning  the  atmosphere, 
That  rotted  on  the  half-extinguished  pile. 

Yes  !  I  have  seen  God's  worshippers  unsheath 
The  sword  of  his  revenge,  when  grace  descended, 
Confirming  all  unnatural  impulses, 
To  sanctify  their  desolating  deeds  ; 
And  frantic  priests  waved  the  ill-omened  cross 
O'er  the  unhappy  earth  :  then  shone  the  sun 
On  showers  of  gore  from  the  upflashing  steel 
Of  safe  assassination,  and  all  crime 
Made  stingless  by  the  spirits  of  the  Lord, 
And  blood-red  rainbows  canopied  the  land. 

Spirit !  no  year  of  my  eventful  being 

Has  passed  unstained  by  crime  and  misery, 

Which  flows  from  God's  own  faith.     I've  marked  his  slaves, 

With  tongues  whose  lies  are  venomous,  beguile 

The  insensate  mob,  and,  whilst  one  hand  was  red 

With  murder,  feign  to  stretch  the  other  out 

For  brotherhood  and  peace ;  and,  that  they  now 

Babble  of  love  and  mercy,  whilst  their  deeds 

Are  marked  with  all  the  narrowness  and  crime 

That  freedom's  young  arm  dares  not  yet  chastise, 

Reason  may  claim  our  gratitude,  who  now, 

Establishing  the  imperishable  throne 

Of  truth,  and  stubborn  virtue,  maketh  vain 

The  unprevailing  malice  of  my  foe, 

Whose  bootless  rage  heaps  torments  for  the  brave, 

Adds  impotent  eternities  to  pain, 

Whilst  keenest  disappointment  racks  his  breast 

To  see  the  smiles  of  peace  around  them  play, 

To  frustrate  or  to  sanctify  their  doom. 

Thus  have  I  stood, — through  a  wild  waste  of  years 

Struggling  with  whirlwinds  of  mad  agony, 

Yet  peaceful,  and  serene,  and  self-enshrined, 

Mocking  my  powerless  tyrant's  horrible  curse 

With  stubborn  and  unalterable  will, 

Even  as  a  giant  oak,  which  heaven's  fierce  flame 

Had  scathed  in  the  wilderness,  to  stand 

A  monument  of  fadeless  ruin  there  ; 

Yet  peacefully  and  inovelessly  it  braves 

The  midnight  conflict  of  the  wintry  storm, 

As  in  the  sun-light's  calm  it  spreads 

Its  worn  and  withered  arms  on  high 
To  meet  the  quiet  of  a  summer's  noon. 

The  Fairy  waved  her  wand : 
Ahasuerus  fled 


40  QUEEN    MAB. 

Fast  as  the  shapes  of  mingled  shade  and  mist, 
That  lurk  in  the  glens  of  a  twilight  grove, 
Flee  from  the  morning  beam  : 

The  matter  of  which  dreams  are  made 

Not  more  endowed  with  actual  life 

Than  this  phantasmal  portraiture 

Of  wandering  human  thought. 

VIII. 

THE  present  and  the  past  thou  hast  beheld  : 
It  was  a  desolate  sight.     Now  Spirit,  learn, 

The  secrets  of  the  future.— Time  ! 
Unfold  the  brooding  pinion  of  thy  gloom, 
Kender  thou  up  thy  half-devoured  babes, 
And  from  the  cradles  of  eternity, 
Where  millions  lie  lulled  to  their  portioned  sleep 
By  the  deep  murmuring  stream  of  passing  things, 
Tear  thou  that  gloomy  shroud. — Spirit,  behold 
Thy  glorious  destiny  ! 

Joy  to  the  Spirit  came. 

Through  the  wide  rent  in  Time's  eternal  veil, 
Hope  was  seen  beaming  through  the  mists  of  fear  : 

Earth  was  no  longer  hell ; 

Love,  freedom,  health,  had  given 
Their  ripeness  to  the  manhood  of  its  prime, 

And  all  its  pulses  beat 
Symphonious  to  the  planetary  spheres  : 

Then  dulcet  music  swelled 
Concordant  with  the  life-strings  of  the  soul ; 
It  throbbed  in  sweet  and  languid  beatings  there, 
Catching  new  life  from  transitory  death. — 
Like  the  vague  sighings  of  a  wind  at  even, 
That  wakes  the  wavelets  of  the  slumbering  sea, 
And  dies  on  the  creation  of  its  breath, 
And  sinks  and  rises,  fails  and  swells  by  fits  : 
Was  the  pure  stream  of  feeling 
That  sprang  from  these  sweet  notes, 
And  o'er  the  Spirit's  human  sympathies 
With  mild  and  gentle  motion  calmly  flowed. 

Joy  to  the  Spirit  came, — 
Such  joy  as  when  a  lover  sees 
The  chosen  of  his  soul  in  happiness, 

And  witnesses  her  peace 
Whose  woe  to  him  were  bitterer  than  death  ; 

Sees  her  unfaded  cheek 
low  mantling  in  first  luxury  of  health, 

Thrills  with  her  lovely  eyes, 
Which  like  two  stars  amid  the  heaving  main 

Sparkle  through  liquid  bliss. 


QUEEN    MAB.  41 

Then  in  her  triumph  spoke  the  Fairy  Queen  : 

I  will  not  call  the  ghost  of  ages  gone 

To  unfold  the  frightful  secrets  of  its  lore  ; 

The  present  now  is  past, 
And  those  events  that  desolate  the  earth 
Have  faded  from  the  memory  of  Time, 
Who  dares  not  give  reality  to  that 
Whose  being  I  annul.     To  me  is  given 
The  wonders  of  the  human  world  to  keep, 
Space,  matter,  time,  and  mind.     Futurity 
Exposes  now  its  treasure ;  let  the  sight 
Eenew  and  strengthen  all  thy  failing  hope. 
0  human  Spirit  !  spur  thee  to  the  goal 
Where  virtue  fixes  universal  peace, 
And,  'midst  the  ebb  and  flow  of  human  things, 
Show  somewhat  stable,  somewhat  certain  still, 
A  light-house  o'er  the  wild  of  dreary  waves. 

The  habitable  earth  is  full  of  bliss ; 

Those  wastes  of  frozen  billows  that  were  hurled 

By  everlasting  snow-storms  round  the  poles, 

Where  matter  dared  not  vegetate  nor  live, 

But  ceaseless  frost  round  the  vast  solitude 

Bound  its  broad  zone  of  stillness,  are  unloosed ; 

And  fragrant  zephyrs  there  from  spicy  isles 

Ruffle  the  placid  ocean-deep,  that  rolls 

Its  broad,  bright  surges  to  the  sloping  sand, 

Whose  roar  is  wakened  into  echoings  sweet 

To  murmur  through  the  heaven-breathing  groves, 

And  melodise  with  man's  blest  nature  there. 

Those  deserts  of  immeasurable  sand, 

Whose  age-collected  fervours  scarce  allowed 

A  bird  to  live,  a  blade  of  grass  to  spring, 

Where  the  shrill  chirp  of  the  green  lizard's  love 

Broke  on  the  sultry  silentness  alone, 

Now  teem  with  countless  rills  and  shady  woods, 

Corn-fields  and  pastures  and  white  cottages; 

And  where  the  startled  wilderness  beheld 

A  savage  conqueror  stained  in  kindred  blood, 

A  tigress  sating  with  the  flesh  of  lambs 

The  unnatural  famine  of  her  toothless  cubs, 

While  shouts  and  howlings  through  the  desert  rang ; 

Sloping  and  smooth  the  daisy-spangled  lawn, 

Offering  sweet  incense  to  the  sun-rise,  smiles 

To  see  a  babe  before  his  mother's  door, 

Sharing  his  morning's  meal 
With  the  green  and  golden  basilisk 

That  comes  to  lick  his  feet. 

Those  trackless  deeps,  where  many  a  weary  sail 


42  QUEEN   MAB. 

Has  seen  above  the  illimitable  plain, 
Morning  on  night,  and  night  on  morning  rise, 
Whilst  still  no  land  to  greet  the  wanderer  spread 
Its  shadowy  mountains  on  the  sun-bright  sea, 
Where  the  loud  roarings  of  the  tempest-waves 
So  long  have  mingled  with  the  gusty  wind 
In  melancholy  loneliness,  and  swept 
The  desert  of  those  ocean  solitudes, 
But  vocal  to  the  sea-bird's  harrowing  shriek, 
The  bellowing  monster,  and  the  rushing  storm  ; 
Now  to  the  sweet  and  many  mingling  sounds 
Of  kindliest  human  impulses  respond. 
Those  lonely  realms  bright  garden-isles  begem, 
With  lightsome  clouds  and  shining  seas  between, 
And  fertile  valleys,  resonant  with  bliss, 
Whilst  green  woods  overcanopy  the  wave, 
Which  like  a  toil-worn  labourer  leaps  to  shore, 
To  meet  the  kisses  of  the  flowrets  there. 

All  things  are  recreated,  and  the  flame 
Of  consentaneous  love  inspires  all  life  : 
The  fertile  bosom  of  the  earth  gives  suck 
To  myriads,  who  still  grow  beneath  her  care, 
Rewarding  her  with  their  pure  perfectness  : 
The  balmy  breathings  of  the  wind  inhale 
Her  virtues,  and  diffuse  them  all  abroad  : 
Health  floats  amid  the  gentle  atmosphere, 
Glows  in  the  fruits,  and  mantles  on  the  stream  : 
No  storms  deform  the  beaming  brow  of  heaven, 
Nor  scatter  in  the  freshness  of  its  pride 
The  foliage  of  the  ever -verdant  trees  ; 
But  fruits  are  ever  ripe,  flowers  ever  fair, 
And  autumn  proudly  bears  her  matron  grace, 
Kindling  a  flush  on  the  fair  cheek  of  spring, 
Whose  virgin  bloom  beneath  the  ruddy  fruit 
Reflects  its  tint,  and  blushes  into  love. 

The  lion  now  forgets  to  thirst  for  blood  : 

There  might  you  see  him  sporting  in  the  sun 

Beside  the  dreadless  kid ;  his  claws  are  sheathed, 

His  teeth  are  harmless,  custom's  force  has  made 

His  nature  as  the  nature  of  a  lamb. 

Like  passion's  fruit,  the  nightshade's  tempting  baue 

Poisons  no  more  the  pleasure  it  bestows  : 

All  bitterness  is  past ;  the  cup  of  joy 

Unmingled  mantles  to  the  goblet's  brim, 

And  courts  the  thirsty  lips  it  fled  before. 

But  chief,  ambiguous  man,  he  that  can  know 
More  misery,  and  dream  more  joy  than  all ; 


QUEEN    MAB.  43 

Whose  keen  sensations  thrill  within  his  breast 

To  mingle  with  a  loftier  instinct  there, 

Lending  their  power  to  pleasure  and  to  pain, 

Yet  raising,  sharpening,  and  refining  each  ; 

Who  stands  amid  the  ever-varying  world, 

The  burthen  or  the  glory  of  the  earth  ; 

He  chief  perceives  the  change ;  his  being  notes 

The  gradual  renovation,  and  defines 

Each  movement  of  its  progress  on  his  mind. 

Man,  where  the  gloom  of  the  long  polar  night 

Lowers  o'er  the  snow-clad  rocks  and  frozen  soil, 

Where  scarce  the  hardiest  herb  that  braves  the  frost 

Basks  in  the  moonlight's  ineffectual  glow, 

Shrank  with  the  plants,  and  darkened  with  the  night  ; 

His  chilled  and  narrow  energies,  his  heart, 

Insensible  to  courage,  truth,  or  love, 

His  stunted  stature  and  imbecile  frame, 

Marked  him  for  some  abortion  of  the  earth, 

Fit  compeer  of  the  bears  that  roamed  around, 

Whose  habits  and  enjoyments  were  his  own  : 

His  life  a  feverish  dream  of  stagnant  woe, 

Whose  meagre  wants,  but  scantily  fulfilled, 

Apprised  him  ever  of  the  joyless  length 

Which  his  short  being's  wretchedness  had  reached ; 

His  death  a  pang  which  famine,  cold,  and  toil, 

Long  on  the  mind,  whilst  yet  the  vital  spark 

Clung  to  the  body  stubbornly,  had  brought : 

All  was  inflicted  here  that  earth's  revenge 

Could  wreak  on  the  infringe rs  of  her  law ; 

One  curse  alone  was  spared — the  name  of  God. 

Nor,  where  the  tropics  bound  the  realms  of  day 

With  a  broad  belt  of  mingling  cloud  and  flame, 

Where  blue  mists  through  the  unmoving  atmosphere 

Scattered  the  seeds  of  pestilence,  and  fed 

Unnatural  vegetation,  where  the  land 

Teemed  with  all  earthquake,  tempest,  and  disease, 

Was  man  a  nobler  being ;  slavery 

Had  crushed  him  to  his  country's  blood-stained  dust ; 

Or  he  was  bartered  for  the  fame  of  power, 

Which,  all  internal  impulses  destroying, 

Makes  human  will  an  article  of  trade ; 

Or  he  was  changed  with  Christians  for  their  gold, 

And  dragged  to  distant  isles,  where  to  the  sound 

Of  the  flesh-mangling  scourge,  he  does  the  work 

Of  all-polluting  luxury  and  wealth, 

Which  doubly  visits  on  the  tyrants'  heads 

The  long-protracted  fulness  of  their  woe ; 

Or  he  was  led  to  legal  butchery, 


44  QUEEN    MAB. 

To  turn  to  worms  beneath  that  burning  sun 
Where  kings  first  leagued  against  the  rights  of  men, 
And  priests  first  traded  with  the  name  of  God. 

Even  where  the  milder  zone  afforded  man 

A  seeming  shelter,  yet  contagion  there, 

Blighting  his  being  with  unnumbered  ills, 

Spread  like  a  quenchless  fire ;  nor  truth  till  late 

Availed  to  arrest  its  progress,  or  create 

That  peace  which  first  iu  bloodless  victory  waved 

Her  snowy  standard  o'er  this  favoured  clime  : 

There  man  was  long  the  train-bearer  of  slaves, 

The  mimic  of  surrounding  misery, 

The  jackal  of  ambition's  lion-rage, 

The  bloodhound  of  religion's  hungry  zeal. 

Here  now  the  human  being  stands  adorning 

This  loveliest  earth  with  taintless  body  and  mind ; 

Blest  from  his  birth  with  all  bland  impulses, 

Which  gently  in  his  noble  bosom  wake 

All  kindly  passions  and  all  pure  desires. 

Him  (still  from  hope  to  hope  the  bliss  pursuing, 

Which  from  the  exhaustless  store  of  human  weal 

Draws  on  the  virtuous  mind)  the  thoughts  that  rise 

In  time-destroying  infiniteness,  gift 

With  self-enshrined  eternity,  that  mocks 

The  unprevailing  hoariness  of  age, 

And  man,  once  fleeting  o'er  the  transient  scene 

Swift  as  an  unremembered  vision,  stands 

Immortal  upon  earth :  no  longer  now 

He  slays  the  lamb  that  looks  him  in  the  face, 

And  horribly  devours  his  mangled  flesh, 

Which,  still  avenging  nature's  broken  law, 

Kindled  all  putrid  humours  in  his  frame, 

All  evil  passions,  and  all  vain  belief, 

Hatred,  despair,  and  loathing  in  his  mind, 

The  germs  of  misery,  death,  disease,  and  crime. 

No  longer  now  the  winged  habitants, 

That  in  the  woods  their  sweet  lives  sing  away, 

Flee  from  the  form  of  man  ;  but  gather  round, 

And  prune  their  sunny  feathers  on  the  hands 

Which  little  children  stretch  in  friendly  sport 

Towards  these  dreadless  partners  of  their  play. 

All  things  are  void  of  terror  :   man  has  lost 

His  terrible  prerogative,  and  stands 

An  equal  amidst  equals  :  happiness 

And  science  dawn,  though  late,  upon  the  earth  ; 

Peace  cheers  the  mind,  health  renovates  the  frame  ; 

Disease  and  pleasure  cease  to  mingle  here, 

Reason  and  passion  cease  to  combat  there ; 


QUEEN    MAB.  45 

Whilst  each  unfettered  o'er  the  earth  extends 

Its  all-subduing  energies,  and  wields 

The  sceptre  of  a  vast  dominion  there  ; 

Whilst  every  shape  and  mode  of  matter  lends 

Its  force  to  the  omnipotence  of  mind, 

Which  from  its  dark  mine  drags  the  gem  of  truth 

To  decorate  its  paradise  of  peace. 


0  HAPPY  Earth!  reality  of  Heaven! 
To  which  those  restless  souls  that  ceaselessly 
Throng  through  the  human  universe,  aspire ; 
Thou  consummation  of  all  mortal  hope! 
Thou  glorious  prize  of  blindly-working  will ! 
Whose  rays,  diffused  throughout  all  space  and  time, 
Verge  to  one  point  and  blend  for  ever  there  : 
Of  purest  spirits  thou  pure  dwelling-place! 
Where  care  and  sorrow,  impotence  and  crime, 
Languor,  disease,  and  ignorance,  dare  not  come  : 
0  happy  Earth,  reality  of  Heaven! 

Genius  has  seen  thee  in  her  passionate  dreams ; 
And  dim  forebodings  of  thy  loveliness, 
Haunting  the  human  heart,  have  there  entwined 
Those  rooted  hopes  of  some  sweet  place  of  bliss, 
Where  friends  and  lovers  meet  to  part  no  more. 
Thou  art  the  end  of  all  desire  and  will, 
The  product  of  all  action  ;  and  the  souls 
That  by  the  paths  of  an  aspiring  change 
Have  reached  thy  haven  of  perpetual  peace, 
There  rest  from  the  eternity  of  toil 
That  framed  the  fabric  of  thy  perfectness. 

Even  Time,  the  conqueror,  fled  thee  in  his  fear ; 

That  hoary  giant,  who,  in  lonely  pride, 

So  long  had  ruled  the  world,  that  nations  fell 

Beneath  his  silent  footstep.     Pyramids, 

That  for  millenniums  had  withstood  the  tide 

Of  human  things,  his  storm-breath  drove  in  sand 

Across  that  desert  where  their  stones  survived 

The  name  of  him  whose  pride  had  heaped  them  there. 

Yon  monarch,  in  his  solitary  pomp, 

Was  but  the  mushroom  of  a  summer  day, 

That  his  light-winged  footstep  pressed  to  dust : 

Time  was  the  king  of  earth  :  all  things  gave  way 

Before  him,  but  the  fixed  and  virtuous  will, 

The  sacred  sympathies  of  soul  and  sense, 

That  mocked  his  fury  and  prepared  his  fall. 

Yet  slow  and  gradual  dawned  the  morn  of  love  ; 


46  QUEEN    MAB. 

Long  lay  the  clouds  of  darkness  o'er  the  scene, 
Till  from  its  native  heaven  they  rolled  away  : 
First,  crime  triumphant  o'er  all  hope  careered 
Unblushing,  undisguising,  bold  and  strong  ; 
Whilst  falsehood,  tricked  in  virtue's  attributes, 
Long  sanctified  all  deeds  of  vice  and  woe, 
Till,  done  by  her  own  venomous  sting  to  death, 
She  left  the  moral  world  without  a  law, 
No  longer  fettering  passion's  fearless  wing. 
Then  steadily  the  happy  ferment  worked ; 
Reason  was  free  ;  and  wild  though  passion  went 
Through  tangled  glens  and  wood-embosomed  meads, 
Gathering  a  garland  of  the  strangest  flowers, 
Yet,  like  the  bee  returning  to  her  queen, 
She  bound  the  sweetest  on  her  sister's  brow, 
Who  meek  and  sober,  kissed  the  sportive  child, 
No  longer  trembling  at  the  broken  rod. 

Mild  was  the  slow  necessity  of  death  : 

The  tranquil  Spirit  failed  beneath  its  grasp. 

Without  a  groan,  almost  without  a  fear. 

Calm  as  a  voyager  to  some  distant  land, 

And  full  of  wonder,  full  of  hope  as  he. 

The  deadly  germs  of  languor  and  disease 

Died  in  the  human  frame,  and  purity 

Blessed  with  all  gifts  her  earthly  worshippers. 

How  vigorous  then  the  athletic  form  of  age! 

How  clear  its  open  and  un wrinkled  brow! 

Where  neither  avarice,  cunning,  pride,  nor  care, 

Had  stamped  the  seal  of  grey  deformity 

On  all  the  mingling  lineaments  of  time. 

How  lovely  the  intrepid  front  of  youth! 

Which  meek-eyed  courage  decked  with  freshest  grace; 

Courage  of  soul,  that  dreaded  not  a  name, 

And  elevated  will,  that  journeyed  on 

Through  life's  phantasmal  scene  in  fearlessness, 

With  virtue,  love,  and  pleasure,  hand  in  hand. 

Then,  that  sweet  bondage  which  is  freedom's  self, 

And  rivets  with  sensation's  softest  tie 

The  kindred  sympathies  of  human  souls, 

Needed  no  fettei-s  of  tyrannic  law. 

Those  delicate  and  timid  impulses 

In  nature's  primal  modesty  arose, 

And  with  undoubting  confidence  disclosed 

The  growing  longings  of  its  dawning  love, 

Unchecked  by  dull  and  selfish  chastity, 

That  virtue  of  the  cheaply  virtuous, 

WTho  pride  themselves  in  senselessness  and  frost. 

No  longer  prostitution's  venomed  bane 

Poisoned  the  springs  of  happiness  and  life  ; 


QUEEN    MAB.  47 

Woman  and  man,  in  confidence  and  love, 

Equal  and  free  and  pure,  together  trod 

The  mountain-paths  of  virtue,  which  no  more 

Were  stained  with  blood  from  many  a  pilgrim's  feet. 

Then,  where,  through  distant  ages,  long  in  pride 
The  palace  of  the  monarch-slave  had  mocked 
Famine's  faint  groan,  and  penury's  silent  tear, 
A  heap  of  crumbling  ruins  stood,  and  threw 
Year  after  year  their  stones  upon  the  field, 
Wakening  a  lonely  echo ;  and  the  leaves 
Of  the  old  thorn,  that  on  the  topmost  tower 
Usurped  the  royal  ensign's  grandeur,  shook 
In  the  stern  storm  that  swayed  the  topmost  tower, 
And  whispered  strange  tales  in  the  whirlwind's  ear. 
Low  through  the  lone  cathedral's  roofless  aisles 
The  melancholy  winds  a  death-dirge  sung : 
It  were  a  sight  of  awfulness  to  see 
The  works  of  faith  and  slavery,  so  vast, 
So  sumptuous,  yet  so  perishing  withal  ! 
Even  as  the  corpse  that  rests  beneath  its  wall. 
A  thousand  mourners  decked  the  pomp  of  death 
To-day,  the  breathing  marble  glows  above 
To  decorate  its  memory,  and  tongues 
Are  busy  of  its  life  :  to-morrow,  worms 
In  silence  and  in  darkness  seize  their  prey. 

Within  the  massy  prison's  mouldering  courts, 

Fearless  and  free  the  ruddy  children  played, 

Weaving  gay  chaplets  for  their  innocent  brows 

With  the  green  ivy  and  the  red  wall-flower, 

That  mock  the  dungeon's  unavailing  glootn  ; 

The  ponderous  chains,  and  gratings  of  strong  iron, 

There  rusted  amid  heaps  of  broken  stone, 

That  mingled  slowly  with  their  native  earth  : 

There  the  broad  beam  of  day,  which  feebly  once 

Lighted  the  cheek  of  lean  captivity 

With  a  pale  and  sickly  glare,  then  freely  shone 

On  the  pure  smiles  of  infant  playfulness  : 

No  more  the  shuddering  voice  of  hoarse  despair 

Pealed  through  the  echoing  vaults,  but  soothing  notes 

Of  ivy-fingered  winds  and  gladsome  birds 

And  merriment  were  resonant  around. 

These  ruins  soon  left  not  a  wreck  behind  : 

Their  elements,  wide  scattered  o'er  the  globe, 

To  happier  shapes  were  moulded,  and  became 

Ministrant  to  all  blissful  impulses  : 

Thus  human  things  were  perfected,  and  earth, 

Even  as  a  child  beneath  its  mother's  love, 

Was  strengthened  in  all  excellence,  and  grew 


48  QUEEN    MAB. 

Fairer  and  nobler  with  each  passing  year. 

Now  Time  his  dusky  pennons  o'er  the  scene 

Closes  in  steadfast  darkness,  and  the  past 

Fades  from  our  charmed  sight.     My  task  is  done  : 

Thy  lore  is  learned.     Earth's  wonders  are  thine  own, 

With  all  the  fear  and  all  the  hope  they  bring. 

My  spells  are  past :  the  present  now  recurs. 

Ah  me!  a  pathless  wilderness  remains 

Yet  unsubdued  by  man's  reclaiming  hand. 

Yet,  human  Spirit !  bravely  hold  thy  course, 

Let  virtue  teach  thee  firmly  to  pursue 

The  gradual  paths  of  an  aspiring  change : 

For  birth  and  life  and  death,  and  that  strange  state 

Before  the  naked  soul  has  found  its  home, 

All  tend  to  perfect  happiness,  and  urge 

The  restless  wheels  of  being  on  their  way, 

Whose  flashing  spokes,  instinct  with  infinite  life, 

Bicker  and  burn  to  gain  their  destined  goal. 

For  birth  but  wakes  the  spirit  to  the  sense 

Of  outward  shows,  whose  unexperienced  shape 

New  modes  of  passion  to  its  frame  may  lend ; 

Life  is  its  state  of  action,  and  the  store 

Of  all  events  is  aggregated  there 

That  variegate  the  eternal  universe  ; 

Death  is  a  gate  of  dreariness  and  gloom, 

That  leads  to  azure  isles  and  beaming  skies, 

And  happy  regions  of  eternal  hope, 

Therefore,  0  Spirit  !  fearlessly  bear  on  : 

Though  storms  may  break  the  primrose  on  its  stalk, 

Though  frosts  may  blight  the  freshness  of  its  bloom, 

Yet  spring's  awakening  breath  will  woo  the  earth, 

To  feed  with  kindliest  dews  its  favourite  flower, 

That  blooms  in  mossy  banks  and  darksome  glens, 

Lighting  the  greenwood  with  its  sunny  smile. 

Fear  not  then,  Spirit,  death's  disrobing  hand ; 
So  welcome  when  the  tyrant  is  awake, 
So  welcome  when  the  bigot's  hell-torch  burns; 
'Tis  but  the  voyage  of  a  darksome  hour, 
The  transient  gulf-dream  of  a  startling  sleep. 
Death  is  no  foe  to  virtue  :  earth  has  seen 
Love's  brightest  roses  on  the  scaffold  bloom, 
Mingling  with  freedom's  fadeless  laurels  there, 
And  presaging  the  truth  of  visioned  bliss. 
Are  there  not  hopes  within  thee,  which  this  scene 
Of  linked  and  gradual  being  has  confirmed  ? 
Whose  stingings  bade  thy  heart  look  further  still, 
When  to  the  moonlight  walk,  by  Henry  led, 
Sweetly  and  sadly  thou  didst  talk  of  death  ] 


QUEEN    MAB.  49 

And  wilt  thou  rudely  tear  them  from  thy  breast, 
Listening  supinely  to  a  bigot's  creed, 
Or  tamely  crouching  to  the  tyrant's  rod, 
Whose  iron  thongs  are  red  with  human  gore  1 
Never  :  but  bravely  bearing  on,  thy  will 
Is  destined  an  eternal  war  to  wage 
With  tyranny  and  falsehood,  and  uproot 
The  germs  of  misery  from  the  human  heart. 
Thine  is  the  hand  whose  piety  would  soothe 
The  thorny  pillow  of  unhappy  crime, 
Whose  impotence  an  easy  pardon  gains, 
Watching  its  wanderings  as  a  friend's  disease : 
Thine  is  the  brow  whose  mildness  would  defy 
Its  fiercest  rage,  and  brave  its  sternest  will, 
When  fenced  by  power  and  master  of  the  world. 
Thou  art  sincere  and  good ;  of  resolute  mind, 
Free  from  heart- withering  custom's  cold  control, 
Of  passion  lofty,  pure  and  unsubdued. 
Earth's  pride  and  meanness  could  not  vanquish  thee, 
And  therefore  art  thou  worthy  of  the  boon 
Which  thou  hast  now  received  :  virtue  shall  keep 
Thy  footsteps  in  the  path  that  thou  hast  trod, 
And  many  days  of  beaming  hope  shall  bless 
Thy  spotless  life  of  sweet  and  sacred  love. 
Go,  happy  one  !  and  give  that  bosom  joy, 

Whose  sleepless  spirit  waits  to  catch 

Light,  life  and  rapture  from  thy  smile. 

The  Fairy  waves  her  wand  of  charm. 
Speechless  with  bliss  the  Spirit  mounts  the  car, 

That  rolled  beside  the  battlement, 
Bending  her  beamy  eyes  in  thankfulness. 

Again  the  enchanted  steeds  were  yoked , 

Again  the  burning  wheels  inflame 
The  steep  descent  of  heaven's  untrodden  way. 

Fast  and  far  the  chariot  flew : 

The  vast  and  fiery  globes  that  rolled 

Around  the  Fairy's  palace-gate 
Lessened  by  slow  degrees,  and  soon  appeared 
Such  tiny  twinklers  as  the  planet  orbs 
That  there  attendant  on  the  solar  power 
With  borrowed  light  pursued  their  narrower  way. 

Earth  floated  then  below  : 
The  chariot  paused  a  moment  there ; 

The  Spirit  then  descended : 
The  restless  coursers  pawed  the  ungenial  soil, 
Snuffed  the  gross  air,  and  then,  their  errand  done, 
Unfurled  their  pinions  to  the  winds  of  heaven. 


50         ALASTOK;  OR>  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE. 

The  Body  and  the  Soul  united  then  ; 
A  gentle  start  convulsed  lanthe's  frame ; 
Her  veiny  eyelids  quietly  unclosed  ; 
Moveless  awhile  the  dark  blue  orbs  remained  : 
She  looked  around  in  wonder,  and  beheld 
Henry,  who  kneeled  in  silence  by  her  couch, 
Watching  her  sleep  with  looks  of  speechless  love, 
And  the  bright  beaming  stars 
That  through  the  casement  shone. 


ALASTOE;    OK,  THE  SPIEIT  OE  SOLITUDE. 


Nondum  amabam,  et  amare  amabam,  quaerebam  quid  amarem 
amans  amare.  Oonfess.  St.  August. 


PREFACE. 

THE  poem  entitled  "  Alastor,"  may  be  considered  as  allegorica 
of  one  of  the  most  interesting  situations  of  the  human  mind.  I 
represents  a  youth  of  uncorrupted  feelings  and  adventurou 
genius,  led  forth  by  an  imagination  inflamed  and  purifiei 
through  familiarity  with  all  that  is  excellent  and  majestic,  t< 
the  contemplation  of  the  universe.  He  drinks  deep  of  th 
fountains  of  knowledge,  and  is  still  insatiate.  The  magnificenc 
and  beauty  of  the  external  world  sinks  profoundly  into  th 
frame  of  his  conceptions,  and  affords  to  then:  modifications 
variety  not  to  be  exhausted.  So  long  as  it  is  possible  for  hi 
desires  to  point  towards  objects  thus  infinite  and  unmeasured 
he  is  joyous,  and  tranquil,  and  self-possessed.  But  the  perioi 
arrives  when  these  objects  cease  to  suffice.  His  mind  is  a 
length  suddenly  awakened,  and  thirsts  for  intercourse  with  ai 
intelligence  similar  to  itself.  He  images  to  himself  the  Bein 
whom  he  loves.  Conversant  with  speculations  of  the  sublimes 
and  most  perfect  natures,  the  vision  in  which  he  embodies  hi 
own  imaginations,  unites  all  of  wonderful,  or  wise,  or  beautifu' 
which  the  poet,  the  philosopher,  or  the  lover,  could  depicture 
The  intellectual  faculties,  the  imagination,  the  functions  c 
sense,  have  their  respective  requisitions  on  the  sympathy  c 
corresponding  powers  in  other  human  beings.  The  Poet  i 
represented  as  uniting  these  requisitions,  and  attaching  them  t 
a  single  image.  He  seeks  in  vain  for  a  prototype  of  his  con 
ception.  Blasted  by  his  disappointment,  he  descends  to  a; 
untimely  grave. 

The  picture  is  not  barren  of  instruction  to  actual  men.     Th 


ALASTOR  ;    OR,    THE    SPIRIT    OF    SOLITUDE.  51 

Poet's  self-centred  seclusion  was  avenged  by  the  furies  of  an 
irresistible  passion  pursuing  him  to  speedy  ruin.  But  that 
Power  which  strikes  the  luminaries  of  the  world  with  sudden 
darkness  and  extinction,  by  awakening  them  to  too  exquisite  a 
perception  of  its  influences,  dooms  to  a  slow  and  poisonous 
decay  those  meaner  spirits  that  dare  to  abjure  its  dominion. 
Their  destiny  is  more  abject  and  inglorious,  as  their  delinquency 
is  more  contemptible  and  pernicious.  They  who,  deluded  by 
no  generous  error,  instigated  by  no  sacred  thirst  of  doubtful 
knowledge,  duped  by  no  illustrious  superstition,  loving  nothing 
on  this  earth,  and  cherishing  no  hopes  beyond,  yet  keep  aloof 
from  sympathies  with  their  kind,  rejoicing  neither  in  human 
joy  nor  mourning  with  human  grief;  these,  and  such  as  they, 
have  their  apportioned  curse.  They  languish,  because  none  feel 
with  them  their  common  nature.  They  are  morally  dead.  They 
are  neither  friends,  nor  lovers,  nor  fathers,  nor  citizens  of  the 
world,  nor  benefactors  of  their  country.  Among  those  who 
attempt  to  exist  without  human  sympathy,  the  pure  and  tender- 
hearted perish  through  the  intensity  and  passion  of  their  search 
after  its  communities,  when  the  vacancy  of  their  spirit  suddenly 
makes  itself  felt.  All  else,  selfish,  blind,  and  torpid,  are  those 
unforeseeing  multitudes  who  constitute,  together  with  their 
own,  the  lasting  misery  and  loneliness  of  the  world.  Those  who 
love  not  their  fellow-beings,  live  unfruitful  lives,  and  prepare 
for  their  old  age  a  miserable  grave. 

The  good  die  first, 

And  those  whose  hearts  are  dry  as  summer's  dust 
Burn  to  the  socket ! 

December  14,  1815, 


EARTH,  ocean,  air,  beloved  brotherhood  ! 

If  our  great  mother  have  imbued  my  soul 

With  aught  of  natural  piety  to  feel 

Your  love,  and  recompense  the  boon  with  mine ; 

If  dewy  morn,  and  odorous  noon,  and  even, 

With  sunset  and  its  gorgeous  ministers, 

And  solemn  midnight's  tingling  silentness ; 

If  autumn's  hollow  sighs  in  the  sere  wood, 

And  winter  robing  with  pure  snow  and  crowns 

Of  starry  ice  the  grey  grass  and  bare  boughs ; 

If  spring's  voluptuous  pantings  when  she  breathes 

Her  first  sweet  kisses,  have  been  dear  to  me ; 

If  no  bright  bird,  insect,  or  gentle  beast 

I  consciously  have  injured,  but  still  loved 

And  cherished  these  my  kindred  ; — then  forgive 

This  boast,  beloved  brethren,  and  withdraw 

No  portion  of  your  wonted  favour  now  ! 

E2 


52         ALASTOE;  OK,  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE. 

Mother  of  this  unfathomable  world  ! 
Favour  my  solemn  song,  for  I  have  loved 
Thee  ever,  and  thee  only ;  I  have  watched 
Thy  shadow,  and  the  darkness  of  thy  steps, 
And  my  heart  ever  gazes  on  the  depth 
Of  thy  deep  mysteries.     I  have  made  my  bed 
In  charnels  and  on  coffins,  where  black  death 
Keeps  record  of  the  trophies  won  from  thee, 
Hoping  to  still  these  obstinate  questionings 
Of  thee  and  thine,  by  forcing  some  lone  ghost, 
Thy  messenger,  to  render  up  the  tale 
Of  what  we  are.     In  lone  and  silent  hours, 
When  night  makes  a  weird  sound  of  its  own  stillness, 
Like  an  inspired  and  desperate  alchymist 
Staking  his  very  life  on  some  dark  hope, 
Have  I  mixed  awful  talk  and  asking  looks 
With  my  most  innocent  love,  until  strange  tears, 
Uniting  with  those  breathless  kisses,  made 
Such  magic  as  compels  the  charmed  night 
To  render  up  thy  charge  :  and,  though  ne'er  yet 
Thou  hast  unveiled  thy  inmost  sanctuary ; 
Enough  from  incommunicable  dream, 
And  twilight  phantasms,  and  deep  noonday  thought, 
Has  shone  within  me,  that  serenely  now 
And  moveless,  as  a  long-forgotten  lyre 
Suspended  in  the  solitary  dome 
Of  some  mysterious  and  deserted  fane, 
I  wait  thy  breath,  Great  Parent,  that  my  strain 
May  modulate  with  murmurs  of  the  air, 
And  motions  of  the  forests  and  the  sea, 
And  voice  of  living  beings,  and  woven  hymns 
Of  night  and  day,  and  the  deep  heart  of  man. 

There  was  a  Poet  whose  untimely  tomb 
No  human  hands  with  pious  reverence  reared, 
But  the  charmed  eddies  of  autumnal  winds 
Built  o'er  his  mouldering  bones  a  pyramid 
Of  mouldering  leaves  in  the  waste  wilderness  ; 
A  lovely  youth, — no  mourning  maiden  decked 
With  weeping  flowers,  or  votive  cypress  wreath, 
The  lone  couch  of  his  everlasting  sleep : 
Gentle,  and  brave,  and  generous,  no  lorn  bard 
Breathed  o'er  his  dark  fate  one  melodious  sigh : 
He  lived,  he  died,  he  sang  in  solitude. 
Strangers  have  wept  to  hear  his  passionate  notes, 
And  virgins,  as  unknown  he  passed,  have  pined 
And  wasted  for  fond  love  of  his  wild  eyes. 
The  fire  of  those  soft  orbs  has  ceased  to  burn, 
And  Silence  too,  enamoured  of  that  voice, 
Locks  its  mute  music  in  her  rugged  cell. 


ALASTOR;  OR,  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE.         53 

By  solemn  vision  and  bright  silver  dream, 
His  infancy  was  nurtured.     Every  sight 
And  sound  from  the  vast  earth  and  ambient  air 
Sent  to  his  heart  its  choicest  impulses. 
The  fountains  of  divine  philosophy 
Fled  not  his  thirsting  lips :  and  all  of  great, 
Or  good,  or  lovely,  which  the  sacred  past 
In  truth  or  fable  consecrates,  he  felt 
And  knew.     When  early  youth  had  past,  he  left 
His  cold  fireside  and  alienated  home, 
To  seek  strange  truths  in  undiscovered  lands. 
Many  a  wide  waste  and  tangled  wilderness 
Has  lured  his  fearless  steps  ;  and  he  has  bought 
With  his  sweet  voice  and  eyes,  from  savage  men, 
His  rest  and  food.     Nature's  most  secret  steps 
He,  like  her  shadow  has  pursued,  where'er 
The  red  volcano  overcanopies 
Its  fields  of  snow  and  pinnacles  of  ice 
With  burning  smoke  :  or  where  bitumen  lakes, 
On  black  bare  pointed  islets  ever  beat 
With  sluggish  surge,  or  where  the  secret  caves, 
Rugged  and  dark,  winding  among  the  springs, 
Of  fire  and  poison,  inaccessible 
To  avarice  or  pride,  their  starry  domes 
Of  diamond  and  of  gold  expand  above 
Numberless  and  immeasurable  halls, 
Frequent  with  crystal  column,  and  clear  shrines 
Of  pearl,  and  thrones  radiant  with  chrysolite. 
Nor  had  that  scene  of  ampler  majesty 
Than  gems  of  gold,  the  varying  roof  of  heaven 
And  the  green  earth,  lost  in  his  heart  its  claims 
To  love  and  wonder ;  he  would  linger  long 
In  lonesome  vales  making  the  wild  his  home, 
Until  the  doves  and  squirrels  would  partake 
From  his  innocuous  hand  his  bloodless  food, 
Lured  by  the  gentle  meaning  of  his  looks, 
And  the  wild  antelope,  that  starts  whene'er 
The  dry  leaf  rustles  in  the  brake,  suspend 
Her  timid  steps,  to  gaze  upon  a  form 
More  graceful  than  her  own. 

His  wandering  step, 
Obedient  to  high  thoughts  has  visited 
The  awful  ruins  of  the  days  of  old : 
Athens,  and  Tyre,  and  Balbec,  and  the  waste 
Where  stood  Jerusalem,  the  fallen  towers 
Of  Babylon,  the  eternal  pyramids, 
Memphis  and  Thebes,  and  whatsoe'er  of  strange 
Sculptured  on  alabaster  obelisk, 
Or  jasper  tomb,  or  mutilated  sphynx, 
Dark  Ethiopia  on  her  desert  hills 


54  ALASTOR  ;    OR,    THE    SPIRIT    OF    SOLITUDE. 

Conceals.     Among  the  ruined  temples  there, 

Stupendous  columns,  and  wild  images 

Of  more  than  man,  where  marble  demons  watch 

The  Zodiac's  brazen  mystery,  and  dead  men 

Hang  their  mute  thoughts  on  the  mute  walls  around, 

He  lingered,  poring  on  memorials 

Of  the  world's  youth,  through  the  long  burning  day 

Gazed  on  those  speechless  shapes,  nor,  when  the  moon 

Filled  the  mysterious  halls  with  floating  shades 

Suspended  he  that  task,  but  ever  gazed 

And  gazed,  till  meaning  on  his  vacant  mind 

Flashed  like  strong  inspiration,  and  he  saw 

The  thrilling  secrets  of  the  birth  of  time. 

Meanwhile  an  Arab  maiden  brought  his  food, 
Her  daily  portion,  from  her  father's  tent, 
And  spread  her  matting  for  his  couch,  and  stole 
From  duties  and  repose  to  tend  his  steps  : 
Enamoured,  yet  not  daring  for  deep  awe 
To  speak  her  love  : — and  watched  his  nightly  sleep, 
Sleepless  herself,  to  gaze  upon  his  lips 
Parted  in  slumber,  whence  the  regular  breath 
Of  innocent  dreams  arose  :  then,  when  red  morn 
Made  paler  the  pale  moon,  to  her  cold  home, 
Wildered,  and  wan,  and  panting,  she  returned. 

The  Poet  wandering  on,  through  Arabic 
And  Persia,  and  the  wild  Carinanian  waste, 
And  o'er  the  aerial  mountains  which  pour  down 
Indus  and  Oxus  from  their  icy  caves, 
In  joy  and  exultation  held  his  way  ; 
Till  in  the  vale  of  Cachmire,  far  within 
Its  loneliest  dell,  where  odorous  plants  entwine 
Beneath  the  hollow  rocks  a  natural  bower, 
Beside  a  sparkling  rivulet  he  stretched 
His  languid  limbs.     A  vision  on  his  sleep 
There  came,  a  dream  of  hopes  that  never  yet 
Had  flushed  his  cheek.     He  dreamed  a  veiled  maid 
Sate  near  him,  talking  in  low  solemn  tones. 
Her  voice  was  like  the  voice  of  his  own  soul 
Heard  in  the  calm  of  thought ;  its  music  long, 
Like  woven  sounds  of  streams  and  breezes,  held 
His  inmost  sense  suspended  in  its  web 
Of  many-coloured  woof  and  shifting  hues. 
Knowledge  and  truth  and  virtue  were  her  theme, 
And  lofty  hopes  of  divine  liberty, 
Thoughts  the  most  dear  to  him,  and  poesy, 
Himself  a  poet.     Soon  the  solemn  mood 
Of  her  pure  mind  kindled  through  all  her  frame 
A  permeating  fire ;  wild  numbers  then 


ALASTOR;    OR,  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE.         55 

She  raised,  with  voice  stifled  in  tremulous  sobs 

Subdued  by  its  own  pathos  :  her  fair  hands 

Were  bare  alone,  sweeping  from  some  strange  harp 

Strange  symphony,  and  in  their  branching  veins 

The  eloquent  blood  told  an  ineffable  tale. 

The  beating  of  her  heart  was  heard  to  fill 

The  pauses  of  her  music,  and  her  breath 

Tumultuously  accorded  with  those  fits 

Of  intermitted  song.     Sudden  she  rose, 

As  if  her  heart  impatiently  endured 

Its  bursting  burthen  :  at  the  sound  he  turned, 

And  saw  by  the  warm  light  of  their  own  life 

Her  glowing  limbs  beneath  the  sinuous  veil 

Of  woven  wind ;  her  outspread  arms  now  bare, 

Her  dark  locks  floating  in  the  breath  of  night, 

Her  beamy  bending  eyes,  her  parted  lips 

Outstretched,  and  pale,  and  quivering  eagerly. 

His  strong  heart  sank  and  sickened  with  excess 

Of  love.     He  reared  his  shuddering  limbs,  and  quelled 

His  gasping  breath,  and  spread  his  arms  to  meet 

Her  panting  bosom  : — she  drew  back  awhile, 

Then,  yielding  to  the  irresistible  joy, 

With  frantic  gesture  and  short  breathless  cry 

Folded  his  frame  in  her  dissolving  arms. 

Now  blackness  veiled  his  dizzy  eyes,  and  night 

Involved  and  swallowed  up  the  vision ;  sleep, 

Like  a  dark  flood  suspended  in  its  course, 

Kolled  back  its  impulse  on  his  vacant  brain. 

Eoused  by  the  shock,  he  started  from  his  trance — 
The  cold  white  light  of  morning,  the  blue  moon 
Low  in  the  west,  the  clear  and  garish  hills, 
The  distinct  valley  and  the  vacant  woods, 
Spread  round  him  where  he  stood.     Whither  have  fled 
The  hues  of  heaven  that  canopied  his  bower 
Of  yesternight  ?     The  sounds  that  soothed  his  sleep, 
The  mystery  and  the  majesty  of  Earth, 
The  joy,  the  exultation  ?     His  wan  eyes 
Gaze  on  the  empty  scene  as  vacantly 
As  ocean's  moon  looks  on  the  moon  in  heaven. 
The  spirit  of  sweet  human  love  has  sent 
A  vision  to  the  sleep  of  him  who  spurned 
Her  choicest  gifts.     He  eagerly  pursues 
Beyond  the  realms  of  dream  that  fleeting  shade  ; 
Hftj>vp.r1fta,T)s  the  bounds.     Alas  !  alas  ! 
''Were  limbs  and  breath  and  being  intertwined 
Thus  treacherously  ?     Lost,  lost,  for  ever  lost 
In  the  wide  pathless  desert  of  dim  sleep, 
That  beautiful  shape  !     Does  the  dark  gate  of  death 
Conduct  to  thy  mysterious  paradise, 


56         ALASTOK;   OR,  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE. 

0  Sleep  1    Does  the  bright  arch  of  rainbow  clouds, 
And  pendent  mountains  seen  in  the  calm  lake, 
Lead  only  to  a  black  and  watery  depth, 
While  death's  blue  vault  with  loathliest  vapours  hung, 
Where  every  shade  which  the  foul  grave  exhales 
Hides  its  dead  eye  from  the  detested  day, 
Conduct,  0  Sleep,  to  thy  delightful  realms  1 
This  doubt  with  sudden  tide  flowed  on  his  heart, 
The  insatiate  hope  which  it  awakened,  stung 
His  brain  even  like  despair. 

While  daylight  held 

The  sky,  the  Poet  kept  mute  conference 
With  his  still  soul.     At  night  the  passion  came, 
Like  the  fierce  fiend  of  a  distempered  dream, 
And  shook  him  from  his  rest,  and  led  him  forth 
Into  the  darkness. — As  an  eagle  grasped 
In  folds  of  the  green  serpent,  feels  her  breast 
Burn  with  the  poison,  and  precipitates 
Through  night  and  day,  tempest,  and  calm  and  cloud, 
Frantic  with  dizzying  anguish,  her  blind  flight 
O'er  the  wide  aery  wilderness  :  thus  driven 
By  the  bright  shadow  of  that  lovely  dream, 
Beneath  the  cold  glare  of  the  desolate  night, 
Through  tangled  swamps  and  deep  precipitous  dells, 
Startling  with  careless  step  the  moonlight  snake, 
He  fled.     Red  morning  dawned  upon  his  flight, 
Shedding  the  mockei-y  of  its  vital  hues 
Upon  his  cheek  of  death.     He  wandered  on, 
Till  vast  Aornos,  seen  from  Petra's  steep, 
Hung  o'er  the  low  horizon  like  a  cloud ; 
Through  Balk,  and  where  the  desolated  tombs 
Of  Parthian  kings  scatter  to  every  wind 
Their  wasting  dust,  wildly  he  wandered  on, 
Day  after  day,  a  weary  waste  of  hours, 
Bearing  within  his  life  the  brooding  care 
That  ever  fed  on  its  decaying  flame. 
And  now  his  limbs  were  lean ;  his  scattered  hair 
Sered  by  the  autumn  of  strange  suffering, 
Sung  dirges  in  the  wind ;  his  listless  hand 
Hung  like  dead  bone  within  its  withered  skin  ; 
Life,  and  the  lustre  that  consumed  it,  shone 
As  in  a  furnace  burning  secretly 
From  his  dark  eyes  alone.     The  cottagers, 
Who  ministered  with  human  charity 
His  human  wants,  beheld  with  wondering  awe 
Their  fleeting  visitant.     The  mountaineer, 
Encountering  on  some  dizzy  precipice 
That  spectral  form,  deemed  that  the  Spirit  of  wind 
With  lightning  eyes,  and  eager  breath,  and  feet 
Disturbing  not  the  drifted  snow,  had  paused 


ALASTOR;   OB,  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE.         57 

In  his  career ;  the  infant  would  conceal 

His  troubled  visage  in  his  mother's  robe 

In  terror  at  the  glare  of  those  wild  eyes, 

To  remember  their  strange  light  in  many  a  dream 

Of  after  times ;  but  youthful  maidens,  taught 

By  nature,  would  interpret  half  the  v>roe 

That  wasted  him,  would  call  him  with  false  names 

Brother,  and  friend,  would  press  his  pallid  hand 

At  parting,  and  watch,  dim  through  tears,  the  path 

Of  his  departure  from  their  father's  door. 

At  length  upon  the  lone  Chorasmian  shore 
He  paused,  a  wide  and  melancholy  waste 
Of  putrid  marshes.     A  strong  impulse  urged 
His  steps  to  the  sea-shore.     A  swan  was  there, 
Beside  a  sluggish  stream  among  the  reeds. 
It  rose  as  he  approached,  and  with  strong  wings 
Scaling  the  upward  sky,  bent  its  bright  course 
High  over  the  immeasurable  main. 
His  eyes  pursued  its  flight : — "  Thou  hast  a  home, 
Beautiful  bird  !  thou  voyagest  to  thine  home, 
Where  thy  sweet  mate  will  twine  her  downy  neck 
With  thine,  and  welcome  thy  return  with  eyes 
Bright  in  the  lustre  of  their  own  fond  joy. 
And  what  am  I  that  I  should  linger  here, 
With  voice  far  sweeter  than  thy  dying  notes, 
Spirit  more  vast  than  thine,  frame  more  attuned 
To  beauty,  wasting  these  surpassing  powers 
In  the  deaf  air,  to  the  blind  earth,  and  heaven 
That  echoes  not  my  thoughts  ? "    A  gloomy  smile 
Of  desperate  hope  wrinkled  his  quivering  lips. 
For  sleep,  he  knew,  kept  most  relentlessly 
Its  precious  charge,  and  silent  death  exposed, 
Faithless  perhaps  as  sleep,  a  shadowy  lure, 
With  doubtful  smile  mocking  its  own  strange  charms. 

Startled  by  his  own  thoughts,  he  looked  around  : 
There  was  no  fair  fiend  near  him,  not  a  sight 
Or  sound  of  awe  but  in  his  own  deep  mind. 
A  little  shallop  floating  near  the  shore 
Caught  the  impatient  wandering  of  his  gaze. 
It  had  been  long  abandoned,  for  its  sides 
Gaped  wide  with  many  a  rift,  and  its  frail  joints 
Swayed  with  the  undulations  of  the  tide. 
A  restless  impulse  urged  him  to  embark 
And  meet  lone  Death  on  the  drear  ocean's  waste  ; 
For  well  he  knew  that  mighty  Shadow  loves 
The  slimy  caverns  of  the  populous  deep. 

The  day  was  fair  and  sunny  :  sea  and  sky 


58         ALASTOK;  OR,  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE. 

Drank  its  inspiring  radiance,  and  the  wind 

Swept  strongly  from  the  shore,  blackening  the  waves. 

Following  his  eager  soul,  the  wanderer 

Leapt  in  the  boat,  he  spread  his  cloak  aloft 

On  the  bare  mast,  and  took  his  lonely  seat, 

And  felt  the  boat  speed  o'er  the  tranquil  sea 

Like  a  torn  cloud  before  the  hurricane. 

As  one  that  in  a  silver  vision  floats 
Obedient  to  the  sweep  of  odorous  winds 
Upon  resplendent  clouds,  so  rapidly 
Along  the  dark  and  ruffled  waters  fled 
The  straining  boat.     A  whirlwind  swept  it  on, 
With  fierce  gusts  and  precipitating  force, 
Through  the  white  ridges  of  the  chafed  sea. 
The  waves  arose.     Higher  and  higher  still 
Their  fierce  necks  writhed  beneath  the  tempest's  scourge 
Like  serpents  struggling  in  a  vulture's  grasp. 
Calm  and  rejoicing  in  the  fearful  war 
Of  wave  running  on  wave,  and  blast  on  blast 
Descending,  and  black  flood  on  whirlpool  driven 
With  dark  obliterating  course,  he  sate  : 
As  if  their  genii  were  the  ministers 
Appointed  to  conduct  him  to  the  light 
Of  those  beloved  eyes,  the  Poet  sate 
Holding  the  steady  helm.     Evening  came  on, 
The  beams  of  sunset  hung  their  rainbow  hues 
High  'mid  the  shifting  domes  of  sheeted  spray 
That  canopied  his  path  o'er  the  waste  deep  ; 
Twilight,  ascending  slowly  from  the  east, 
Entwined  in  duskier  wreaths  her  braided  locks 
O'er  the  fair  front  and  radiant  eyes  of  day ; 
Night  followed,  clad  with  stars.     On  every  side 
More  horribly  the  multitudinous  streams 
Of  ocean's  mountainous  waste  to  mutual  war 
Rush'd  in  dark  tumult  thundering,  as  to  mock 
The  calm  and  spangled  sky.     The  little  boat 
Still  fled  before  the  storm ;  still  fled,  like  foam 
Down  the  steep  cataract  of  a  wintry  river  ; 
Now  pausing  on  the  edge  of  the  riven  wave ; 
Now  leaving  far  behind  the  bursting  mass 
That  fell,  convulsing  ocean.     Safely  fled — 
As  if  that  frail  and  wasted  human  form 
Had  been  an  elemental  god. 

At  midnight 

The  moon  arose  :  and  lo  !  the  ethereal  cliffs 
Of  Caucasus,  whose  icy  summits  shone 
Among  the  stars  like  sunlight,  and  around 
Whose  caverned  base  the  whirlpools  and  the  waves, 
Bursting  and  eddying  irresistibly, 


ALASTOR;    OR,  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE.         59 

Rage  and  resound  for  ever. — Who  shall  save  1 — 
The  boat  fled  on, — the  boiling  torrent  drove, — 
The  crags  closed  round  with  black  and  jagged  arms, 
The  shattered  mountain  overhung  the  sea, 
And  faster  still,  beyond  all  human  speed, 
Suspended  on  the  sweep  of  the  smooth  wave, 
The  little  boat  was  driven.     A  cavern  there 
Yawned,  and  amid  its  slant  and  winding  depths 
Ingulphed  the  rushing  sea.     The  boat  fled  on 
With  unrelaxing  speed.     "  Vision  and  Love  ! " 
The  Poet  cried  aloud,  "  I  have  beheld 
The  path  of  thy  departure.     Sleep  and  death 
Shall  not  divide  us  long." 

The  boat  pursued 

The  windings  of  the  cavern.     Day -light  shone 
At  length  upon  that  gloomy  river's  flow  : 
Now,  where  the  fiercest  war  among  the  waves 
Is  calm,  on  the  unfathomable  stream 
The  boat  moved  slowly.     Where  the  mountain,  riven, 
Exposed  those  black  depths  to  the  azure  sky, 
Ere  yet  the  flood's  enormous  volume  fell 
Even  to  the  base  of  Caucasus,  with  sound 
That  shook  the  everlasting  rocks,  the  mass 
Filled  with  one  whirlpool  all  that  ample  chasm  ; 
Stair  above  stair  the  eddying  waters  rose, 
Circling  immeasurably  fast,  and  laved 
With  alternating  dash  the  gnarled  roots 
Of  mighty  trees,  that  stretched  their  giant  arms 
In  darkness  over  it.     I'  the  midst  was  left, 
Reflecting,  yet  distorting  every  cloud, 
A  pool  of  treacherous  and  tremendous  calm, 
Seized  by  the  sway  of  the  ascending  stream, 
With  dizzy  swiftness,  round,  and  round,  and  round, 
Ridge  after  ridge  the  straining  boat  arose, 
Till  on  the  verge  of  the  extrernest  curve, 
Where,  through  an  opening  of  the  rocky  bank, 
The  waters  overflow,  and  a  smooth  spot 
Of  glassy  quiet  'mid  those  battling  tides 
Is  left,  the  boat  paused  shuddering.     Shall  it  sink 
Down  the  abyss  ?     Shall  the  reverting  stress 
Of  that  resistless  gulf  embosom  it  ] 
Now  shall  it  fall  1    A  wandering  stream  of  wind, 
Breathed  from  the  west,  has  caught  the  expanded  sail, 
And,  lo  !  with  gentle  motion  between  banks 
Of  mossy  slope,  and  on  a  placid  stream, 
Beneath  a  woven  grove,  it  sails,  and,  hark  ! 
The  ghastly  torrent  mingles  its  far  roar, 
With  the  breeze  murmuring  in  the  musical  woods. 
Where  the  embowering  trees  recede,  and  leave 
A  little  space  of  green  expanse,  the  cove 


60         ALASTOE;    OK,  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE. 

Is  closed  by  meeting  banks,  whose  yellow  flowers 

For  ever  gaze  on  their  own  drooping  eyes, 

Eeflected  in  the  crystal  calm.     The  wave 

Of  the  boat's  motion  marred  their  pensive  task, 

Which  nought  but  vagrant  bird,  or  wanton  wind, 

Or  falling  spear-grass,  or  their  own  decay 

Had  e'er  disturbed  before.     The  Poet  longed 

To  deck  with  their  bright  hues  his  withered  hair, 

But  on  his  heart  its  solitude  returned, 

And  he  forbore.     Not  the  strong  impulse  hid 

In  those  flushed  cheeks,  bent  eyes,  and  shadowy  frame 

Had  yet  performed  its  ministry  :  it  hung 

Upon  his  life,  as  lightning  in  a  cloud 

Gleams,  hovering  ere  it  vanish,  ere  the  floods 

Of  night  close  over  it. 

The  noonday  sun 

Now  shone  upon  the  forest,  one  vast  mass 
Of  mingling  shade,  whose  brown  magnificence 
A  narrow  vale  embosoms.     There,  huge  caves, 
Scooped  in  the  dark  base  of  those  aery  rocks 
Mocking  its  moans,  respond  and  roar  for  ever. 
The  meeting  boughs  and  implicated  leaves 
Wove  twilight  o'er  the  Poet's  path,  as  led 
By  love,  or  dream,  or  god,  or  mightier  Death, 
He  sought  in  Nature's  dearest  haunt,  some  bank, 
Her  cradle,  and  his  sepulchre.     More  dark 
And  dark  the  shades  accumulate — the  oak, 
Expanding  its  immense  and  knotty  arms, 
Embraces  the  light  beech.     The  pyramids 
Of  the  tall  cedar  overarching,  frame 
Most  solemn  domes  within,  and  far  below, 
Like  clouds  suspended  in  an  emerald  sky, 
The  ash  and  the  acacia  floating  hang 
Tremulous  and  pale.     Like  restless  serpents,  clothed 
In  rainbow  and  in  fire,  the  parasites, 
Starr'd  with  ten  thousand  blossoms,  flow  around 
The  grey  trunks,  and,  as  gamesome  infants'  eyes, 
With  gentle  meanings,  and  most  innocent  wiles, 
Fold  their  beams  round  the  hearts  of  those  that  love, 
These  twine  their  tendrils  with  the  wedded  boughs 
Uniting  their  close  union ;  the  woven  leaves 
Make  net-work  of  the  dark  blue  light  of  day, 
And  the  night's  noontide  clearness,  mutable 
As  shapes  in  the  weird  clouds.     Soft  mossy  lawns 
Beneath  these  canopies  extend  their  swells, 
Fragrant  with  perfumed  herbs,  and  eyed  with  blooms 
Minute,  yet  beautiful.     One  darkest  glen 
Sends  from  its  woods  of  musk-rose,  twined  with  jasmine, 
A  soul-dissolving  odour,  to  invite 
To  some  more  lovely  mystery.     Through  the  dell, 


ALASTOE  ;     OR,    THE    SPIRIT    OF    SOLITUDE.  61 

Silence  and  Twilight  here,  twin-sisters,  keep 
Their  noonday  watch,  and  sail  among  the  shades, 
Like  vaporous  shapes  half-seen ;  beyond,  a  well, 
Dark,  gleaming,  and  of  most  translucent  wave, 
Images  all  the  woven  boughs  above, 
And  each  depending  leaf,  and  every  speck 
Of  azure  sky,  darting  between  their  chasms  ; 
Nor  aught  else  in  the  liquid  mirror  laves 
Its  portraiture,  but  some  inconstant  star 
Between  one  foliaged  lattice  twinkling  fair, 
Or  painted  bird,  sleeping  beneath  the  moon, 
Or  gorgeous  insect,  floating  motionless, 
Unconscious  of  the  day,  ere  yet  his  wings 
Have  spread  their  glories  to  the  gaze  of  noon. 

Hither  the  Poet  came.     His  eyes  beheld 
Their  own  wan  light  through  the  reflected  lines 
Of  his  thin  hair,  distinct  in  the  dark  depth 
Of  that  still  fountain ;  as  the  human  heart, 
Gazing  in  dreams  over  the  gloomy  grave, 
Sees  its  own  treacherous  likeness  there.     He  heard 
The  motion  of  the  leaves,  the  grass  that  sprung 
Startled  and  glanced  and  trembled  even  to  feel 
An  unaccustomed  presence,  and  the  sound 
Of  the  sweet  brook  that  from  the  secret  springs 
Of  that  dark  fountain  rose.     A  Spirit  seemed 
To  stand  beside  him — clothed  in  no  bright  robes 
Of  shadowy  silver  or  enshrining  light, 
Borrow5  d  from  aught  the  visible  world  affords 
Of  grace,  or  majesty,  or  mystery  ; — 
But  undulating  woods,  and  silent  well, 
And  rippling  rivulet,  and  evening  gloom 
Now  deepening  the  dark  shades,  for  speech  assuming 
Held  commune  with  him,  as  if  he  and  it 
Were  all  that  was, — only — when  his  regard 
Was  raised  by  intense  pensiveness, — two  eyes, 
Two  starry  eyes,  hung  in  the  gloom  of  thought, 
And  seemed  with  their  serene  and  azure  smiles 
To  beckon  him. 

Obedient  to  the  light 

That  shone  within  his  soul,  he  went,  pursuing 
The  windings  of  the  dell. — The  rivulet 
Wanton  and  wild,  through  many  a  green  ravine 
Beneath  the  forest  flowed.     Sometimes  it  fell 
Among  the  moss,  with  hollow  harmony 
Dark  and  profound.     Now  on  the  polished  stones 
It  danced  ;  like  childhood  laughing  as  it  went : 
Then,  through  the  plain  in  tranquil  wanderings  crept, 
Reflecting  every  herb  and  drooping  bud 
That  overhung  its  quietness. — "  0  stream  ! 


62         ALASTOE;   OR,  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE. 

Whose  source  is  inaccessibly  profound, 

Whither  do  thy  mysterious  waters  tend  ? 

Thou  imagest  my  life.     Thy  darksome  stillness, 

Thy  dazzling  waves,  thy  loud  and  hollow  gulfs, 

Thy  searchless  fountain,  and  invisible  course 

Have  each  their  type  in  me  :  And  the  wide  sky, 

And  measureless  ocean  may  declare  as  soon 

What  oozy  cavern  or  what  wandering  cloud 

Contains  thy  waters,  as  the  universe 

Tell  where  these  living  thoughts  reside,  when  stretched 

Upon  thy  flowers  my  bloodless  limbs  shall  waste 

I'  the  passing  wind  !  " 

Beside  the  grassy  shore 

Of  the  small  stream  he  went  ;  he  did  impress 
On  the  green  moss  his  tremulous  step,  that  caught 
Strong  shuddering  from  his  burning  limbs.     As  one 
Roused  by  some  joyous  madness  from  the  couch 
Of  fever,  he  did  move  ;  yet,  not  like  him, 
Forgetful  of  the  grave,  where,  when  the  flame 
Of  his  frail  exultation  shall  be  spent, 
He  must  descend.     With  rapid  steps  he  went 
Beneath  the  shade  of  trees,  beside  the  flow 
Of  the  wild  babbling  rivulet ;  and  now 
The  forest's  solemn  canopies  were  changed 
For  the  uniform  and  lightsome  evening  sky. 
Grey  rocks  did  peep  from  the  spare  moss,  and  stemmed 
The  struggling  brook  :  tall  spires  of  windlestrae 
Threw  their  thin  shadows  down  the  rugged  slope, 
And  nought  but  gnarled  roots  of  ancient  pines 
Branchless  and  blasted,  clenched  with  grasping  roots 
The  unwilling  soil.     A  gradual  change  was  here, 
Yet  ghastly.     For,  as  fast  years  flow  away, 
The  smooth  brow  gathers,  and  the  hair  grows  thin 
And  white  ;  and  where  irradiate  dewy  eyes 
Had  shone,  gleam  stony  orbs  :  so  from  his  steps 
Bright  flowers  departed,  and  the  beautiful  shade 
Of  the  green  groves,  with  all  their  odorous  winds 
And  musical  motions.     Calm,  he  still  pursued 
The  stream,  that  with  a  larger  volume  now 
Rolled  through  the  labyrinthine  dell ;  and  there 
Fretted  a  path  through  its  descending  curves 
With  its  wintry  speed.     On  every  side  now  rose 
Rocks,  which,  in  unimaginable  forms, 
Lifted  their  black  and  barren  pinnacles 
In  the  light  of  evening,  and  its  precipice 
Obscuring  the  ravine,  disclosed  above, 
'Mid  toppling  stones,  black  gulfs,  and  yawning  caves, 
Whose  windings  gave  ten  thousand  various  tongues 
To  the  loud  stream.     Lo  !  where  the  pass  expands 
Its  stony  jaws,  the  abrupt  mountain  breaks, 


ALASTOK  ;     OB,    THE    SPIEIT    OF    SOLITUDE.  63 

And  seems,  with  its  accumulated  crags, 
To  overhang  the  world  :  for  wide  expand 
Beneath  the  wan  stars  and  descending  moon 
Islanded  seas,  blue  mountains,  mighty  streams, 
Dim  tracks  and  vast,  robed  in  the  lustrous  gloom 
Of  leaden-coloured  even,  and  fiery  hills 
Mingling  their  flames  with  twilight,  on  the  verge 
Of  the  remote  horizon.     The  near  scene, 
In  naked  and  severe  simplicity, 
Made  contrast  with  the  universe.     A  pine, 
Eock-rooted,  stretched  athwart  the  vacancy 
Its  swinging  boughs,  to  each  inconstant  blast 
Yielding  one  only  response,  at  each  pause, 
In  most  familiar  cadence,  with  the  howl 
The  thunder  and  the  hiss  of  homeless  streams 
Mingling  its  solemn  song,  whilst  the  broad  river, 
Foaming  and  hurrying  o'er  its  rugged  path, 
Fell  into  that  immeasurable  void, 
Scattering  its  waters  to  the  passing  winds. 

Yet  the  grey  precipice,  and  solemn  pine 
And  torrent,  were  not  all ; — one  silent  nook 
Was  there.     Even  on  the  edge  of  that  vast  mountain, 
Upheld  by  knotty  roots  and  fallen  rocks, 
It  overlooked  in  its  serenity 
The  dark  earth,  and  the  bending  vault  of  stars. 
It  was  a  tranquil  spot,  that  seemed  to  smile 
Even  in  the  lap  of  horror.     Ivy  clasped 
The  fissured  stones  with  its  entwining  arms, 
And  did  embower  with  leaves  forever  green, 
And  berries  dark,  the  smooth  and  even  space 
Of  its  inviolated  floor,  and  here 
The  children  of  the  autumnal  whirlwind  bore, 
In  wanton  sport,  those  bright  leaves,  whose  decay, 
Eed,  yellow,  or  ethereally  pale, 
Rival  the  pride  of  summer.     'Tis  the  haunt 
Of  every  gentle  wind,  whose  breath  can  teach 
The  wilds  to  love  tranquillity.     One  step, 
One  human  step  alone,  has  ever  broken 
The  stillness  of  its  solitude  : — one  voice 
Alone  inspired  its  echoes ; — even  that  voice 
Which  hither  came,  floating  among  the  winds, 
And  led  the  loveliest  among  human  forms 
To  make  their  wild  haunts  the  depository 
Of  all  the  grace  and  beauty  that  endued 
Its  motions,  render  up  its  majesty, 
Scatter  its  music  on  the  unfeeling  storm, 
And  to  the  damp  leaves  and  blue  cavern  mould, 
Nurses  of  rainbow  flowers  and  branching  moss, 
Commit  the  colours  of  that  varying  cheek, 
That  snowy  breast,  those  dark  and  drooping  eyes. 


64         ALASTOR;   on,  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE. 

i 

The  dim  and  horned  moon  hung  low,  and  poured 
A  sea  of  lustre  on  the  horizon's  verge 
That  overflowed  its  mountains.     Yellow  mist 
Filled  the  unbounded  atmosphere,  and  drank 
Wan  moonlight  even  to  fulness  :  not  a  star 
Shone,  not  a  sound  was  heard ;  the  very  winds, 
Danger's  grim  playmates,  on  that  precipice 
Slept,  clasped  in  his  embrace. — 0,  storm  of  death  i 
Whose  sightless  speed  divides  this  sullen  night : 
And  thou,  colossal  Skeleton,  that,  still 
Guiding  its  irresistible  career 
In  thy  devastating  omnipotence, 
Art  king  of  this  frail  world,  from  the  red  field 
Of  slaughter,  from  the  reeking  hospital, 
The  patriot's  sacred  couch,  the  snowy  bed 
Of  innocence,  the  scaffold  and  the  throne, 
A  mighty  voice  invokes  thee.     Ruin  calls 
His  brother  Death.    A  rare  and  regal  prey 
He  hath  prepared,  prowling  around  the  world ; 
Glutted  with  which  thou  may'st  repose,  and  men 
Go  to  their  graves  like  flowers  or  creeping  worms, 
Nor  ever  more  offer  at  thy  dark  shrine 
The  unheeded  tribute  of  a  broken  heart. 

When  on  the  threshold  of  the  green  recess 
The  wanderer's  footsteps  fell,  he  knew  that  death 
Was  on  him.     Yet  a  little,  ere  it  fled, 
Did  he  resign  his  high  and  holy  soul 
To  unages  of  the  majestic  past, 
That  paused  within  his  passive  being  now, 
Like  winds  that  bear  sweet  music,  when  they  breathe 
Through  some  dim  latticed  chamber.     He  did  place 
His  pale  lean  hand  upon  the  rugged  trunk 
Of  the  old  pine.     Upon  an  ivied  stone 
Reclined  his  languid  head,  his  limbs  did  rest, 
Diffused  and  motionless,  on  the  smooth  brink 
Of  that  obscurest  chasm; — and  thus  he  lay, 
Surrendering  to  their  final  impulses 
The  hovering  powers  of  life.     Hope  and  despair, 
The  torturers,  slept :  no  mortal  pain  or  fear 
Marred  his  repose,  the  influxes  of  sense, 
And  his  own  being  unalloyed  by  pain, 
Yet  feebler  and  more  feeble,  calmly  fed 
The  stream  of  thought,  till  he  lay  breathing  there 
At  peace,  and  faintly  smiling : — his  last  sight 
Was  the  great  moon,  which  o'er  the  western  line 
Of  the  wide  world  her  mighty  horn  suspended, 
With  whose  dun  beams  inwoven  darkness  seemed 
To  mingle.     Now  upon  the  jagged  hills 
It  rests,  and  still  as  the  divided  frame 


ALASTOK;  OR,  THE  SPIRIT  OF  SOLITUDE.         65 

Of  the  vast  meteor  sunk,  the  Poet's  blood, 

That  ever  beat  in  mystic  sympathy 

With  nature's  ebb  and  flow,  grew  feebler  still : 

And  when  two  lessening  points  of  light  alone 

Gleamed  through  the  darkness,  the  alternate  gasp 

Of  his  faint  respiration  scarce  did  stir 

The  stagnate  night : — till  the  minutest  ray 

Was  quenched,  the  pulse  yet  lingered  in  his  heart. 

It  paused — it  fluttered.     But  when  heaven  remained 

Utterly  black,  the  murky  shades  involved 

An  image,  silent,  cold,  and  motionless, 

As  their  own  voiceless  earth  and  vacant  air. 

Even  as  a  vapour  fed  with  golden  beams 

That  ministered  on  sunlight,  ere  the  west 

Eclipses  it,  was  now  that  wondrous  frame — 

No  sense,  no  motion,  no  divinity — 

A  fragile  lute,  on  whose  harmonious  strings 

The  breath  of  heaven  did  wander — a  bright  stream 

Once  fed  with  many- voiced  waves — a  dream 

Of  youth,  which  night  and  time  have  quenched  for  ever, 

Still,  dark,  and  dry,  and  unremembered  now. 

0,  for  Medea's  wondrous  alchymy, 
Which  wheresoe'er  it  fell  made  the  earth  gleam 
With  bright  flowers,  and  the  wintry  boughs  exhale 
From  vernal  blooms  fresh  fragrance  !     0,  that  God, 
Profuse  of  poisons,  would  concede  the  chalice 
Which  but  one  living  man  has  drained,  who  now, 
Vessel  of  deathless  wrath,  a  slave  that  feels 
No  proud  exemption  in  the  blighting  curse 
He  bears,  over  the  world  wanders  for  ever, 
Lone  as  incarnate  death  !     0,  that  the  dream 
Of  dark  magician  in  his  visioned  cave, 
Raking  the  cinders  of  a  crucible 
For  life  and  power,  even  when  his  feeble  hand 
Shakes  in  its  last  decay,  were  the  true  law 
Of  this  so  lovely  world  !     But  thou  art  fled 
Like  some  frail  exhalation,  which  the  dawn 
Robes  in  its  golden  beams, — ah  !  thou  hast  fled  ! 
The  brave,  the  gentle,  and  the  beautiful, 
The  child  of  grace  and  genius.     Heartless  things 
Are  done  and  said  i'  the  world,  and  many  worms 
And  beasts  and  men  live  on,  and  mighty  Earth 
From  sea  and  mountain,  city  and  wilderness, 
In  vesper  low  or  joyous  orison, 
Lifts  still  its  solemn  voice : — but  thou  art  fled — 
Thou  canst  no  longer  know  or  love  the  shapes 
Of  this  phantasmal  scene,  who  have  to  thee 
Been  purest  ministers,  who  are,  alas  ! 
Now  thou  art  not.     Upon  those  pallid  lips 

p 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 

So  sweet  even  in  their  silence,  on  those  eyes 

That  image  sleep  in  death,  upon  that  form 

Yet  safe  from  the  worm's  outrage,  let  no  tear 

Be  shed — not  even  in  thought.     Nor,  when  those  hues 

Are  gone,  and  those  divinest  lineaments, 

Worn  by  the  senseless  wind,  shall  live  alone 

In  the  frail  pauses  of  this  simple  strain, 

Let  not  high  verse,  mourning  the  memory 

Of  that  which  is  no  more,  or  painting's  woe 

Or  sculpture,  speak  in  feeble  imagery 

Their  own  cold  powers.     Art  and  eloquence, 

And  all  the  shows  o'  the  world,  are  frail  and  vain 

To  weep  a  loss  that  turns  their  light  to  shade. 

It  is  a  woe  "  too  deep  for  tears,"  when  all 

Is  reft  at  once,  when  some  surpassing  Spirit, 

Whose  light  adorned  the  world  around  it,  leaves 

Those  who  remain  behind  nor  sobs  nor  groans, 

The  passionate  tumult  of  a  clinging  hope ; 

But  pale  despair  and  cold  tranquillity, 

Nature's  vast  frame,  the  web  of  human  things, 

Birth  and  the  grave,  that  are  not  as  they  were. 


THE  EEVOLT  OF  ISLAM. 

A   POEM   IN   TWELVE   CANTOS. 
Otrccis  Si  P^OTOV  Wi/os  otyhetious 


TIXoov'  vavtrt  I'  CVTI  JTE^OS  luv  a.v  tZgon; 
'Eg  vxi^po^icov  ctyuvot  6oe,tif^otT»v  obbv. 

Uivd.  TIuO.K. 

PREFACE. 

THE  Poem  which  I  now  present  to  the  world,  is  an  attempt 
from  which  I  scarcely  dare  to  expect  success,  and  in  which  a 
writer  of  established  fame  might  fail  without  disgrace.  It  is  an 
experiment  on  the  temper  of  the  public  mind,  as  to  how  far  a 
thirst  for  a  happier  condition  of  moral  and  political  society  sur- 
vives, among  the  enlightened  and  refined,  the  tempests  which 
have  shaken  the  age  in  which  we  live.  I  have  sought  to 
enlist  the  harmony  of  metrical  language,  the  etherial  combina- 
tions of  the  fancy,  the  rapid  and  subtle  transitions  of  human 
passion,  all  those  elements  which  essentially  compose  a  Poem, 
in  the  cause  of  a  liberal  and  comprehensive  morality ;  and  in 
the  view  of  kindling  within  the  bosoms  of  my  readers,  a  virtuous 


THE    KEVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  67 

enthusiasm  for  those  doctrines  of  liberty  and  justice,  that  faith 
and  hope  in  something  good,  which  neither  violence,  nor  mis- 
representation, nor  prejudice  can  ever  totally  extinguish  among 
mankind. 

For  this  purpose,  I  have  chosen  a  story  of  human  passion  in 
its  most  universal  character,  diversified  with  moving  and 
romantic  adventures,  and  appealing,  in  contempt  of  all  artificial 
opinions  or  institutions,  to  the  common  sympathies  of  every 
human  breast.  I  have  made  no  attempt  to  recommend  the 
motives  which  I  would  substitute  for  those  at  present  govern- 
ing mankind,  by  methodical  and  systematic  argument.  I  would 
only  awaken  the  feelings  so  that  the  reader  should  see  the 
beauty  of  true  virtue,  and  be  incited  to  those  inquiries  which 
have  led  to  my  moral  and  political  creed,  and  that  of  some  of  the 
sublimest  intellects  in  the  world.  The  Poem,  therefore,  (with 
the  exception  of  the  first  Canto,  which  is  purely  introductory,) 
is  narrative,  not  didactic.  It  is  a  succession  of  pictures  illus- 
trating the  growth  and  progress  of  individual  mind  aspiring 
after  excellence,  and  devoted  to  the  love  of  mankind ;  its  influ- 
ence in  refining  and  making  pure  the  most  daring  and  uncommon 
impulses  of  the  imagination,  the  understanding,  and  the  senses ; 
its  impatience  at  "  all  the  oppressions  which  are  done  under  the 
sun; "  its  tendency  to  awaken  public  hope  and  to  enlighten  and 
improve  mankind ;  the  rapid  effects  of  the  application  of  that 
tendency;  the  awakening  of  an  immense  nation  from  their 
slavery  and  degradation  to  a  true  sense  of  moral  dignity  and 
freedom ;  the  bloodless  dethronement  of  their  oppressors,  and 
the  unveiling  of  the  religious  frauds  by  which  they  had  been 
deluded  into  submission  :  the  tranquillity  of  successful  patriot- 
ism, and  the  universal  toleration  and  benevolence  of  true  phi- 
lanthropy ;  the  treachery  and  barbarity  of  hired  soldiers ;  vice 
not  the  object  of  punishment  and  hatred,  but  kindness  and 
pity ;  the  faithlessness  of  tyrants ;  the  confederacy  of  the  Rulers 
of  the  World,  and  the  restoration  of  the  expelled  Dynasty  by 
foreign  arms  :  the  massacre  and  extermination  of  the  Patriots, 
and  the  victory  of  established  power ;  the  consequences  of  legiti- 
mate despotism,  civil  war,  famine,  plague,  superstition,  and  an 
utter  extinction  of  the  domestic  affections ;  the  judicial  murder 
of  the  advocates  of  Liberty ;  the  temporary  triumph  of  oppres- 
sion, that  secure  earnest  of  its  final  and  inevitable  fall ;  the 
transient  nature  of  ignorance  and  error,  and  the  eternity  of 
genius  and  virtue.  Such  is  the  series  of  delineations  of  which 
the  Poem  consists.  And  if  the  lofty  passions  with  which  it  has 
been  my  scope  to  distinguish  this  story,  shall  not  excite  in  the 
reader  a  generous  impulse,  an  ardent  thirst  for  excellence,  an 
interest  profound  and  strong,  such  as  belongs  to  no  meaner 
desires — let  not  the  failure  be  imputed  to  a  natural  unfitness 
for  human  sympathy  in  these  sublime  and  animating  themes. 
It  is  the  business  of  the  Poet  to  communicate  to  others  the 
pleasure  and  the  enthusiasm  arising  out  of  those  images  and 

r2 


68  THE    KEVOLT   OF   ISLAM. 

feelings,  in  the  vivid  presence  of  which  within  his  own  mind, 
consists  at  once  his  inspiration  and  his  reward. 

The  panic  which,  like  an  epidemic  transport,  seized  upon  all 
classes  of  men  during  the  excesses  consequent  upon  the  French 
Revolution,  is  gradually  giving  place  to  sanity.  It  has  ceased 
to  be  believed,  that  whole  generations  of  mankind  ought  to 
consign  themselves  to  a  hopeless  inheritance  of  ignorance  and 
misery,  because  a  nation  of  men  who  had  been  dupes  and  slaves 
for  centuries,  were  incapable  of  conducting  themselves  with  the 
wisdom  and  tranquillity  of  freemen  so  soon  as  some  of  their 
fetters  were  partially  loosened.  That  their  conduct  could  not 
have  been  marked  by  any  other  characters  than  ferocity  and 
thoughtlessness,  is  the  historical  fact  from  which  liberty  derives 
all  its  recommendations,  and  falsehood  the  worst  features  of  its 
deformity.  There  is  a  reflux  in  the  tide  of  human  things  which 
bears  the  shipwrecked  hopes  of  men  into  a  secure  haven,  after 
the  storms  are  past.  Methinks,  those  who  now  live  have  sur- 
vived an  age  of  despair. 

The  French  Revolution  may  be  considered  as  one  of  those 
manifestations  of  a  general  state  of  feeling  among  civilised  man- 
kind, produced  by  a  defect  of  correspondence  between  the 
knowledge  existing  in  society  and  the  improvement  or  gradual 
abolition  of  political  institutions.  The  year  1788  may  be  assumed 
as  the  epoch  of  one  of  the  most  important  crises  produced  by 
this  feeling.  The  sympathies  connected  with  that  event 
extended  to  every  bosom.  The  most  generous  and  amiable 
natures  were  those  which  participated  the  most  extensively  in 
these  sympathies.  But  such  a  degree  of  unmingled  good  was 
expected,  as  it  was  impossible  to  realise.  If  the  Revolution  had 
been  in  every  respect  prosperous,  then  misrule  and  superstition 
would  lose  half  their  claims  to  our  abhorrence,  as  fetters  which 
the  captive  can  unlock  with  the  slightest  motion  of  bis  fingers, 
and  which  do  not  eat  with  poisonous  rust  into  the  soul.  The 
revulsion  occasioned  by  the  atrocities  of  the  demagogues-  and 
the  re-establishment  of  successive  tyrannies  in  France  was 
terrible,  and  felt  in  the  remotest  corner  of  the  civilised  world. 
Could  they  listen  to  the  plea  of  reason  who  had  groaned  under 
the  calamities  of  a  social  state,  according  to  the  provisions  of 
which,  one  man  riots  in  luxury  whilst  another  famishes  for  want 
of  bread  ?  Can  he  who  the  day  before  was  a  trampled  slave, 
suddenly  become  liberal-minded,  forbearing,  and  independent  ? 
This  is  the  consequence  of  the  habits  of  a  state  of  society  to  be 
produced  by  resolute  perseverance  and  indefatigable  hope,  and 
long-suffering  and  long-believing  courage,  and  the  systematic 
efforts  of  generations  of  men  of  intellect  and  virtue.  Such  is 
the  lesson  which  experience  teaches  now.  But  on  the  first 
reverses  of  hope  in  the  progress  of  French  liberty,  the  sanguine 
eagerness  for  good  overleapt  the  solution  of  these  questions, 
and  for  a  time  extinguished  itself  in  the  unexpectedness  of  their 
result.  Thus  many  of  the  most  ardent  and  tender-hearted  of 


THE    EEVOLT   OF    ISLAM.  69 

the  worshippers  of  public  good  have  been  morally  ruined,  by 
what  a  partial  glimpse  of  the  events  they  deplored,  appeared  to 
show  as  the  melancholy  desolation  of  all  their  cherished  hopes. 
Hence  gloom  and  misanthropy  have  become  the  characteristics 
of  the  age  in  which  we  live,  the  solace  of  a  disappointment 
that  unconsciously  finds  relief  only  in  the  wilful  exaggeration 
of  its  own  despair.  This  influence  has  tainted  the  literature  of 
the  age  with  the  hopelessness  of  the  minds  from  which  it  flows. 
Metaphysics,*  and  inquiries  into  moral  and  political  science, 
have  become  little  else  than  vain  attempts  to  revive  exploded 
superstitions,  or  sophisms  like  those  f  of  Mr.  Malthus,  calculated 
to  lull  the  oppressors  of  mankind  into  a  security  of  everlasting 
triumph.  Our  works  of  fiction  and  poetry  have  been  over- 
shadowed by  the  same  infectious  gloom.  But  mankind  appear 
to  me  to  be  emerging  from  their  trance.  I  am  aware,  methinks, 
of  a  slow,  gradual,  silent  change.  In  that  belief  I  have  composed 
the  following  Poem. 

I  do  not  presume  to  enter  into  competition  with  our  greatest 
contemporary  Poets.  Yet  I  am  unwilling  to  tread  in  the 
footsteps  of  any  who  have  preceded  me.  I  have  sought  to 
avoid  the  imitation  of  any  style  of  language  or  versification 
peculiar  to  the  original  minds  of  which  it  is  the  character, 
designing  that  even  if  what  I  have  produced  be  worthless,  it 
should  still  be  properly  my  own.  Nor  have  I  permitted  any 
system  relating  to  mere  words,  to  divert  the  attention  of  the 
reader  from  whatever  interest  I  may  have  succeeded  in  creating, 
to  my  own  ingenuity  in  contriving  to  disgust  them  according  to 
the  rules  of  criticism.  I  have  simply  clothed  my  thoughts  in 
what  appeared  to  me  the  most  obvious  and  appropriate 
language.  A  person  familiar  with  nature,  and  with  the  most 
celebrated  productions  of  the  human  mind,  can  scarcely  err  in 
following  the  instinct,  with  respect  to  selection  of  language, 
produced  by  that  familiarity. 

There  is  an  education  peculiarly  fitted  for  a  Poet,  without 
which  genius  and  sensibility  can  hardly  fill  the  circle  of  their 
capacities.  No  education,  indeed,  can  entitle  to  this  appellation 
a  dull  and  unobservant  mind,  or  one,  though  neither  dull  nor 
unobservant,  in  which  the  channels  of  communication  between 
thought  and  expression  have  been  obstructed  or  closed.  How 
far  it  is  my  fortune  to  belong  to  either  of  the  latter  classes,  I 
cannot  know.  I  aspire  to  be  something  better.  The  circum- 
stances of  my  accidental  education  have  been  favourable  to  this 

*  I  ought  to  except  Sir  "W.  Drummond's  "  Academical  Questions ; "  a 
volume  of  very  acute  and  powerful  metaphysical  criticism. 

t  It  is  remarkable,  as  a  symptom  of  the  revival  of  public  hope,  that 
Mr.  Malthus  has  assigned,  hi  the  later  editions  of  his  work,  an  indefinite 
dominion  to  moral  restraint  over  the  principle  of  population.  This 
concession  answers  all  the  inferences  from  his  doctrine  unfavourable  to 
human  improvement,  and  reduces  the  "  ESSAY  ON  POPULATION,"  to  a 
commentary  illustrative  of  the  unanswerableness  of  "POLITICAL  JUSTICE." 


70  THE    REVOLT   OF   ISLAM. 

ambition.  I  have  been  familiar  from  boyhood  with  mountains 
and  lakes,  and  the  sea,  and  the  solitude  of  forests  :  Danger, 
which  sports  upon  the  brink  of  precipices,  has  been  my  play- 
mate. .  I  have  trodden  the  glaciers  of  the  Alps,  and  lived  under 
the  eye  of  Mont  Blanc.  I  have  been  a  wanderer  among  distant 
fields.  I  have  sailed  down  mighty  rivers,  and  seen  the  sun  rise 
and  set,  and  the  stars  come  forth,  whilst  I  have  sailed  night  and 
day  down  a  rapid  stream  among  mountains.  I  have  seen 
populous  cities,  and  have  watched  the  passions  which  rise  and 
spread,  and  sink  and  change,  amongst  assembled  multitudes  of 
men.  I  have  seen  the  theatre  of  the  more  visible  ravages  of 
tyranny  and  war,  cities  and  villages  reduced  to  scattered  groups 
of  black  and  roofless  houses,  and  the  naked  inhabitants  sitting 
famished  upon  their  desolated  thresholds.  I  have  conversed 
with  living  men  of  genius.  The  poetry  of  ancient  Greece  and 
Rome,  and  modern  Italy,  and  our  own  country,  has  been  to  me 
like  external  nature,  a  passion  and  an  enjoyment.  Such  are 
the  sources  from  which  the  materials  for  the  imagery  of  my 
Poem  have  been  drawn.  I  have  considered  Poetry  in  its  most 
comprehensive  sense,  and  have  read  the  Poets,  and  the  His- 
torians, and  the  Metaphysicians  *  whose  writings  have  been 
accessible  to  me,  and  have  looked  upon  the  beautiful  and 
majestic  scenery  of  the  earth  as  common  sources  of  those 
elements  which  it  is  the  province  of  the  Poet  to  embody  and 
combine.  Yet  the  experience  and  the  feelings  to  which  I  refer, 
do  not  in  themselves  constitute  men  Poets,  but  only  prepare 
them  to  be  the  auditors  of  those  who  are.  How  far  I  shall  be 
found  to  possess  that  more  essential  attribute  of  Poetry,  the 
power  of  awakening  in  others  sensations  like  those  which 
animate  my  own  bosom,  is  that  which,  to  speak  sincerely,  I 
know  not ;  and  which,  with  an  acquiescent  and  contented  spirit, 
I  expect  to  be  taught  by  the  effect  which  I  shall  produce  upon 
those  whom  I  now  address. 

I  have  avoided,  as  I  have  said  before,  the  imitation  of  any 
contemporary  style.  But  there  must  be  a  resemblance,  which 
does  not  depend  upon  their  own  will,  between  all  the  writers 
of  any  particular  age.  They  cannot  escape  from  subjection  to 
a  common  influence  which  arises  out  of  an  infinite  combination 
of  circumstances  belonging  to  the  times  in  which  they  live, 
though  each  is  in  a  degree  the  author  of  the  very  influence  by 
which  his  being  is  thus  pervaded.  Thus,  the  tragic  Poets  of  the 
age  of  Pericles ;  the  Italian  revivers  of  ancient  learning ;  those 
mighty  intellects  of  our  own  country  that  succeeded  the 
Reformation,  the  translators  of  the  Bible,  Shakspeare,  Spenser, 
the  Dramatists  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  Lord  Bacon ;  *f 
the  colder  spirits  of  the  interval  that  succeeded; — all  resemble 

*  In  this  sense  there  may  be  such  a  thing  as  perfectibility  in  works  of 
fiction,  notwithstanding  the  concession  often  made  by  the  advocates  of 
human  improvement,  that  perfectibility  is  a  term  applicable  only  to 
science.  f  Milton  stands  alone  in  the  age  which  he  illumined. 


THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  71 

each  other,  and  differ  from  every  other  in  their  several  classes. 
In  this  view  of  things,  Ford  can  no  more  be  called  the  imitator 
of  Shakspeare,  than  Shakspeare  the  imitator  of  Ford,  There 
were  perhaps  few  other  points  of  resemblance  between  these 
two  men,  than  that  which  the  universal  and  inevitable  influence 
of  their  age  produced.  And  this  is  an  influence  which  neither 
the  meanest  scribbler,  nor  the  sublimest  genius  of  any  era,  can 
escape;  and  which  I  have  not  attempted  to  escape. 

I  have  adopted  the  stanza  of  Spenser  (a  measure  inexpressibly 
beautiful),  not  because  I  consider  it  a  finer  model  of  poetical 
harmony  than  the  blank  verse  of  Shakspeare  and  Milton,  but 
because  in  the  latter  there  is  no  shelter  for  mediocrity :  you  must 
either  succeed  or  fail.  This  perhaps  an  aspiring  spirit  should 
desire.  But  I  was  enticed,  also,  by  the  brilliancy  and  magnificence 
of  sound  which  a  mind  that  has  been  nourished  upon  musical 
thoughts,  can  produce  by  a  just  and  harmonious  arrangement  of 
the  pauses  of  this  measure.  Yet  there  will  be  found  some 
instances  where  I  have  completely  failed  in  this  attempt,  and  one, 
which  I  here  request  the  reader  to  consider  as  an  erratum,  where 
there  is  left  most  inadvertently  an  alexandrine  in  the  middle  of 
a  stanza. 

But  in  this,  as  in  every  other  respect,  I  have  written  fearlessly. 
It  is  the  misfortune  of  this  age,  that  its  Writers,  too  thoughtless 
of  immortality,  are  exquisitely  sensible  to  temporary  praise  or 
blame.  They  write  with  the  fear  of  Reviews  before  their  eyes. 
This  system  of  criticism  sprang  up  in  that  torpid  interval  when 
Poetry  was  not.  Poetry,  and  the  art  which  professes  to  regulate 
and  limit  its  powers,  cannot  subsist  together.  Louginus  could 
not  have  been  the  contemporary  of  Homer,  nor  Boileau  of 
Horace.  Yet  this  species  of  criticism  never  presumed  to  assert 
an  understanding  of  its  own :  it  has  always,  unlike  true  science, 
followed,  not  preceded,  the  opinion  of  mankind,  and  would  even 
now  bribe  with  worthless  adulation  some  of  our  greatest  Poets 
to  impose  gratuitous  fetters  on  their  own  imaginations,  and 
become  unconscious  accomplices  in  the  daily  murder  of  all 
genius  either  not  so  aspiring  or  not  so  fortunate  as  their  own. 
I  have  sought  therefore  to  write,  as  I  believe  that  Homer, 
Shakspeare,  and  Milton  wrote,  in  utter  disregard  of  anonymous 
censure.  I  am  certain  that  calumny  and  misrepresentation, 
though  it  may  move  me  to  compassion,  cannot  disturb  my 
peace.  I  shall  understand  the  expressive  silence  of  those 
sagacious  enemies  who  dare  not  trust  themselves  to  speak. 
I  shall  endeavour  to  extract  from  the  midst  of  insult,  and 
contempt,  and  maledictions,  those  admonitions  which  may  tend 
to  correct  whatever  imperfections  such  censurers  may  discover 
in  this  my  first  serious  appeal  to  the  Public.  If  certain  Critics 
were  as  clear-sighted  as  they  are  malignant,  how  great  would  be 
the  benefit  to  be  derived  from  their  virulent  writings  !  As  it  is, 
I  fear  I  shall  be  malicious  enough  to  be  amused  with  their 
paltry  tricks  and  lame  invectives.  Should  the  public  judge 


79  THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 

that  my  composition  is  worthless,  I  shall  indeed  bow  before  the 
tribunal  from  which  Milton  received  his  crown  of  immortality, 
and  shall  seek  to  gather,  if  I  live,  strength  from  that  defeat, 
which  may  nerve  me  to  some  new  enterprise  of  thought  which 
may  not  be  worthless.  I  cannot  conceive  that  Lucretius,  when 
he  meditated  that  poem  whose  doctrines  are  yet  the  basis  of 
our  metaphysical  knowledge,  and  whose  eloquence  has  been  the 
wonder  of  mankind,  wrote  in  awe  of  such  censure  as  the  hired 
sophists  of  the  impure  and  superstitious  noblemen  of  Rome 
might  affix  to  what  he  should  produce.  It  was  at  the  period 
when  Greece  was  led  captive,  and  Asia  made  tributary  to  the 
Republic,  fast  verging  itself  to  slavery  and  ruin,  that  a  multitude 
of  Syrian  captives,  bigoted  to  the  worship  of  their  obscene 
Ashtaroth,  and  the  unworthy  successors  of  Socrates  and  Zeno, 
found  there  a  precarious  subsistence  by  administering,  under 
the  name  of  freedmen,  to  the  vices  and  vanities  of  the  great. 
These  wretched  men  were  skilled  to  plead,  with  a  superficial  but 
plausible  set  of  sophisms,  in  favour  of  that  contempt  for  virtue 
which  is  the  portion  of  slaves,  and  that  faith  in  portents,  the 
most  fatal  substitute  for  benevolence  in  the  imaginations  of 
men,  which,  arising  from  the  enslaved  communities  of  the  East, 
then  first  began  to  overwhelm  the  western  nations  in  its 
stream.  Were  these  the  kind  of  men  whose  disapprobation 
the  wise  and  lofty-minded  Lucretius  should  have  regarded 
with  a  salutary  awe  1  The  latest  and  perhaps  the  meanest  of 
those  who  follow  in  his  footsteps,  would  disdain  to  hold  life  on 
such  conditions. 

The  Poem  now  presented  to  the  Public  occupied  little  more 
than  six  months  in  the  composition.  That  period  has  been 
devoted  to  the  task  with  unremitting  ardour  and  enthusiasm.  I 
have  exercised  a  watchful  and  earnest  criticism  on  my  work  as 
it  grew  under  my  hands.  I  would  willingly  have  sent  it  forth 
to  the  world  with  that  perfection  which  long  labour  and  revision 
is  said  to  bestow.  But  I  found  that  if  I  should  gain  something 
in  exactness  by  this  method,  I  might  lose  much  of  the  newness 
and  energy  of  imagery  and  language  as  it  flowed  fresh  from  my 
mind.  And  although  the  mere  composition  occupied  no  more 
than  six  months,  the  thoughts  thus  arranged  were  slowly 
gathered  in  as  many  years. 

I  trust  that  the  reader  will  carefully  distinguish  between  those 
opinions  which  have  a  dramatic  propriety  in  reference  to  the 
characters  which  they  are  designed  to  elucidate,  and  such  as  are 
properly  my  own.  The  erroneous  and  degrading  idea  which 
men  have  conceived  of  a  Supreme  Being,  for  instance,  is  spoken 
against,  but  not  the  Supreme  Being  itself.  The  belief  which 
some  superstitious  persons  whom  I  have  brought  upon  the  stage 
entertain  of  the  Deity,  as  injurious  to  the  character  of  his 
benevolence,  is  widely  different  from  my  own.  In  recommending 
also  a  great  and  important  change  hi  the  spirit  which  animates 
the  social  institutions  of  mankind,  I  have  avoided  all  flattery  to 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  73 

those  violent  and  malignant  passions  of  our  nature,  which  are 
ever  on  the  watch  to  mingle  with  and  to  alloy  the  most  beneficial 
innovations.  There  is  no  quarter  given  to  Revenge,  or  Envy,  or 
Prejudice.  Love  is  celebrated  everywhere  as  the  sole  law  which 
should  govern  the  moral  world. 
1817. 


DEDICATION". 

There  is  no  danger  to  a  Man,  that  knows 
What  life  and  death  is  :  there's  not  any  law 
Exceeds  his  knowledge  :  neither  is  it  lawful 
That  he  should  stoop  to  any  other  law. 

CHAPMAN. 

TO  MARY . 

i. 

So  now  my  summer-task  is  ended,  Mary, 
And  I  return  to  thee,  mine  own  heart's  home  ; 
As  to  his  Queen  some  victor  Knight  of  Faery, 
Earning  bright  spoils  for  her  enchanted  dome  ', 
Nor  thou  disdain,  that  ere  my  fame  become 
A  star  among  the  stars  of  mortal  night, 
If  it  indeed  may  cleave  its  natal  gloom, 
Its  doubtful  promise  thus  I  would  unite 
With  thy  beloved  name,  thou  Child  of  love  and  light. 

ii. 

The  toil  which  stole  from  thee  so  many  an  hour 
Is  ended — and  the  fruit  is  at  thy  feet ! 
No  longer  where  the  woods  to  frame  a  bower 
With  interlaced  branches  mix  and  meet, 
Or  where  with  sound  like  many  voices  sweet, 
Water-falls  leap  among  wild  islands  green, 
Which  framed  for  my  lone  boat  a  lone  retreat 
Of  moss-grown  trees  and  weeds,  shall  I  be  seen  : 
But  beside  thee,  where  still  my  heart  has  ever  been. 

in. 

Thoughts  of  great  deeds  were  mine,  dear  Friend,  when  first 
The  clouds  which  wrap  this  world  from  youth  did  pass. 
I  do  remember  well  the  hour  which  burst 
My  spirit's  sleep  :  a  fresh  May-dawn  it  was, 
When  I  walked  forth  upon  the  glittering  grass, 
And  wept,  I  knew  not  why  :  until  there  rose 
From  the  near  school-room,  voices,  that,  alas ! 
Were  but  one  echo  from  a  world  of  woes — 
The  harsh  and  grating  strife  of  tyrants  and  of  foes. 


74  THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


IV. 

And  then  I  clasped  my  hands  and  looked  around, 
But  none  was  near  to  mock  my  streaming  eyes, 
Which  poured  their  warm  drops  on  the  sunuy  ground- 
So  without  shame,  I  spake  : — "  I  will  be  wise, 
And  just,  and  free,  and  mild,  if  in  me  lies 
Such  power,  for  I  grow  weary  to  behold 
The  selfish  and  the  strong  still  tyrannise 
Without  reproach  or  check."     I  then  controlled 

My  tears,  my  heart  grew  calm,  and  I  was  meek  and  bold. 

v. 

And  from  that  hour  did  I  with  earnest  thought 
Heap  knowledge  from  forbidden  mines  of  lore, 
Yet  nothing  that  my  tyrants  knew  or  taught 
I  cared  to  learn,  but  from  that  secret  store 
Wrought  linked  armour  for  my  soul,  before 
It  might  walk  forth  to  war  among  mankind ; 
Thus  power  and  hope  were  strengthened  more  and  more 
Within  me,  till  there  came  upon  my  mind 

A  sense  of  loneliness,  a  thirst  with  which  I  pined. 

*       vi. 

Alas,  that  love  should  be  a  blight  and  snare 
To  those  who  seek  all  sympathies  in  one  ! — 
Such  once  I  sought  in  vain ;  then  black  despair, 
The  shadow  of  a  starless  night,  was  thrown 
Over  the  world  in  which  I  moved  alone  : — 
Yet  never  found  I  one  not  false  to  me, 
Hard  hearts,  and  cold,  like  weights  of  icy  stone 
Which  crushed  and  withered  mine,  that  could  not  be 

Aught  but  a  lifeless  clog,  until  revived  by  thee. 

VII. 

Thou  Friend,  whose  presence  on  my  wintry  heart 
Fell,  like  bright  Spring  upon  some  herbless  plain, 
How  beautiful  and  calm  and  free  thou  wert 
In  thy  young  wisdom,  when  the  mortal  chain 
Of  Custom  thou  didst  burst  and  rend  in  twain, 
And  walked  as  free  as  light  the  clouds  among, 
Which  many  an  envious  slave  then  breathed  in  vain 
From  his  dim  dungeon,  and  my  spirit  sprung 
To  meet  thee  from  the  woes  which  had  begirt  it  long. 

VIII. 

No  more  alone  through  the  world's  wilderness, 
Although  I  trod  the  paths  of  high  intent, 
I  journeyed  now  :  no  more  companionless, 
Where  solitude  is  like  despair,  I  went. — 
There  is  the  wisdom  of  a  stern  content 
When  Poverty  can  blight  the  just  and  good, 
When  Infamy  dares  mock  the  innocent, 
And  cherished  friends  turn  with  the  multitude 
To  trample  :  this  was  ours,  and  we  unshaken  stood  ! 


THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  75 


IX. 

Now  has  descended  a  serener  hour, 
And  with  inconstant  fortune,  friends  return  ; 
Though  suffering  leaves  the  knowledge  and  the  power 
Which  says  : — Let  scorn  be  not  repaid  with  scorn. 
And  from  thy  side  two  gentle  babes  are  born 
To  fill  our  home  with  smiles,  and  thus  are  we 
Most  fortunate  beneath  life's  beaming  morn  : 
And  these  delights,  and  thou,  have  been  to  me 

The  parents  of  the  Song  I  consecrate  to  thee. 

x. 

Is  it,  that  now  my  inexperienced  fingers 
But  strike  the  prelude  of  a  loftier  strain? 
Or,  must  the  lyre  on  which  my  spirit  lingers 
Soon  pause  in  silence,  ne'er  to  sound  again, 
Though  it  might  shake  the  Anarch  Custom's  reign, 
And  charm  the  minds  of  men  to  Truth's  own  sway, 
Holier  than  was  Amphion's  1:  I  would  fain 
Keply  in  hope — but  I  am  worn  away, 

And  Death  and  Love  are  yet  contending  for  their  prey. 

XI. 

And  what  art  thou  ?     I  know,  but  dare  not  speak  : 
Time  may  interpret  to  his  silent  years. 
Yet  in  the  paleness  of  thy  thoughtful  cheek, 
And  in  the  light  thine  ample  forehead  wears, 
And  in  thy  sweetest  smiles,  and  in  thy  tears, 
And  in  thy  gentle  speech,  a  prophecy 
Is  whispered,  to  subdue  my  fondest  fears  : 
And  through  thine  eyes,  even  in  thy  soul  I  see 
A  lamp  of  vestal  fire  burning  internally. 

XII. 

They  say  that  thou  wert  lovely  from  thy  birth, 
Of  glorious  parents  thou  aspiring  Child  : 
I  wonder  not — for  One  then  left  this  earth 
Whose  life  was  like  a  setting  planet  mild, 
Which  clothed  thee  in  the  radiance  undefiled 
Of  its  departing  glory  ;  still  her  fame 
Shines  on  thee,  through  the  tempests  dark  and  wild 
Which  shake  these  latter  days ;  and  thou  canst  claim 
The  shelter,  from  thy  Sire,  of  an  immortal  name. 

XIII. 

One  voice  came  forth  from  many  a  mighty  spirit, 
Which  was  the  echo  of  three  thousand  years ; 
And  the  tumultuous  world  stood  mute  to  hear  it, 
As  some  lone  man  who  in  a  desert  hears 
The  music  of  his  home  : — unwonted  fears 
Fell  on  the  pale  oppressors  of  our  race, 
And  Faith,  and  Custom,  and  low-thoughted  cares, 
Like  thunder-stricken  dragons,  for  a  space 
Left  the  torn  human  heart,  their  food  and  dwelling-place. 


76  THE    KEVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


Truth's  deathless  voice  pauses  among  mankind  ! 
If  there  must  be  no  response  to  my  cry — 
If  .men  must  rise  and  stamp  with  fury  blind 
On  his  pure  name  who  loves  them, — thou  and  I, 
Sweet  Friend  !  can  look  from  our  tranquillity 
Like  lamps  into  the  world's  tempestuous  night, — 
Two  tranquil  stars,  while  clouds  are  passing  by 
Which  wrap  them  from  the  foundering  seaman's  sight, 
That  burn  from  year  to  year  with  unextinguished  light. 


CANTO  I. 


WHEN  the  last  hope  of  trampled  France  had  failed 

Like  a  brief  dream  of  unremaining  glory, 

From  visions  of  despair  I  rose,  and  scaled 

The  peak  of  an  aerial  promontory, 

Whose  caverned  base  with  the  vexed  surge  was  hoary  ; 

And  saw  the  golden  dawn  break  forth,  and  waken 

Each  cloud,  and  every  wave  : — but  transitory 

The  calm  :  for  sudden,  the  firm  earth  was  shaken, 

As  if  by  the  last  wreck  its  frame  were  overtaken. 

n. 

So  as  I  stood,  one  blast  of  muttering  thunder 
Burst  in  far  peals  along  the  waveless  deep, 
When,  gathering  fast,  around,  above,  and  under, 
Long  trains  of  tremulous  mist  began  to  creep, 
Until  their  complicating  lines  did  steep 
The  orient  sun  in  shadow  : — not  a  sound 
Was  heard ;  one  horrible  repose  did  keep 
The  forests  and  the  floods,  and  all  around 

Darkness  more  dread  than  night  was  poured  upon  the  ground. 

in. 

Hark  !  'tis  the  rushing  of  a  wind  that  sweeps 
Earth  and  the  ocean.     See  !  the  lightnings  yawn 
Deluging  Heaven  with  fire,  and  the  lashed  deeps 
Glitter  and  boil  beneath  :  it  rages  on, 
One  mighty  stream,  whirlwind  and  waves  upthrown, 
Lightning,  and  hail,  and  darkness  eddying  by, 
There  is  a  pause — the  sea-birds,  that  were  gone 
Into  their  caves  to  shriek,  come  forth  to  spy 

What  calm  has  fall'n  on  earth,  what  light  is  in  the  sky. 


THE    EEVOLT    OF    ISLAM.  77 

IV. 

For,  where  the  irresistible  storm  had  cloven 

That  fearful  darkness,  the  blue  sky  was  seen 

Fretted  with  many  a  fair  cloud  interwoven 

Most  delicately,  and  the  ocean  green, 

Beneath  that  opening  spot  of  blue  serene, 

Quivered  like  burning  emerald  :  calm  was  spread 

On  all  below ;  but  far  on  high,  between 

Earth  and  the  upper  air,  the  vast  clouds  fled, 
Countless  and  swift  as  leaves  on  autumn's  tempest  shed. 
v. 

For  ever  as  the  war  became  more  fierce 

Between  the  whirlwinds  and  the  rack  on  high, 

That  spot  grew  more  serene  ;  blue  light  did  pierce 

The  woof  of  those  white  clouds,  which  seemed  to  lie 

Far,  deep,  and  motionless ;  while  through  the  sky 

The  pallid  semicircle  of  the  moon 

Past  on,  in  slow  and  moving  majesty ; 

Its  upper  horn  arrayed  in  mists,  which  soon 
But  slowly  fled,  like  dew  beneath  the  beams  of  noon. 

VI. 

I  could  not  choose  but  gaze  ;  a  fascination 
Dwelt  in  that  moon,  and  sky,  and  clouds,  which  drew 
My  fancy  thither,  and  in  expectation 
Of  what  I  knew  not,  I  remained  : — the  hue 
Of  the  white  moon,  amid  that  heaven  so  blue 
Suddenly  stained  with  shadow  did  appear ; 
A  speck,  a  cloud,  a  shape,  approaching  grew, 
Like  a  great  ship  in  the  sun's  sinking  sphere 
Beheld  afar  at  sea,  and  swift  it  came  auear — 

VII. 

Even  like  a  bark,  which  from  a  chasm  of  mountains, 
Dark,  vast,  and  overhanging,  on  a  river 
Which  there  collects  the  strength  of  all  its  fountains, 
Comes  forth,  whilst  with  the  speed  its  frame  doth  quiver, 
Sails,  oars,  and  stream,  tending  to  one  endeavour ; 
So,  from  that  chasm  of  light  a  winged  Form 
On  all  the  winds  of  heaven  approaching  ever 
Floated,  dilating  as  it  came :  the  storm 
Pursued  it  with  fierce  blasts,  and  lightnings  swift  and  warm. 

VIII. 

A  course  precipitous,  of  dizzy  speed, 
Suspending  thought  and  breath ;  a  monstrous  sight  ! 
For  in  the  air  do  I  behold  indeed 
An  Eagle  and  a  Serpent  wreathed  in  fight : — 
And  now,  relaxing  its  impetuous  flight 
Before  the  aerial  rock  on  which  I  stood, 
The  Eagle,  hovering,  wheeled  to  left  and  right, 
And  hung  with  lingering  wings  over  the  flood, 
And  startled  with  its  yells  the  wide  air's  solitude. 


78  THE    KEVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 

IX. 

A  shaft  of  light  upon  its  wings  descended, 

And  every  golden  feather  gleamed  therein — 

Feather  and  scale  inextricably  blended. 

The  Serpent's  mailed  and  many -coloured  skin 

Shone  through  the  plumes ;  its  coils  were  twined  within 

By  many  a  swollen  and  knotted  fold,  and  high 

And  far,  the  neck  receding  lithe  and  thin, 

Sustained  a  crested  head,  which  warily 
Shifted  and  glanced  before  the  Eagle's  steadfast  eye. 
x. 

Around,  around,  in  ceaseless  circles  wheeling 

With  clang  of  wings  and  scream,  the  Eagle  sailed 

Incessantly — sometimes  on  high  concealing 

Its  lessening  orbs,  sometimes  as  if  it  failed, 

Drooped  through  the  air ;  and  still  it  shrieked  and  wailed, 

And  casting  back  its  eager  head,  with  beak 

And  talon  unremittingly  assailed 

The  wreathed  Serpent,  who  did  ever  seek 
Upon  his  enemy's  heart  a  mortal  wound  to  wreak. 

XI. 

What  life,  what  power,  was  kindled  and  arose 
Within  the  sphere  of  that  appalling  fray  ! 
For,  from  the  encounter  of  those  wondrous  foes, 
A  vapour  like  the  sea's  suspended  spray 
Hung  gathered  :  in  the  void  air,  far  away, 
Floated  the  shattered  plumes  ;  bright  scales  did  leap, 
Where'er  the  Eagle's  talons  made  their  way, 
Like  sparks  into  the  darkness ; — as  they  sweep, 
Blood  stains  the  snowy  foam  of  the  tumultuous  deep. 

XII. 

Swift  chances  in  that  combat — many  a  check, 
And  many  a  change,  a  dai-k  and  wild  turmoil ; 
Sometimes  the  Snake  around  his  enemy's  neck 
Locked  in  stiff  rings  his  adamantine  coil, 
Until  the  Eagle,  faint  with  pain  and  toil, 
Remitted  his  strong  flight,  and  near  the  sea 
Languidly  fluttered,  hopeless  so  to  foil 
His  adversary,  who  then  reared  on  high 
His  red  and  burning  crest,  radiant  with  victory. 

XIII. 

Then  on  the  white  edge  of  the  bursting  surge, 
Where  they  had  sunk  together,  would  the  Snake 
Relax  his  suffocating  grasp,  and  scourge 
The  wind  with  his  wild  writhings ;  for  to  break 
That  chain  of  torment,  the  vast  bird  would  shake 
That  strength  of  his  unconquerable  wings 
As  in  despair,  and  with  his  sinewy  neck 
Dissolved  in  sudden  shock  those  linked  rings, 
Then  soar — as  swift  as  smoke  from  a  volcano  springs. 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  79 


XIV. 

"Wile  baffled  wile,  and  strength  encountered  strength, 
Thus  long,  but  unprevailing  : — the  event 
Of  that  portentous  fight  appeared  at  length  : 
Until  the  lamp  of  day  was  almost  spent 
It  had  endured,  when  lifeless,  stark,  and  rent, 
Hung  high  that  mighty  Serpent,  and  at  last 
Fell  to  the  sea,  while  o'er  the  continent, 
With  clang  of  wings  and  scream  the  Eagle  past, 
Heavily  borne  away  on  the  exhausted  blast. 

XV. 

And  with  it  fled  the  tempest,  so  that  ocean 
And  earth  and  sky  shone  through  the  atmosphere — 
Only,  it  was  strange  to  see  the  red  commotion 
Of  waves  like  mountains  o'er  the  sinking  sphere 
Of  sunset  sweep,  and  their  fierce  roar  to  hear 
Amid  the  calm :  down  the  steep  path  I  wound 
To  the  sea-shore — the  evening  was  most  clear 
And  beautiful,  and  there  the  sea  I  found 
Calm  as  a  cradled  child  in  dreamless  slumber  bound. 

XVI. 

There  was  a  woman,  beautiful  as  morning, 
Sitting  beneath  the  rocks  upon  the  sand 
Of  the  waste  sea — fair  as  one  flower  adorning 
An  icy  wilderness — each  delicate  hand 
Lay  crossed  upon  her  bosom,  and  the  band 
Of  her  dark  hair  had  fallen,  and  so  she  sate 
Looking  upon  "the  waves  ;  on  the  bare  strand 
Upon  the  sea-mark  a  small  boat  did  wait, 
Fair  as  herself,  like  Love  by  Hope  left  desolate. 

XVII. 

It  seemed  that  this  fair  Shape  had  looked  upon 

That  unimaginable  fight,  and  now 

That  her  sweet  eyes  were  weary  of  the  sun, 

As  brightly  it  illustrated  her  woe  ; 

For  in  the  tears  which  silently  to  flow 

Paused  not,  its  lustre  hung ;  she  watching  aye 

The  foam-wreaths  which  the  faint  tide  wove  below 

Upon  the  spangled  sands,  groaned  heavily, 

And  after  every  groan  looked  up  over  the  sea. 

xvni. 

And  when  she  saw  the  wounded  Serpent  make 
His  path  between  the  waves,  her  lips  grew  pale, 
Parted  and  quivered  ;  the  tears  ceased  to  break 
From  her  immovable  eyes ;  no  voice  of  wail 
Escaped  her ;  but  she  rose,  and  on  the  gale 
Loosening  her  star-bright  robe  and  shadowy  hair, 
Poured  forth  her  voice ;  the  caverns  of  the  vale 
That  opened  to  the  ocean,  caught  it  there, 

And  filled  with  silver  sounds  the  overflowing  air. 


80  THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 

XIX. 

She  spake  in  language  whose  strange  melody 
Might  not  belong  to  earth.     I  heard,  alone, 
What  made  its  music  more  melodious  be, 
The  pity  and  the  love  of  every  tone  ; 
But  to  the  snake  those  accents  sweet  were  known, 
His  native  tongue  and  hers  :  nor  did  he  beat 
The  hoar  spray  idly  then,  but  winding  on 
Through  the  green  shadows  of  the  waves  that  meet 

Near  to  the  shore,  did  pause  beside  her  snowy  feet. 

xx. 

Then  on  the  sands  the  Woman  sate  again, 
And  wept  and  clasped  her  hands,  and  all  between, 
Renewed  the  unintelligible  strain 
Of  her  melodious  voice  and  eloquent  mien  ; 
And  she  unveiled  her  bosom,  and  the  green 
And  glancing  shadows  of  the  sea  did  play 
O'er  its  marmoreal  depth  : — one  moment  seen, 
For  ere  the  next,  the  Serpent  did  obey 

Her  voice,  and,  coiled  in  rest,  in  her  embrace  it  lay. 

XXI. 

Then  she  arose,  and  smiled  on  me  with  eyes 
Serene  yet  sorrowing,  like  that  planet  fair, 
While  yet  the  day -light  lingereth  in  the  skies 
Which  cleaves  with  arrowy  beams  the  dark-red  air, 
And  said :  To  grieve  is  wise,  but  the  despair 
Was  weak  and  vain  which  led  thee  here  from  sleep  : 
This  shalt  thou  know,  and  more,  if  thou  dost  dare 
With  me  and  with  this  Serpent,  o'er  the  deep, 
A  voyage  divine  and  strange,  companionship  to  keep. 

XXII. 

Her  voice  was  like  the  wildest,  saddest  tone, 
Yet  sweet,  of  some  loved  voice  heard  long  ago. 
I  wept.     Shall  this  fair  woman  all  alone 
Over  the  sea  with  that  fierce  Serpent  go  ? 
His  head  is  on  her  heart,  and  who  can  know 
How  soon  he  may  devour  his  feeble  prey  ? 
Such  were  my  thoughts,  when  the  tide  'gan  to  flow ; 
And  that  strange  boat,  like  the  moon's  shade  did  sway 
Amid  reflected  stars  that  in  the  waters  lay. 

XXIII. 

A  boat  of  rare  device,  which  had  no  sail 
But  its  own  curved  prow  of  thin  moonstone, 
Wrought  like  a  web  of  texture  fine  and  frail, 
To  catch  those  gentlest  winds  which  are  not  known 
To  breathe,  but  by  the  steady  speed  alone 
With  which  it  cleaves  the  sparkling  sea ;  and  now 
We  are  embarked,  the  mountains  hang  and  frown 
Over  the  starry  deep  that  gleams  below 
A  vast  and  dim  expanse,  as  o'er  the  waves  we  go. 


THE    REVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  81 

XXIV. 

And  as  we  sailed,  a  strange  and  awful  tale 
That  Woman  told,  like  such  mysterious  dream 
As  makes  the  slumberer's  cheek  with  wonder  pale  ! 
'Twas  midnight,  and  around,  a  shoreless  stream, 
Wide  ocean  rolled,  when  that  majestic  theme 
Shrined  in  her  heart  found  utterance,  and  she  bent 
Her  looks  on  mine ;  those  eyes  a  kindling  beam 
Of  love  divine  into  my  spirit  sent, 

And,  ere  her  lips  could  move,  made  the  air  eloquent. 

xxv. 

Speak  not  to  me,  but  hear  !  much  shalt  thou  learn, 
Much  must  remain  unthought,  and  more  untold, 
In  the  dark  Future's  ever-flowing  urn : 
Know  then,  that  from  the  depth  of  ages  old 
Two  Powers  o'er  mortal  things  dominion  hold, 
Euling  the  world  with  a  divided  lot, 
Immortal,  all-pervading,  manifold, 
Twin  Genii,  equal  Gods — when  life  and  thought 

Sprang  forth,  they  burst  the  womb  of  inessential  Nought. 

XXVI. 

The  earliest  dweller  of  the  world  alone 
Stood  on  the  verge  of  chaos  :   Lo  !  afar 
O'er  the  wide  wild  abyss  two  meteors  shone, 
Sprung  from  the  depth  of  its  tempestuous  j  ar : 
A  blood-red  Comet  and  the  Morning  Star 
Mingling  their  beams  in  combat — as  he  stood 
All  thoughts  within  his  mind  waged  mutual  war 
In  dreadful  sympathy — when  to  the  flood 
That  fair  star  fell,  he  turned  and  shed  his  brother's  blood. 

XXVII. 

Thus  evil  triumphed,  and  the  Spirit  of  Evil, 
One  Power  of  many  shapes  which  none  may  know, 
One  Shape  of  many  names ;  the  Fiend  did  revel 
In  victory,  reigning  o'er  a  world  of  woe, 
For  the  new  race  of  man  went  to  and  fro, 
Famished  and  homeless,  loathed  and  loathing,  wild, 
And  hating  good — for  his  immortal  foe 
He  changed  from  starry  shape,  beauteous  and  mild, 
To  a  dire  Snake,  with  man  and  beast  unreconciled. 

XXVIII. 

The  darkness  lingering  o'er  the  dawn  of  things, 
Was  Evil's  breath  and  life  :  this  made  him  strong 
To  soar  aloft  with  overshadowing  wings ; 
And  the  great  Spirit  of  Good  did  creep  among 
The  nations  of  mankind,  and  every  tongue 
Cursed,  and  blasphemed  him  as  he  past ;  for  none 
Knew  good  from  evil,  though  their  names  were  hung 
In  mockery  o'er  the  fane  where  many  a  groan, 
As  King,  and  Lord,  and  God,  the  conquering  Fiend  did  own. 


82  THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 

XXIX. 

The  Fiend,  whose  name  was  Legion ;  Death,  Decay, 
Earthquake,  and  Blight,  and  Want,  and  Madness  pale, 
Winged  and  wan  diseases,  an  array 
Numerous  as  leaves  that  strew  the  autumnal  gale  ; 
Poison,  a  snake  in  flowers,  beneath  the  veil 
Of  food  and  mirth,  hiding  his  mortal  head ; 
And,  without  whom  all  these  might  nought  avail, 
Fear,  Hatred,  Faith,  and  Tyranny,  who  spread 

Those  subtle  nets  which  snare  the  living  and  the  dead. 

xxx. 

His  spirit  is  their  power,  and  they  his  slaves 
In  air,  in  light,  and  thought,  and  language  dwell ; 
And  keep  their  state  from  palaces  to  graves, 
In  all  resorts  of  men — invisible  ; 
But  when,  in  ebon  mirror,  Nightmare  fell, 
To  tyrant  or  impostor  bids  them  rise, 
Black  winged  demon  forms — whom,  from  the  hell, 
His  reign  and  dwelling  beneath  nether  skies, 

He  loosens  to  their  dark  and  blasting  ministries. 

XXXI. 

In  the  world's  youth  his  empire  was  as  firm 
As  its  foundations — soon  the  Spirit  of  Good, 
Though  in  the  likeness  of  a  loathsome  worm, 
Sprang  from  the  billows  of  the  formless  flood, 
Which  shrank  and  fled  ;  and  with  that  fiend  of  blood 
Renewed  the  doubtful  war — thrones  then  first  shook, 
And  earth's  immense  and  trampled  multitude, 
In  hope  on  their  own  powers  began  to  look, 
And  Fear,  the  demon  pale,  his  sanguine  shrine  forsook. 

XXXII. 

Then  Greece  arose,  and  to  its  bards  and  sages, 
In  dream  the  golden-pinioned  Genii  came, 
Even  where  they  slept  amid  the  night  of  ages 
Steeping  their  hearts  in  the  divinest  flame 
Which  thy  breath  kindled,  Power  of  holiest  name  ! 
And  oft  in  cycles  since,  when  darkness  gave 
New  weapons  to  thy  foe,  their  sunlike  fame 
Upon  the  combat  shone — a  light  to  save, 
Like  Paradise  spread  forth  beyond  the  shadowy  grave. 

XXXIII. 

Such  is  this  conflict — when  mankind  doth  strive 
With  its  oppressors  in  a  strife  of  blood, 
Or  when  free  thoughts,  like  lightnings,  are  alive  ; 
And  in  each  bosom  of  the  multitude 
Justice  and  truth,  with  custom's  hydra  brood, 
Wage  silent  war ; — when  priests  and  kings  dissemble 
In  smiles  or  frowns  their  fierce  disquietude, 
When  round  pure  hearts,  a  host  of  hopes  assemble, 
The  Snake  and  Eagle  meet — the  world's  foundations  tremble  ! 


THE    REVOLT  OF   ISLAM.  83 


XXXIV.      ' 

Thou  hast  beheld  that  fight — when  to  thy  home 
Thou  dost  return,  steep  not  its  hearth  in  tears ; 
Though  thou  may'st  hear  that  earth  is  now  become 
The  tyrant's  garbage,  which  to  his  compeers, 
The  vile  reward  of  their  dishonoured  years, 
He  will  dividing  give. — The  victor  Fiend 
Omnipotent  of  yore,  now  quails,  and  fears 
His  triumph  dearly  won,  which  soon  will  lend 

An  impulse  swift  and  sure  to  his  approaching  end. 

xxxv. 

List,  stranger,  list !  mine  is  a  human  form, 
Like  that  thou  wearest — touch  me — shrink  not  now  ! 
My  hand  thou  feel'st  is  not  a  ghost's,  but  warm 
With  human  blood. — 'Twas  many  years  ago, 
Since  first  my  thirsting  soul  aspired  to  know 
The  secrets  of  this  wondrous  world,  when  deep 
My  heart  was  pierced  with  sympathy,  for  woe 
Which  could  not  be  mine  own — and  thought  did  keep 

In  dream,  unnatural  watch  beside  an  infant's  sleep. 

xxxvi. 

Woe  could  not  be  mine  own,  since  far  from  men 
I  dwelt,  a  free  and  happy  orphan  child, 
By  the  sea-shore,  in  a  deep  mountain  glen  ; 
And  near  the  waves,  and  through  the  forests  wild, 
I  roamed,  to  storm  and  darkness  reconciled, 
For  I  was  calm  while  tempest  shook  the  sky : 
But,  when  the  breathless  heavens  in  beauty  smiled, 
I  wept  sweet  tears,  yet  too  tumultuously 

For  peace,  and  clasped  my  hands  aloft  in  ecstasy. 

XXXVII. 

These  were  forebodings  of  my  fate. — Before 
A  woman's  heart  beat  in  my  virgin  breast, 
It  had  been  nurtured  in  divinest  lore : 
A  dying  poet  gave  me  books,  and  blest 
With  wild  but  holy  talk  the  sweet  unrest 
In  which  I  watched  him  as  he  died  away — 
A  youth  with  hoary  hair — a  fleeting  guest 
Of  our  lone  mountains — and  this  lore  did  sway 

My  spirit  like  a  storm,  contending  there  alway. 

xxxvm. 

Thus  the  dark  tale  which  history  doth  unfold, 
I  knew,  but  not,  methinks,  as  others  know, 
For  they  weep  not ;  and  Wisdom  had  unrolled 
The  clouds  which  hide  the  gulf  of  mortal  woe  : 
To  few  can  she  that  warning  vision  show, 
For  I  loved  all  things  with  intense  devotion  ; 
So  that  when  Hope's  deep  source  in  fullest  flow, 
Like  earthquake  did  uplift  the  stagnant  ocean 

Of  human  thoughts — mine  shook  beneath  the  wide  emotion. 

o  2 


84  THE    KEVOLT   OF   ISLAM. 


When  first  the  living  blood  through  all  these  veins 
Kindled  a  thought  in  sense,  great  France  sprang  forth 
And  seized,  as  if  to  break,  the  ponderous  chains 
Which  bind  in  woe  the  nations  of  the  earth. 
I  saw,  and  started  from  my  cottage  hearth ; 
And  to  the  clouds  and  waves  in  tameless  gladness 
Shrieked,  till  they  caught  immeasurable  mirth — 
And  laughed  in  light  and  music  :  soon  sweet  madness 

Was  poured  upon  my  heart,  a  soft  and  thrilling  sadness. 

xi/. 

Deep  slumber  fell  on  me  ; — my  dreams  were  fire, 
Soft  and  delightful  thoughts  did  rest  and  hover 
Like  shadows  o'er  my  brain  ;  and  strange  desire 
The  tempest  of  a  passion,  raging  over 
My  tranquil  soul,  its  depths  with  light  did  cover, 
Which  past ;  and  calm,  and  darkness,  sweeter  far 
Came — then  I  loved;  but  not  a  human  lover  ! 
For  when  I  rose  from  sleep,  the  Morning  Star  [were, 

Shone  through  the  woodbine  wreaths  which  round  my  casement 

XLI. 

'Twas  like  an  eye  which  seemed  to  smile  on  me. 
I  watched  till,  by  the  sun  made  pale,  it  sank 
Under  the  billows  of  the  heaving  sea ; 
But  from  its  beams  deep  love  my  spirit  drank, 
And  to  my  brain  the  boundless  world  now  shrank 
Into  one  thought — one  image — yea,  for  ever  ! 
Even  like  the  day's-spring,  poured  on  vapours  dank, 
The  beams  of  that  one  star  did  shoot  and  quiver 

Through  my  benighted  mind — and  were  extinguished  never. 

XLII. 

The  day  past  thus  :  at  night,  methought  in  dream 
A  shape  of  speechless  beauty  did  appear ; 
It  stood  like  light  on  a  careering  stream 
Of  golden  clouds  which  shook  the  atmosphere  ; 
A  winged  youth,  his  radiant  brow  did  wear 
The  Morning  Star  :  a  wild  dissolving  bliss 
Over  my  frame  he  breathed,  approaching  near, 
And  bent  his  eyes  of  kindling  tenderness 

Near  mine,  and  on  my  lips  impressed  a  lingering  kiss, 

XLIII. 

And  said  :  A  Spirit  loves  thee,  mortal  maiden, 
How  wilt  thou  prove  thy  worth  ?     Then  joy  and  sleep 
Together  fled ;  my  soul  was  deeply  laden, 
And  to  the  shore  I  went  to  muse  and  weep ; 
But  as  I  moved,  over  my  heart  did  creep 
A  joy  less  soft,  but  more  profound  and  strong 
Than  my  sweet  dream  ;  and  it  forbade  to  keep 
The  path  of  the  sea-shore  :  that  Spirit's  tongue 

Seemed  whispering  in  my  heart,  and  bore  my  steps  along. 


THE    KEVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  85 

XLIV. 

How,  to  that  vast  and  peopled  city  led, 
Which  was  a  field  of  holy  warfare  then, 
I  walked  among  the  dying  and  the  dead, 
And  shared  in  fearless  deeds  with  evil  men, 
Calm  as  an  angel  in  the  dragon's  den — 
How  I  braved  death  for  liberty  and  truth, 
And  spurned  at  peace,  and  power,  and  fame  ;  and  when 
Those  hopes  had  lost  the  glory  of  their  youth, 

How  sadly  I  returned — might  move  the  hearer's  ruth. 

XLV. 

"Warm  tears  throng  fast  !  the  tale  may  not  be  said — 
Know  then,  that  when  this  grief  had  been  subdued, 
I  was  not  left,  like  others,  cold  and  dead  ; 
The  Spirit  whom  I  loved  in  solitude 
Sustained  his  child  :  the  tempest-shaken  wood, 
The  waves,  the  fountains,  and  the  hush  of  night — 
These  were  his  voice,  and  well  I  understood 
His  smile  divine  when  the  calm  sea  was  bright 

With  silent  stars,  and  Heaven  was  breathless  with  delight. 

XL  VI. 

In  lonely  glens,  amid  the  roar  of  rivers, 

When  the  dim  nights  were  moonless,  have  I  known 

Joys  which  no  tongue  can  tell ;  my  pale  lip  quivers 

When  thought  revisits  them  : — know  thou  alone, 

That  after  many  wondrous  years  were  flown, 

I  was  awakened  by  a  shriek  of  woe  ; 

And  over  me  a  mystic  robe  was  thrown, 

By  viewless  hands,  and  a  bright  star  did  glow 
Before  my  steps — the  Snake  then  met  his  mortal  foe. 
XLVII. 

Thou  fear'st  not  then  the  Serpent  on  thy  heart  ? 

Fear  it !  she  said  with  brief  and  passionate  cry, 

And  spake  no  more  :  that  silence  made  me  start — 

I  looked,  and  we  were  sailing  pleasantly, 

Swift  as  a  cloud  between  the  sea  and  sky, 

Beneath  the  rising  moon  seen  far  away ; 

Mountains  of  ice,  like  sapphire,  piled  on  high 

Hemming  the  horizon  round,  in  silence  lay 
On  the  still  waters, — these  we  did  approach  alway. 

XL  VIII. 

And  swift  and  swifter  grew  the  vessel's  motion, 
So  that  a  dizzy  trance  fell  on  my  brain — 
Wild  music  woke  me  :  we  had  past  the  ocean 
Which  girds  the  pole,  Nature's  remotest  reign — 
And  we  glode  fast  o'er  a  pellucid  plain 
Of  waters,  azure  with  the  noon-tide  day. 
Ethereal  mountains  shone  around — a  Fane 
Stood  in  the  midst,  girt  by  green  isles  which  lay 
On  the  blue  sunny  deep,  resplendent  far  away. 


86  THE    KEVOLT   OF   ISLAM. 

XLIX. 

It  was  a  Temple,  such  as  mortal  hand 
Has  never  built,  nor  ecstasy,  or  dream, 
Reared  in  the  cities  of  enchanted  land : 
'Twas  likest  Heaven,  ere  yet  day's  purple  streak 
Ebbs  o'er  the  western  forest,  while  the  gleam 
Of  the  unrisen  moon  among  the  clouds 
Is  gathering — when  with  many  a  golden  beam 
The  thronging  constellations  rush  in  crowds, 
Paving  with  fire  the  sky  and  the  marmoreal  floods. 

L. 

Like  what  may  be  conceived  of  this  vast  dome, 
When  from  the  depths  which  thought  can  seldom  pierce 
Genius  beholds  it  rise,  his  native  home, 
Girt  by  the  deserts  of  the  Universe, 
Yet,  nor  in  painting's  light,  or  mightier  verse, 
Or  sculpture's  marble  language,  can  invest 
That  shape  to  mortal  sense — such  glooms  immerse 
That  incommunicable  sight,  and  rest 
Upon  the  labouring  brain  and  over-burthened  breast. 

LI. 

Winding  among  the  lawny  islands  fair, 
Whose  bloomy  forests  starred  the  shadowy  deep, 
The  wingless  boat  paused  where  an  ivory  stair 
Its  fretwork  in  the  crystal  sea  did  steep, 
Encircling  that  vast  Fane's  aerial  heap  : 
We  disembarked,  and  through  a  portal  wide 
We  passed — whose  roof  of  moonstone  carved,  did  keep 
A  glimmering  o'er  the  forms  on  every  side, 
Sculptures  like  life  and  thought ;  immovable,  deep-eyed. 

LII. 

We  came  to  a  vast  hall,  whose  glorious  roof 
Was  diamond,  which  had  drunk  the  lightning's  sheen 
In  darkness,  and  now  poured  it  through  the  woof 
Of  spell-inwoven  clouds  hung  there  to  screen 
Its  blinding  splendour — through  such  veil  was  seen 
That  work  of  subtlest  power,  divine  and  rare ; 
Orb  above  orb,  with  starry  shapes  between, 
And  horned  moons,  and  meteors  strange  and  fair, 
On  night-black  columns  poised — one  hollow  hemisphere  ! 

LIII. 

Ten  thousand  columns  in  that  quivering  light 
Distinct — between  whose  shafts  wound  far  away 
The  long  and  labyrinthine  aisles — more  bright 
With  their  own  radiance  than  the  Heaven  of  Day  ; 
And  on  the  jasper  walls  around,  there  lay 
Paintings,  the  poesy  of  mightiest  thought, 
Which  did  the  Spirit's  history  display ; 
A  tale  of  passionate  change,  divinely  taught, 
Which,  in  their  winged  dance,  unconscious  Genii  wrought. 


THE    REVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  87 


LIV. 

Beneath,  there  sate  on  many  a  sapphire  throne, 
The  great,  who  had  departed  from  mankind, 
A  mighty  Senate ;  some  whose  white  hair  shone 
Like  mountain  snow,  mild,  beautiful,  and  blind. 
Some,  female  forms,  whose  gestures  beamed  with  mind ; 
And  ardent  youths,  and  children  bright  and  fair ; 
And  some  had  lyres  whose  strings  were  intertwined 
With  pale  and  clinging  flames,  which  ever  there 

Waked  faint  yet  thrilling  sounds  that  pierced  the  crystal  air. 

LV. 

One  seat  was  vacant  in  the  midst,  a  throne, 
Beared  on  a  pyramid  like  sculptured  flame, 
Distinct  with  circling  steps  which  rested  on 
Their  own  deep  fire — soon  as  the  woman  came 
Into  that  hall,  she  shrieked  the  Spirit's  name 
And  fell ;  and  vanished  slowly  from  the  sight. 
Darkness  arose  from  her  dissolving  frame, 
Which  gathering,  filled  that  dome  of  woven  light, 

Blotting  its  sphered  stars  with  supernatural  night. 

LVI. 

Then  first  two  glittering  lights  were  seen  to  glide 
In  circles  on  the  amethystine  floor, 
Small  serpent  eyes  trailing  from  side  to  side, 
Like  meteors  on  a  -river's  grassy  shore, 
They  round  each  other  rolled,  dilating  more 
And  more — then  rose,  commingling  into  one, 
One  clear  and  mighty  planet  hanging  o'er 
A  cloud  of  deepest  shadow  which  was  thrown 

Athwart  the  glowing  steps  and  the  crystalline  throne. 

LVII. 

The  cloud  which  rested  on  that  cone  of  flame 
Was  cloven :  beneath  the  planet  sate  a  Form, 
Fairer  than  tongue  can  speak  or  thought  may  frame, 
The  radiance  of  whose  limbs  rose-like  and  warm 
Flowed  forth,  and  did  with  softest  light  inform 
The  shadowy  dome,  the  sculptures,  and  the  state 
Of  those  assembled  shapes — with  clinging  charm 
Sinking  upon  their  hearts  and  mine — He  sate 

Majestic  yet  most  mild — calm,  yet  compassionate. 

LVIII. 

Wonder  and  joy  a  passing  faintness  threw 
Over  my  brow — a  hand  supported  me, 
Whose  touch  was  magic  strength  :  an  eye  of  blue 
Looked  into  mine,  like  moonlight,  soothingly ; 
And  a  voice  said — Thou  must  a  listener  be 
This  day — two  mighty  spirits  now  return, 
Like  birds  of  calm,  from  the  world's  raging  sea, 
They  pour  fresh  light  from  Hope's  immortal  urn ; 
A  tale  of  human  power — despair  not — list  and  learn  ! 


88  THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


I  looked,  and  lo  !  one  stood  forth  eloquently, 
His  eyes  were  dark  and  deep,  and  the  clear  brow 
Which  shadowed  them  was  like  the  morning  sky, 
The  cloudless  Heaven  of  Spring,  when  in  their  flow 
Through  the  bright  air,  the  soft  winds  as  they  blow 
Wake  the  green  world — his  gestures  did  obey 
The  oracular  mind  that  made  his  features  glow, 
And  where  his  curved  lips  half  open  lay, 
Passion's  divinest  stream  had  made  impetuous  way. 

LX. 

Beneath  the  darkness  of  his  outspread  hair 
He  stood  thus  beautiful :  but  there  was  One 
Who  sate  beside  him  like  his  shadow  there, 
And  held  his  hand — far  lovelier — she  was  known 
To  be  thus  fair  by  the  few  lines  alone 
Which  through  her  floating  locks  and  gathered  cloke, 
Glances  of  soul- dissolving  glory,  shone  : — 
None  else  beheld  her  eyes,  in  him  they  woke 
Memories  which  found  a  tongue,  as  thus  he  silence  broke. 


CANTO  II. 


THE  star-light  smile  of  children,  the  sweet  looks 
Of  women,  the  fair  breast  from  which  I  fed, 
The  murmur  of  the  unreposing  brooks, 
And  the  green  light  which,  shifting  overhead, 
Some  tangled  bower  of  vines  around  me  shed, 
The  shells  on  the  sea-sand,  and  the  wild  flowers, 
The  lamp-light  through  the  rafters  cheerly  spread, 
And  on  the  twining  flax — in  life's  young  hours 
These  sights  and  sounds  did  nurse  my  spirit's  folded  powers. 

ii. 

In  Argolis  beside  the  echoing  sea, 
Such  impulses  within  my  mortal  frame 
Arose,  and  they  were  dear  to  memory, 
Like  tokens  of  the  dead  : — but  others  came 
Soon,  in  another  shape  :  the  wondrous  fame 
Of  the  past  world,  the  vital  words  and  deeds 
Of  minds  whom  neither  time  nor  change  can  tame, 
Traditions  dark  and  old,  whence  evil  creeds 
Start  forth,  and  whose  dim  shade  a  stream  of  poison  feeds. 


THE    EEVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  89 


I  heard,  as  all  have  heard,  the  various  story 
Of  human  life,  and  wept  unwilling  tears. 
Feeble  historians  of  its  shame  and  glory, 
False  disputants  on  all  its  hopes  and  fears, 
Victims  who  worshipped  ruin, — chroniclers 
Of  daily  scorn,  and  slaves  who  loathed  their  state ; 
Yet  nattering  power  had  given  its  ministers 
A  throne  of  judgment  in  the  grave — 'twas  fate, 
That  among  such  as  these  my  youth  should  seek  its  mate. 

IV. 

The  land  in  which  I  lived,  by  a  fell  bane 
Was  withered  up.     Tyrants  dwelt  side  by  side, 
And  stabled  in  our  homes, — until  the  chain 
Stifled  the  captive's  cry,  and  to  abide 
That  blasting  curse  men  had  no  shame — all  vied 
In  evil,  slave  and  despot ;  fear  with  lust 
Strange  fellowship  through  mutual  hate  had  tied, 
Like  two  dark  serpents  tangled  in  the  dust, 

Which  on  the  paths  of  men  their  mingling  poison  thrust. 

v. 

Earth,  our  bright  home,  its  mountains  and  its  waters, 
And  the  ethereal  shapes  which  are  suspended 
Over  its  green  expanse,  and  those  fair  daughters, 
The  clouds,  of  Sun  and  Ocean,  who  have  blended 
The  colours  of  the  air  since  first  extended 
It  cradled  the  young  world,  none  wandered  forth 
To  see  or  feel :  a  darkness  had  descended 
On  every  heart :  the  light  which  shows  its  worth, 

Must  among  gentle  thoughts  and  fearless  take  its  birth. 

VI. 

This  vital  world,  this  home  of  happy  spirits, 
Was  as  a  dungeon  to  my  blasted  kind, 
All  that  despair  from  murdered  hope  inherits 
They  sought,  and  in  their  helpless  misery  blind, 
A  deeper  prison  and  heavier  chains  did  find, 
And  stronger  tyrants  : — a  dark  gulf  before, 
The  realm  of  a  stern  Ruler,  yawned ;  behind, 
Terror  and  Time  conflicting  drove,  and  bore 

On  their  tempestuous  flood  the  shrieking  wretch  from  shore. 

vn. 

Out  of  that  Ocean's  wrecks  had  Guilt  and  Woe 
Framed  a  dark  dwelling  for  their  homeless  thought, 
And,  starting  at  the  ghosts  which  to  and  fro 
Glide  o'er  its  dim  and  gloomy  strand,  had  brought 
The  worship  thence  which  they  each  other  taught. 
Well  might  men  loathe  their  life,  well  might  they  turn 
Even  to  the  ills  again  from  which  they  sought 
Such  refuge  after  death  ! — well  might  they  learn 

To  gaze  on  this  fair  world  with  hopeless  unconcern  ! 


90  THE    KEVOLT   OF   ISLAM. 


VIII. 

For  they  all  pined  in  bondage ;  body  and  soul, 
Tyrant  and  slave,  victim  and  torturer,  bent 
Before  one  Power,  to  which  supreme  control 
Over  their  will  by  their  own  weakness  lent, 
Made  all  its  many  names  omnipotent ; 
All  symbols  of  things  evil,  all  divine  ; 
And  hymns  of  blood  or  mockery,  which  rent 
The  air  from  all  its  fanes,  did  intertwine 
Imposture's  impious  toils  round  each  discordant  shrine. 

IX. 

I  heard,  as  all  have  heard,  life's  various  story, 
And  in  no  careless  heart  transcribed  the  tale  ; 
But,  from  the  sneers  of  men  who  had  grown  hoary 
In  shame  and  scorn,  from  groans  of  crowds  made  pale 
By  famine,  from  a  mother's  desolate  wail 
O'er  her  polluted  child,  from  innocent  blood 
Poured  on  the  earth,  and  brows  anxious  and  pale 
With  the  heart's  warfare  ;  did  I  gather  food 

To  feed  my  many  thoughts  : — a  tameless  multitude. 

x. 

I  wandered  through  the  wrecks  of  days  departed 
Far  by  the  desolated  shore,  when  even 
O'er  the  still  sea  and  jagged  islets  darted 
The  light  of  moonrise ;  in  the  northern  Heaven, 
Among  the  clouds  near  the  horizon  driven, 
The  mountains  lay  beneath  one  planet  pale  ; 
Around  me  broken  tombs  and  columns  riven 
Looked  vast  in  twilight,  and  the  sorrowing  gale 

Waked  in  those  ruins  grey  its  everlasting  wail  ! 

XI. 

I  knew  not  who  had  framed  these  wonders  then, 
Nor  had  I  heard  the  story  of  their  deeds ; 
But  dwellings  of  a  race  of  mightier  men, 
And  monuments  of  less  ungentle  creeds 
Tell  their  own  tale  to  him  who  wisely  heeds 
The  language  which  they  speak  ;  and  now,  to  me 
The  moonlight  making  pale  the  blooming  weeds, 
The  bright  stars  shining  in  the  breathless  sea, 
Interpreted  those  scrolls  of  mortal  mystery. 

XII. 

Such  man  ha,s  been,  and  such  may  yet  become  ! 
Ay,  wiser,  greater,  gentler,  even  than  they 
Who  on  the  fragments  of  yon  shattered  dome 
Have  stamped  the  sign  of  power — I  felt  the  sway 
Of  the  vast  stream  of  ages  bear  away 
My  floating  thoughts — my  heart  beat  loud  and  fast — 
Even  as  a  storm  let  loose  beneath  the  ray 
Of  the  still  moon,  my  spirit  onward  past 
Beneath  truth's  steady  beams  upon  its  tumult  cast. 


THE    KEVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  91 


XIII. 

It  shall  be  thus  no  more  !  too  long,  too  long, 
Sons  of  the  glorious  dead  !  have  ye  lain  bound 
In  darkness  and  in  ruin. — Hope  is  strong, 
Justice  and  Truth  their  winged  child  have  found — • 
Awake  !  arise  !  until  the  mighty  sound 
Of  your  career  shall  scatter  in  its  gust 
The  thrones  of  the  oppressor,  and  the  ground 
Hide  the  last  altar's  unregarded  dust, 
Whose  Idol  has  so  long  betrayed  your  impious  trust. 

XIV. 

It  must  be  so — I  will  arise  and  waken 
The  multitude,  and  like  a  sulphurous  hill, 
Which  on  a  sudden  from  its  snows  had  shaken 
The  swoon  of  ages,  it  shall  burst,  and  fill 
The  world  with  cleansing  fire  ;  it  must,  it  will — 
It  may  not  be  restrained  ! — and  who  shall  stand — 
Amid  the  rocking  earthquake  stedfast  still, 
But  Laon  ]  on  high  Freedom's  desert  land 

A  tower  whose  marble  walls  the  leagued  storms  withstand  ! 

xv. 

One  summer  night,  in  commune  with  the  hope 
Thus  deeply  fed,  amid  those  ruins  grey 
I  watched  beneath  the  dark  sky's  starry  cope ; 
And  ever  from  that  hour  upon  me  lay 
The  burthen  of  this  hope,  and  night  or  day, 
In  vision  or  in  dream,  clove  to  my  breast : 
Among  mankind,  or  when  gone  far  away 
To  the  lone  shores  and  mountains,  'twas  a  guest, 

Which  followed  where  I  fled,  and  watched  when  I  did  rest. 

XVI. 

These  hopes  found  words  through  which  my  spirit  sought 
To  weave  a  bondage  of  such  sympathy 
As  might  create  some  response  to  the  thought 
Which  ruled  me  now — and  as  the  vapours  lie 
Bright  in  the  outspread  morning's  radiancy, 
So  were  these  thoughts  invested  with  the  light 
Of  language ;  and  all  bosoms  made  reply- 
On  which  its  lustre  streamed,  whene'er  it  might 
Thro'  darkness  wide  and  deep  those  tranced  spirits  smite. 

XVII. 

Yes,  many  an  eye  with  dizzy  tears  was  dim, 
And  oft  I  thought  to  clasp  my  own  heart's  brother, 
When  I  could  feel  the  listener's  senses,  swim, 
And  hear  his  breath  its  own  swift  gaspings  smother 
Even  as  my  words  evoked  them — and  another, 
And  yet  another,  I  did  fondly  deem, 
Felt  that  we  all  were  sons  of  one  great  mother ; 
And  the  cold  truth  such  sad  reverse  did  seem, 
As  to  awake  in  grief  from  some  delightful  dream. 


92  THE    KEVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


XVIII. 

Yes,  oft  beside  the  ruined  labyrinth 
Which  skirts  the  hoary  caves  of  the  green  deep, 
Did  Laon  and  his  friend  on  one  grey  plinth, 
Round  whose  worn  base  the  wild  waves  hiss  and  leap, 
Resting  at  eve,  a  lofty  converse  keep : 
And  that  his  friend  was  false,  may  now  be  said 
Calmly — that  he  like  other  men  could  weep 
Tears  which  are  lies,  and  could  betray  and  spread 
Snares  for  that  guileless  heart  which  for  his  own  had  bled. 

XIX. 

Then,  had  no  great  aim  recompensed  my  sorrow, 

I  must  have  sought  dark  respite  from  its  stress — 

In  dreamless  rest,  in  sleep  that  sees  no  morrow — • 

For  to  tread  life's  dismaying  wilderness 

Without  one  smile  to  cheer,  one  voice  to  bless, 

Amid  the  snares  and  scoffs  of  human  kind, 

Is  hard — but  I  betrayed  it  not,  nor  less 

With  love  that  scorned  return,  sought  to  unbind 
The  interwoven  clouds  which  make  its  wisdom  blind, 
xx. 

With  deathless  minds,  which  leave  where  they  have  past 

A  path  of  light,  my  soul  communion  knew  ; 

Till  from  that  glorious  intercourse,  at  last, 

As  from  a  mine  of  magic  store,  I  drew 

Words  which  were  weapons ; — round  my  heart  there  grew 

The  adamantine  armour  of  their  power, 

And  from  my  fancy  wings  of  golden  hue 

Sprang  forth — yet  not  alone  from  wisdom's  tower, 
A  minister  of  truth, — these  plumes  young  Laon  bore. 

XXI. 

An  orphan  with  my  parents  lived,  whose  eyes 
Were  load-stars  of  delight,  which  drew  me  home 
When  I  might  wander  forth ;  nor  did  I  prize 
Aught  human  thing  beneath  Heaven's  mighty  dome 
Beyond  this  child  :  so  when  sad  hours  were  come, 
And  baffled  hope  like  ice  still  clung  to  me, 
Since  kin  were  cold,  and  friends  had  now  become 
Heartless  and  false,  I  turned  from  all  to  be, 
Cythna,  the  only  source  of  tears  and  smiles  to  thee. 

XXII. 

What  wert  thou  then  ?     A  child  most  infantine, 
Yet  wandering  far  beyond  that  innocent  age 
In  all  but  its  sweet  looks  and  mien  divine  ; 
Even  then,  methought,  with  the  world's  tyrant  rage 
A  patient  warfare  thy  young  heart  did  wage, 
When  those  soft  eyes  of  scarcely  conscious  thought, 
Some  tale,  or  thine  own  fancies,  would  engage 
To  overflow  with  tears,  or  converse  fraught 
With  passion,  o'er  their  depths  its  fleeting  light  had  wrought. 


THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  93 


She  moved  upon  this  earth  a  shape  of  brightness, 
A  power,  that  from  its  objects  scarcely  drew 
One  impulse  of  her  being — in  her  lightness 
Most  like  some  radiant  cloud  of  morning  dew 
Which  wanders  through  the  waste  air's  pathless  blue, 
To  nourish  some  far  desert ;  she  did  seem 
Beside  me,  gathering  beauty  as  she  grew, 
Like  the  bright  shade  of  some  immortal  dream 
"Which  walks,  when  tempest  sleeps,  the  wave  of  life's  dark  stream. 

XXIV. 

As  mine  own  shadow  was  this  child  to  me, 

A  second  self,  far  dearer  and  more  fair  ; 

Which  clothed  in  undissolving  radiancy 

All  those  steep  paths  which  languor  and  despair 

Of  human  things  had  made  so  dark  and  bare, 

But  which  I  trod  alone — nor,  till  bereft 

Of  friends,  and  overcome  by  lonely  care, 

Knew  I  what  solace  for  that  loss  was  left, 
Though  by  a  bitter  wound  my  trusting  heart  was  cleft, 
xxv. 

Once  she  was  dear,  now  she  was  all  I  had 

To  love  in  human  life — this  playmate  sweet, 

This  child  of  twelve  years  old — so  she  was  made 

My  sole  associate,  and  her  willing  feet 

Wandered  with  mine  where  earth  and  ocean  meet, 

Beyond  the  aei-ial  mountains  whose  vast  cells 

The  unreposing  billows  ever  beat, 

Through  forests  wide  and  old,  and  lawny  dells, 
Where  boughs  of  incense  droop  over  the  emerald  wells. 

XXVI. 

And  warm  and  light  I  felt  her  clasping  hand 
When  twined  in  mine  :  she  followed  where  I  went, 
Through  the  lone  paths  of  our  immortal  land. 
It  had  no  waste,  but  some  memorial  lent 
Which  strung  me  to  my  toil — some  monument 
Vital  with  mind  :  then  Cythna  by  my  side, 
Until  the  bright  and  beaming  day  were  spent, 
Would  rest,  with  looks  entreating  to  abide, 
Too  earnest  and  too  sweet  ever  to  be  denied. 

XXVII. 

And  soon  I  could  not  have  refused  her — thus 
For  ever,  day  and  night,  we  two  were  ne'er 
Parted,  but  when  brief  sleep  divided  us  : , 
And,  when  the  pauses  of  the  lulling  air 
Of  noon  beside  the  sea  had  made  a  lair 
For  her  soothed  senses,  in  my  arms  she  slept, 
And  I  kept  watch  over  her  slumbers  there, 
While,  as  the  shifting  visions  over  her  swept, 
Amid  her  innocent  rest  by  turns  she  smiled  and  wept. 


THT.   BEVOLT   OF  1SLA3C. 


:.£-•  --  -  -:    .. 
fill  the 

lod    ! 


Peced  with  tiw^iU  the 


THE    REVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  ij  5 


xxxm. 

New  lore  was  this — old  age  with  its  grey  hair, 
And  wrinkled  legends  of  unworthy  things, 
And  icy  sneers,  is  nought ;  it  cannot  dare 
To  burst  the  chains  which  life  for  ever  flings 
On  the  entangled  soul's  aspiring  wings, 
So  is  it  cold  and  cruel,  and  is  made 
The  careless  slave  of  that  dark  power  which  brings 
Evil,  like  blight  on  man,  who,  still  betrayed, 
Laughs  o'er  the  grave  in  which  his  living  hopes  are  laid. 


\re  the  strong  and  the  severe  to  keep 
The  empire  of  the  world  :  thus  Cythna  taught 
Even  in  the  visions  of  her  eloquent  sleep, 
Unconscious  of  the  power  through  which  she  wrought 
The  woof  of  such  intelligible  thought. 
As  from  the  tranquil  strength  which  cradled  Uy 
In  her  smile-peopled  rest,  my  spirit  sought 
Why  the  deceiver  and  the  slave  has  sway 
O'er  heralds  so  divine  of  truth's  arising  day. 


Within  that  fiurest  form,  the  female  mind 
Untainted  by  the  poison  clouds  which  rest 
On  the  dark  world,  a  sacred  home  did  find : 
But  else,  from  the  wide  earth's  maternal  breast, 
Victorious  Evil,  which  had  dispossest 
All  native  power,  had  those  fiur  children  torn, 
And  made  them  slaves  to  soothe  his  vile  unrest* 
And  minister  to  lust  its  joys  forlorn, 
Till  they  had  learned  to  breathe  the  atmosphere  of  acorn. 

mn. 

This  misery  was  but  coldly  felt,  tfll  she 
Became  my  only  friend,  who  had  indued 
My  purpose  with  a  wider  sympathy ; 
Thus,  Cythna  mourned  with  me  the  i 
In  which  the  half  of  humankind  * 


Victims  of  lust  and  bate,  the  slaves  of  slave.  : 
She  mourned  that  grace  and  power  were  thrown  as  food 
To  the  hyena  fast,  who,  among  graves, 
Over  his  loathed  meal,  laughing  in  agony,  rave*. 


And  I,  still  ganng  on  that  glorious  child. 
Even  as  these  thoughts  flushed  o'er  her :— «  Cythna  sweet, 
Well  with  the  world  art  thou  unreconciled  ; 
Never  will  peaee  and  human  nature  meet, 
Till  free  and  equal  man  and 
Domestic  peace;  and  ere  this  power 
In  human  hearts  its  calm  and  holy  a 
This  slavery  must  be  broken  "—as  I 
From  Cythna's  eyes  a  light  of  exultation 


96  THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


. 

She  replied  earnestly  : — "  It  shall  be  mine, 
This  task,  mine,  Laon  ! — thou  hast  much  to  gain; 
Nor  wilt  thou  at  poor  Cythna's  pride  repine, 
If  she  should  lead  a  happy  female  train 
To  meet  thee  over  the  rejoicing  plain, 
When  myriads  at  thy  call  shall  throng  around 
The  Golden  City." — Then  the  child  did  strain 
My  arm  upon  her  tremulous  heart,  and  wound 
Her  own  about  my  neck,  till  some  reply  she  found. 

XXXIX. 

I  smiled,  and  spake  not. — "  Wherefore  dost  thou  smile 

At  what  I  say  ?    Laon,  I  am  not  weak, 

And,  though  my  cheek  might  become  pale  the  while, 

With  thee,  if  thou  desirest,  will  I  seek 

Through  their  array  of  banded  slaves  to  wreak 

Ruin  upon  the  tyrants.     I  had  thought 

It  was  more  hard  to  turn  my  unpractised  cheek 

To  scorn  and  shame,  and  this  beloved  spot 

And  thee,  0  dearest  friend,  to  leave  and  murmur  not. 

XL. 

"  Whence  came  I  what  I  am  ?     Thou,  Laon,  knowest 
How  a  young  child  should  thus  undaunted  be  ; 
Methinks,  it  is  a  power  which  thou  bestowest, 
Through  which  I  seek,  by  most  resembling  thee, 
So  to  become  most  good,  and  great,  and  free  ; 
Yet  far  beyond  this  Ocean's  utmost  roar 
In  towers  and  huts  are  many  like  to  me, 
Who,  could  they  see  thine  eyes,  or  feel  such  lore 

As  I  have  learnt  from  them,  like  me  would  fear  no  more. 

XLI. 

«  Thinkest  thou  that  I  shall  speak  unskilfully, 
And  none  will  heed  me  ?    I  remember  now, 
How  once,  a  slave  in  tortures  doomed  to  die, 
Was  saved,  because  in  accents  sweet  and  low 
He  sang  a  song  his  Judge  loved  long  ago, 
As  he  was  led  to  death. — All  shall  relent 
Who  hear  me — tears  as  mine  have  flowed,  shall  flow, 
Hearts  beat  as  mine  now  beats,  with  such  intent 

As  renovates  the  world ;  a  will  omnipotent ! 

XLII. 

"  Yes,  I  will  tread  Pride's  golden  palaces, 
Through  Penury's  roofless  huts  and  squalid  cells 
Will  I  descend,  where'er  in  abjectness 
Woman  with  some  vile  slave  her  tyrant  dwells, 
There  with  the  music  of  thine  own  sweet  spells 
Will  disenchant  the  captives,  and  will  pour 
For  the  despairing,  from  the  crystal  wells 
Of  thy  deep  spirit,  reason's  mighty  lore, 

And  power  shall  then  abound,  and  hope  arise  once  more. 


THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM.  97 


XLIII. 

"Can  man  be  free  if  woman  be  a  slave  1 
Chain  one  who  lives,  and  breathes  this  boundless  air 
To  the  corruption  of  a  closed  grave  ! 
Can  they  whose  mates  are  beasts,  condemned  to  bear 
Scorn,  heavier  far  than  toil  or  anguish,  dare 
To  trample  their  oppressors  ?     In  their  home 
Among  their  babes,  thou  knowest  a  curse  would  wear 
The  shape  of  woman — hoary  crime  would  come 
Behind,  and  fraud  rebuild  religion's  tottering  dome. 

XLIV. 

"  I  am  a  child  : — I  would  not  yet  depart. 
When  I  go  forth  alone,  bearing  the  lamp 
Aloft  which  thou  hast  kindled  in  my  heart, 
Millions  of  slaves  from  many  a  dungeon  damp 
Shall  leap  in  joy,  as  the  benumbing  cramp 
Of  ages  leaves  their  limbs — no  ill  may  harm 
Thy  Cythna  ever — truth  its  radiant  stamp 
Has  fixed,  as  an  invulnerable  charm, 
Upon  her  children's  brow,  dark  falsehood  to  disarm. 

XLV. 

"  Wait  yet  awhile  for  the  appointed  day — 
Thou  wilt  depart,  and  I  with  tears  shall  stand 
Watching  thy  dim  sail  skirt  the  ocean  grey  ; 
Amid  the  dwellers  of  this  lonely  land 
I  shall  remain  alone — and  thy  command 
Shall  then  dissolve  the  world's  unquiet  trance, 
And,  multitudinous  as  the  desert  sand 
Borne  on  the  storm,  its  millions  shall  advance, 
Thronging  round  thee,  the  light  of  their  deliverance. 

XLVI. 

"  Then,  like  the  forests  of  some  pathless  mountain, 
Which  from  remotest  glens  two  warring  winds 
Involve  in  fire,  which  not  the  loosened  fountain 
Of  broadest  floods  might  quench,  shall  all  the  kinds 
Of  evil  catch  from  our  uniting  minds 
The  spark  which  must  consume  them  ; — Cythna  then 
Will  have  cast  off  the  impotence  that  binds 
Her  childhood  now,  and  through  the  paths  of  men 
Will  pass,  as  the  charmed  bird  that  haunts  the  serpent's  deu. 

XL  VII. 

"  We  part  ! — 0  Laon,  I  must  dare,  nor  tremble, 
To  meet  those  looks  no  more  ! — Oh,  heavy  stroke  ! 
Sweet  brother  of  my  soul ;  can  I  dissemble 
The  agony  of  this  thought  ] " — As  thus  she  spoke 
The  gathered  sobs  her  quivering  accents  broke, 
And  in  my  arms  she  hid  her  beating  breast. 
I  remained  still  for  tears — sudden  she  woke 
As  one  awakes  from  sleep,  and  wildly  prest 
My  bosom,  her  whole  frame  impetuously  possest. 


98  THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


"  We  part  to  meet  again — but  yon  blue  waste, 
Yon  desert  wide  and  deep,  holds  no  recess 
Within  whose  happy  silence,  thus  embraced 
We  might  survive  all  ills  in  one  caress : 
Nor  doth  the  grave — I  fear  'tis  passionless — 
Nor  yon  cold  vacant  Heaven  : — we  meet  again 
Within  the  minds  of  men,  whose  lips  shall  bless 
Our  memory,  and  whose  hopes  its  light  retain 
When  these  dissevered  bones  are  trodden  in  the  plain.' 

XLIX. 

I  could  not  speak,  though  she  had  ceased,  for  now 
The  fountains  of  her  feeling,  swift  and  deep, 
Seemed  to  suspend  the  tumult  of  their  flow ; 
So  we  arose,  and  by  the  star-light  steep 
Went  homeward — neither  did  we  speak  nor  weep, 
But  pale,  were  calm. — With  passion  thus  subdued, 
Like  evening  shades  that  o'er  the  mountains  creep, 
We  moved  towards  our  home ;  where,  in  this  mood, 
Each  from  the  other  sought  refuge  in  solitude. 


CANTO  III. 


WHAT  thoughts  had  sway  o'er  Cythna's  lonely  slumber 
That  night,  I  know  not ;  but  my  own  did  seem 
As  if  they  might  ten  thousand  years  outnumber 
Of  waking  life,  the  visions  of  a  dream, 
Which  hid  in  one  dim  gulf  the  troubled  stream 
Of  mind ;  a  boundless  chaos  wild  and  vast, 
Whose  limits  yet  were  never  memory's  theme  : 
And  I  lay  struggling  as  its  whirlwinds  past, 
Sometimes  for  rapture  sick,  sometimes  for  pain  aghast. 

u. 

Two  hours,  whose  mighty  circle  did  embrace 
More  time  than  might  make  grey  the  infant  world, 
Rolled  thus,  a  weary  and  tumultuous  space  : 
When  the  third  came,  like  mist  on  breezes  curled, 
From  my  dim  sleep  a  shadow  was  unfurled : 
Methought,  upon  the  threshold  of  a  cave 
I  sate  with  Cythna ;  drooping  briony,  pearled 
With  dew  from  the  wild  streamlet's  shattered  wave, 
Hung,  where  we  sate,  to  taste  the  joys  which  Nature  gave. 


THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM.  99 


We  lived  a  day  as  we  were  wont  to  live, 
But  nature  had  a  robe  of  glory  on, 
And  the  bright  air  o'er  every  shape  did  weave 
Intenser  hues,  so  that  the  herbless  stone, 
The  leafless  bough  among  the  leaves  alone, 
Had  being  clearer  than  its  own  could  be, 
And  Cythna's  pure  and  radiant  self  was  shown 
In  this  strange  vision,  so  divine  to  me, 
That  if  I  loved  before,  now  love  was  agony. 

IV. 

Morn  fled,  noon  came,  evening,  then  night  descended, 
And  we  prolonged  calm  talk  beneath  the  sphere 
Of  the  calm  moon — when,  suddenly  was  blended 
With  our  repose  a  nameless  sense  of  fear  ; 
And  from  the  cave  behind  I  seemed  to  hear 
Sounds  gathering  upwards  ! — accents  incomplete, 
And  stifled  shrieks, — and  now,  more  near  and  near, 
A  tumult  and  a  rush  of  thronging  feet 

The  cavern's  secret  depths  beneath  the  earth  did  beat. 

v. 

The  scene  was  changed,  and  away,  away,  away ! 
Through  the  air  and  over  the  sea  we  sped, 
And  Cythna  in  my  sheltering  bosom  lay, 
And  the  winds  bore  me  ; — through  the  darkness  spread 
Around,  the  gaping  earth  then  vomited 
Legions  of  foul  and  ghastly  shapes,  which  hung 
Upon  my  flight ;  and  ever  as  we  fled, 
They  plucked  at  Cythna — soon  to  me  then  clung 

A  sense  of  actual  things  those  monstrous  dreams  among. 

VL 

And  I  lay  struggling  in  the  impotence 
Of  sleep,  while  outward  life  had  burst  its  bound, 
Though,  still  deluded,  strove  the  tortured  sense 
To  its  dire  wanderings  to  adapt  the  sound 
Which  in  the  light  of  morn  was  poured  around 
Our  dwelling — breathless,  pale,  and  unaware 
I  rose,  and  all  the  cottage  crowded  found 
With  armed  men,  whose  glittering  swords  were  bare, 
And  whose  degraded  limbs  the  tyrant's  garb  did  wear. 

VII. 

And  ere  with  rapid  lips  and  gathered  brow 
I  could  demand  the  cause — a  feeble  shriek — 
It  was  a  feeble  shriek,  faint,  far,  and  low, 
Arrested  me — my  mien  grew  calm  and  meek, 
And,  grasping  a  small  knife,  I  went  to  seek 
That  voice  among  the  crowd — 'twas  Cythna's  cry  ! 
Beneath  most  calm  resolve  did  agony  wreak 
Its  whirlwind  rage : — so  I  past  quietly 
Till  I  beheld,  where  bound,  that  dearest  child  did  lie. 

H  2 


100  THE    EEVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


VIII. 

I  started  to  behold  her,  for  delight 
And  exultation,  and  a  joyance  free, 
Solemn,  serene,  and  lofty,  filled  the  light 
Of  the  calm  smile  with  which  she  looked  on  me  : 
So  that  I  feared  some  brainless  ecstacy, 
Wrought  from  that  bitter  woe,  had  wildered  her — 
"  Farewell !  farewell ! "  she  said,  as  I  drew  nigh. 
"  At  first  my  peace  was  marred  by  this  strange  stir, 
Now  I  am  calm  as  truth — its  chosen  minister. 

IX. 

"  Look  not  so,  Laon — say  farewell  in  hope  : 
These  bloody  men  are  but  the  slaves  who  bear 
Their  mistress  to  her  task — it  was  my  scope 
The  slavery  where  they  drag  me  now,  to  share, 
And  among  captives  willing  chains  to  wear 
Awhile — the  rest  thou  knowest — return,  dear  friend  ! 
Let  our  first  triumph  trample  the  despair 
Which  would  ensnare  us  now,  for  in  the  end, 

In  victory  or  in  death  our  hopes  and  fears  must  blend." 

x. 

These  words  had  fallen  on  my  unheeding  ear, 
Whilst  I  had  watched  the  motions  of  the  crew 
With  seeming  careless  glance  ;  not  many  were 
Around  her,  for  their  comrades  just  withdrew 
To  guard  some  other  victim — so  I  drew 
My  knife,  and  with  one  impulse,  suddenly 
All  unaware  three  of  their  number  slew, 
And  grasped  a  fourth  by  the  throat,  and  with  loud  cry 

My  countrymen  invoked  to  death  or  liberty  ! 

XI. 

What  followed  then,  I  know  not — for  a  stroke 
On  my  raised  arm  and  naked  head  came  down, 
Filling  my  eyes  with  blood — when  I  awoke, 
I  felt  that  they  had  bound  me  in  my  swoon, 
And  up  a  rock  which  overhangs  the  town, 
By  the  steep  path  were  bearing  me  :  below 
The  plain  was  filled  with  slaughter, — overthrown 
The  vineyards  and  the  harvests,  and  the  glow 
Of  blazing  roofs  shone  far  o'er  the  white  Ocean's  flow. 

XII. 

Upon  that  rock  a  mighty  column  stood, 
Whose  capital  seemed  sculptured  in  the  sky, 
Which  to  the  wanderers  o'er  the  solitude 
Of  distant  seas,  from  ages  long  gone  by, 
Had  many  a  landmark ;  o'er  its  height  to  fly 
Scarcely  the  cloud,  the  vulture,  or  the  blast, 
Has  power — and  when  the  shades  of  evening  lie 
On  Earth  and  Ocean,  its  carved  summits  cast 
The  sunken  day-light  far  through  the  aerial  waste. 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  10] 


XIII. 

They  bore  me  to  a  cavern  in  the  hill 
Beneath  that  column,  and  unbound  me  there  : 
And  one  did  strip  me  stark ;  and  one  did  fill 
A  vessel  from  the  putrid  pool ;  one  bare 
A  lighted  torch,  and  four  with  friendless  care 
Guided  my  steps  the  cavern-paths  along, 
Then  up  a  steep  and  dark  and  narrow  stair 
We  wound,  until  the  torches'  fiery  tongue 
Amid  the  gushing  day  beamless  and  pallid  hung. 

XIV. 

They  raised  me  to  the  platform  of  the  pile, 

That  column's  dizzy  height : — the  grate  of  brass 

Through  which  they  thrust  me,  open  stood  the  while, 

As  to  its  ponderous  and  suspended  mass, 

With  chains  which  eat  into  the  flesh,  alas  ! 

With  brazen  links,  my  naked  limbs  they  bound  : 

The  grate,  as  they  departed  to  repass, 

With  horrid  clangour  fell,  and  the  far  sound 
Of  their  retiring  steps  in  the  dense  gloom  was  drowned, 
xv. 

The  noon  was  calm  and  bright : — around  that  column 

The  overhanging  sky  and  circling  sea 

Spread  forth  in  silentness  profound  and  solemn 

The  darkness  of  brief  frenzy  cast  on  me, 

So  that  I  knew  not  my  own  misery : 

The  islands  and  the  mountains  in  the  day 

Like  clouds  reposed  afar ;  and  I  could  see 

The  town  among  the  woods  below  that  lay, 
And  the  dark  rocks  which  bound  the  bright  and  glassy  bay. 

XVI. 

It  was  so  calm,  that  scarce  the  feathery  weed 
Sown  by  some  eagle  on  the  topmost  stone 
Swayed  in  the  air  : — so  bright,  that  noon  did  breed 
No  shadow  in  the  sky  beside  mine  own — 
Mine,  and  the  shadow  of  my  chain  alone. 
Below  the  smoke  of  roofs  involved  in  flame 
Rested  like  night,  all  else  was  clearly  shown 
In  the  broad  glare,  yet  sound  to  me  none  came, 
But  of  the  living  blood  that  ran  within  my  frame. 

XVII. 

The  peace  of  madness  fled,  and  ah,  too  soon  ! 
A  ship  was  lying  on  the  sunny  main  ; 
Its  sails  were  flagging  in  the  breathless  noon — 
Its  shadow  lay  beyond — that  sight  again 
Waked,  with  its  presence,  in  my  tranced  brain 
The  stings  of  a  known  sorrow,  keen  and  cold  : 
I  knew  that  ship  bore  Cythna  o'er  the  plain 
Of  waters,  to  her  blighting  slavery  sold, 
And  watched  it  with  such  thoughts  as  must  remain  untold. 


102  THE    BEVOLT   OF   ISLAM. 

XVIII. 

I  watched,  until  the  shades  of  evening  wrapt 
Earth  like  an  exhalation — then  the  bark 
Moved,  for  that  calm  was  by  the  sunset  snapt. 
It  moved  a  speck  upon  the  Ocean  dark  : 
Soon  the  wan  stars  came  forth,  and  I  could  mark 
Its  path  no  more  !     I  sought  to  close  mine  eyes, 
But,  like  the  balls,  their  lids  were  stiff  and  stark ; 
I  would  have  risen,  but,  ere  that  I  could  rise, 
My  parched  skin  was  split  with  piercing  agonies. 

XIX. 

I  gnawed  my  brazen  chain,  and  sought  to  sever 
Its  adamantine  links,  that  I  might  die  : 
0  Liberty  !  forgive  the  base  endeavour, 
Forgive  me,  if,  reserved  for  victory, 
The  champion  of  thy  faith  e'er  sought  to  fly. — 
That  starry  night,  with  its  clear  silence,  sent 
Tameless  resolve  which  laughed  at  misery 
Into  my  soul — linked  remembrance  lent 

To  that  such  power,  to  me  such  a  severe  content. 

xx. 

To  breathe,  to  be,  to  hope,  or  to  despair 
And  die,  I  questioned  not ;  nor,  though  the  sun 
Its  shafts  of  agony  kindling  through  the  air 
Moved  over  me,  nor  though  in  evening  dun, 
Or  when  the  stars  their  visible  courses  run, 
Or  morning,  the  wide  universe  was  spread 
In  dreary  calmness  round  me,  did  I  shun 
Its  presence,  nor  seek  refuge  with  the  dead 

From  one  faint  hope  whose  flower  a  dropping  poison  shed. 

XXI. 

Two  days  thus  past — I  neither  raved  nor  died — 
Thirst  raged  within  me,  like  a  scorpion's  nest 
Built  in  mine  entrails ;  I  had  spurned  aside 
The  water-vessel,  while  despair  possest 
My  thoughts,  and  now  no  drop  remained  !     The  uprest 
Of  the  third  sun  brought  hunger — but  the  crust 
"Which  had  been  left,  was  to  my  craving  breast 
Fuel,  not  food.     I  chewed  the  bitter  dust, 
And  bit  my  bloodless  arm,  and  licked  the  brazen  rust 

XXII. 

My  brain  began  to  fail  when  the  fourth  morn 
Burst  o'er  the  golden  isles — a  fearful  sleep, 
Which  through  the  caverns  dreary  and  forlorn 
Of  the  riven  soul,  sent  its  foul  dreams  to  sweep 
With  whirl  wind  swiftness — a  fall  far  and  deep, — 
A  gulf,  a  void,  a  sense  of  senselessness — 
These  things  dwelt  in  me,  even  as  shadows  keep 
Their  watch  in  some  dim  charnel's  loneliness, 
A  shoreless  sea,  a  sky  sunless  and  planetless  ! 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  103 


XXIII. 

The  forms  which  peopled  this  terrific  trance 
I  well  remember — like  a  quire  of  devils, 
Around  me  they  involved  a  giddy  dance  ; 
Legions  seemed  gathering  from  the  misty  levels 
Of  ocean,  to  supply  those  ceaseless  revels, 
Foul,  ceaseless  shadows  : — thought  could  not  divide 
The  actual  world  from  these  entangling  evils, 
Which  so  bemocked  themselves,  that  I  descried 
All  shapes  like  mine  own  self,  hideously  multiplied. 

XXIV. 

The  sense  of  day  and  night,  of  false  and  true, 

Was  dead  within  me.     Yet  two  visions  burst 

That  darkness — one,  as  since  that  hour  I  knew, 

Was  not  a  phantom  of  the  realms  accurst, 

Where  then  my  spirit  dwelt — but  of  the  first 

I  know  not  yet,  was  it  a  dream  or  no. 

But  both,  though  not  distincter,  were  immersed 

In  hues  which,  when  through  memory's  waste  they  flow, 

Make  their  divided  streams  more  bright  and  rapid  now. 

xxv. 

Methought  that  grate  was  lifted,  and  the  seven 
Who  brought  me  thither,  four  stiff  corpses  bare, 
And  from  the  frieze  to  the  four  winds  of  Heaven 
Hung  them  on  high  by  the  entangled  hair  : 
Swarthy  were  three — the  fourth  was  very  fair  : 
As  they  retired,  the  golden  moon  upsprung, 
And  eagerly,  out  in  the  giddy  air, 
Leaning  that  I  might  eat,  I  stretched  and  clung 

Over  the  shapeless  depth  in  which  those  corpses  hung. 

XXVI. 

A  woman's  shape,  now  lank  and  cold  and  blue, 
The  dwelling  of  the  many-coloured  worm, 
Hung  there,  the  white  and  hollow  cheek  I  drew 
To  my  dry  lips — what  radiance  did  inform 
Those  horny  eyes  ]  whose  was  that  withered  form  ] 
Alas,  alas  !  it  seemed  that  Cythna's  ghost 
Laughed  in  those  looks,  and  that  the  flesh  was  warm 
Within  my  teeth  ! — a  whirlwind  keen  as  frost 
Then  in  its  sinking  gulfs  my  sickening  spirit  tost. 

XXVII. 

Then  seemed  it  that  a  tameless  hurricane 
Arose,  and  bore  me  in  its  dark  career 
Beyond  the  sun,  beyond  the  stars  that  wane 
On  the  verge  of  formless  space — it  languished  there, 
And,  dying,  left  a  silence  lone  and  drear, 
More  horrible  than  famine  : — in  the  deep 
The  shape  of  an  old  man  did  then  appear, 
Stately  and  beautiful ;  that  dreadful  sleep 
His  heavenly  smiles  dispersed,  and  I  could  wake  and  weep. 


104  THE    REVOLT   OF   ISLAM. 


XXVIII. 

And,  when  the  blinding  tears  had  fallen,  I  saw 
That  column,  and  those  corpses,  and  the  moon, 
And  felt  the  poisonous  tooth  of  hunger  gnaw 
My  vitals,  I  rejoiced,  as  if  the  boon 
Of  senseless  death  would  be  accorded  soon ; — 
"When  from  that  stony  gloom  a  voice  arose, 
Solemn  and  sweet  as  when  low  winds  attune 
The  midnight  pines ;  the  grate  did  then  unclose, 
And  on  that  reverend  form  the  moonlight  did  repose. 

XXIX. 

He  struck  my  chains,  and  gently  spake  and  smiled  : 

As  they  were  loosened  by  that  Hermit  old, 

Mine  eyes  were  of  their  madness  half  beguiled, 

To  answer  those  kind  looks. — He  did  enfold 

His  giant  arms  around  me  to  uphold 

My  wretched  frame,  my  scorched  limbs  he  wound 

In  linen  moist  and  balmy,  and  as  cold 

As  dew  to  drooping  leaves  : — the  chain,  with  sound 

Like  earthquake,  through  the  chasm  of  that  steep  stair  did  bound 

xxx. 

As,  lifting  me,  it  fell  ! — What  next  I  heard, 
Were  billows  leaping  on  the  harbour  bar, 
And  the  shrill  sea-wind,  whose  breath  idly  stirred 
My  hair ; — I  looked  abroad,  and  saw  a  star 
Shining  beside  a  sail  and  distant  far 
That  mountain  and  its  column,  the  known  mark 
Of  those  who  in  the  wide  deep  wandering  are, 
So  that  I  feared  some  Spirit,  fell  and  dark, 

In  trance  had  lain  me  thus  within  a  fiendish  bark. 

XXXI. 

For  now,  indeed,  over  the  salt  sea  billow 
I  sailed :  yet  dared  not  look  upon  the  shape 
Of  him  who  ruled  the  helm,  although  the  pillow 
For  my  light  head  was  hollowed  in  his  lap, 
And  my  bare  limbs  his  mantle  did  enwrap, 
Fearing  it  was  a  fiend  :  at  last,  he  bent 
O'er  me  his  aged  face  ;  as  if  to  snap 
Those  dreadful  thoughts  the  gentle  grandsire  bent, 
And  to  my  inmost  soul  his  soothing  looks  he  sent. 

XXXII. 

A  soft  and  healing  potion  to  my  lips 
At  intervals  he  raised — now  looked  on  high, 
To  mark  if  yet  the  starry  giant  dips 
His  zone  in  the  dim  sea — now  cheeringly, 
Though  he  said  little,  did  he  speak  to  me. 
"  It  is  a  friend  beside  thee — take  good  cheer, 
Poor  victim,  thou  art  now  at  liberty  !  " 
I  joyed  as  those  a  human  tone  to  hear, 
Who  in  cells  deep  and  lone  have  languished  many  a  year. 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  105 


A  dim  and  feeble  joy,  whose  glimpses  oft 
Were  quenched  in  a  relapse  of  wildering  dreams, 
Yet  still  methought  we  sailed,  until  aloft 
The  stars  of  night  grew  pallid,  and  the  beams 
Of  morn  descended  on  the  ocean-streams, 
And  still  that  aged  man,  so  grand  and  mild, 
Tended  me,  even  as  some  sick  mother  seems 
To  hang  in  hope  over  a  dying  child, 
Till  in  the  azure  East  darkness  again  was  piled. 

XXXIV. 

And  then  the  night-wind,  steaming  from  the  shore, 
Sent  odours  dying  sweet  across  the  sea, 
And  the  swift  boat  the  little  waves  which  bore, 
Were  cut  by  its  keen  keel,  though  slantingly  ; 
Soon  I  could  hear  the  leaves  sigh,  and  could  see 
The  myrtle-blossoms  starring  the  dim  grove, 
As  past  the  pebbly  beach  the  boat  did  flee 
On  sidelong  wing  into  a  silent  cove, 
Where  ebon  pines  a  shade  under  the  starlight  wove. 


CANTO  IV. 


i. 

THE  old  man  took  the  oars,  and  soon  the  bark 
Smote  on  the  beach  beside  a  tower  of  stone  ; 
It  was  a  crumbling  heap  whose  portal  dark 
With  blooming  ivy  trails  was  overgrown ; 
Upon  whose  floor  the  spangling  sands  were  strown, 
And  rarest  sea-shells,  which  the  eternal  flood, 
Slave  to  the  mother  of  the  months,  had  thrown 
Within  the  walls  of  that  great  tower,  which  stood 

A  changeling  of  man's  art,  nursed  amid  Nature's  brood. 

ii. 

When  the  old  man  his  boat  had  anchored, 
He  wound  me  in  his  arms  with  tender  care, 
And  very  few  but  kindly  words  he  said, 
And  bore  me  through  the  tower  adown  a  stair, 
Whose  smooth  descent  some  ceaseless  step  to  wear 
For  many  a  year  had  fallen. — We  came  at  last 
To  a  small  chamber,  which  with  mosses  rare 
Was  tapestried,  where  me  his  soft  hands  placed 

Upon  a  couch  of  grass  and  oak-leaves  interlaced. 


106  THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 

in. 

The  moon  was  dai'tmg  through  the  lattices 
Its  yellow  light,  warm  as  the  beams  of  day— 
So  warm,  that  to  admit  the  dewy  breeze, 
The  old  man  opened  them  ;  the  moonlight  lay 
Upon  a  lake  whose  waters  wove  their  play 
Even  to  the  threshold  of  that  lonely  home  : 
Within  was  seen  in  the  dim  wavering  ray, 
The  antique  sculptured  roof,  and  many  a  tome 
Whose  lore  had  made  that  sage  all  that  he  had  become. 

IV. 

The  rock-built  barrier  of  the  sea  was  past, — 
And  I  was  on  the  margin  of  a  lake, 
A  lonely  lake,  amid  the  forests  vast 
And  snowy  mountains : — did  my  spirit  wake 
From  sleep,  as  many-coloured  as  the  snake 
That  girds  eternity  ?  in  life  and  truth, 
Might  not  my  heart  its  cravings  ever  slake  ? 
Was  Cythna  then  a  dream,  and  all  my  youth, 

And  all  its  hopes  and  fears,  and  all  its  joy  and  ruth  ? 

v. 

Thus  madness  came  again, — a  milder  madness, 
Which  darkened  nought  but  time's  unquiet  flow 
With  supernatural  shades  of  clinging  sadness ; 
That  gentle  Hermit,  in  my  helpless  woe, 
By  my  sick  couch  was  busy  to  and  fro, 
Like  a  strong  spirit  ministrant  of  good  : 
When  I  was  healed,  he  led  me  forth  to  show 
The  wonders  of  his  sylvan  solitude, 

And  we  together  sate  by  that  isle-fretted  flood. 

VI. 

He  knew  his  soothing  words  to  weave  with  skill 
From  all  my  madness  told  :  like  mine  own  heart, 
Of  Cythna  would  he  question  me,  until 
That  thrilling  name  had  ceased  to  make  me  start, 
From  his  familiar  lips — it  was  not  art, 
Of  wisdom  and  of  justice  when  he  spoke — 
When  'mid  soft  looks  of  pity,  there  would  dart 
A  glance  as  keen  as  is  the  lightning  stroke 
When  it  doth  rive  the  knots  of  some  ancestral  oak. 

VII. 

Thus  slowly  from  my  brain  the  darkness  rolled, 
My  thoughts  their  due  array  did  re-assume 
Through  the  enchantments  of  that  Hermit  old ; 
Then  I  bethought  me  of  the  glorious  doom 
Of  those  who  sternly  struggle  to  relume 
The  lamp  of  Hope  o'er  man's  bewildered  lot, 
And,  sitting  by  the  waters  in  the  gloom 
Of  eve,  to  that  friend's  heart  I  told  my  thought — 
That  heart  which  had  grown  old,  but  had  corrupted  not. 


THE    EEVOLT   OF    ISLAM.  107 


VIII. 

That  hoary  man  had  spent  his  livelong  age 
In  converse  with  the  dead,  who  leave  the  stamp 
Of  ever-burning  thoughts  on  many  a  page, 
When  they  are  gone  into  the  senseless  damp 
Of  graves  ! — his  spirit  thus  became  a  lamp 
Of  splendour,  like  to  those  on  which  it  fed. 
Through  peopled  haunts,  the  City  and  the  Camp, 
Deep  thirst  for  knowledge  had  his  footsteps  led, 
And  all  the  ways  of  men  among  mankind  he  read. 

IX. 

But  custom  maketh  blind  and  obdurate 
The  loftiest  hearts  : — he  had  beheld  the  woe 
In  which  mankind  was  bound,  but  deemed  that  fate 
Which  made  them  abject  would  preserve  them  so  ; 
And  in  such  faith,  some  stedfast  joy  to  know, 
He  sought  this  cell ;  but,  when  fame  went  abroad 
That  one  in  Argolis  did  undergo 
Torture  for  liberty,  and  that  the  crowd 

High  truths  from  gifted  lips  had  heard  and  understood, 

x. 

And  that  the  multitude  was  gathering  wide, 
His  spirit  leaped  within  his  aged  frame  ; 
In  lonely  peace  he  could  no  more  abide, 
But  to  the  land  on  which  the  victor's  flame 
Had  fed,  my  native  land,  the  Hermit  came ; 
Each  heart  was  there  a  shield,  and  every  tongue 
Was  as  a  sword  of  truth — young  Laon's  name 
Rallied  their  secret  hopes,  though  tyrants  sung 

Hymns  of  triumphant  joy  our  scattered  tribes  among. 

XI. 

He  came  to  the  lone  column  on  the  rock, 
And  with  his  sweet  and  mighty  eloquence 
The  hearts  of  those  who  watched  it  did  unlock, 
And  made  them  melt  in  tears  of  penitence. 
They  gave  him  entrance  free  to  bear  me  thence. 
"  Since  this,"  the  old  man  said,  "seven  years  are  spent, 
While  slowly  truth  on  thy  benighted  sense 
Has  crept ;  the  hope  which  wildered  it  has  lent, 
Meanwhile,  to  me  the  power  of  a  sublime  intent. 

XII. 

"  Yes,  from  the  records  of  my  youthful  state, 
And  from  the  lore  of  bards  and  sages  old, 
From  whatsoe'er  my  wakened  thoughts  create 
Out  of  the  hopes  of  thine  aspirings  bold, 
Have  I  collected  language  to  unfold 
Truth  to  my  countrymen ;  from  shore  to  shore 
Doctrines  of  human  power  my  words  have  told  ; 
They  have  been  heard,  and  men  aspire  to  more 
Than  they  have  ever  gained  or  ever  lost  of  yore. 


108  THE    EEVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


"  In  secret  chambers  parents  read,  and  weep, 
My  writings  to  their  babes,  no  longer  blind ; 
And  young  men  gather  when  their  tyrants  sleep, 
And  vows  of  faith  each  to  the  other  bind ; 
And  marriageable  maidens,  who  have  pined 
With  love,  till  life  seemed  melting  through  their  look, 
A  warmer  zeal,  a  nobler  hope  now  find ; 
And  every  bosom  thus  is  wrapt  and  shook, 
Like  autumn's  myriad  leaves  in  one  swoln  mountain  brook. 

XIV. 

"  The  tyrants  of  the  Golden  City  tremble 

At  voices  which  are  heard  about  the  streets  ; 

The  ministers  of  fraud  can  scarce  dissemble 

The  lies  of  their  own  heart ;  but  when  one  meets 

Another  at  the  shrine,  he  inly  weets, 

Though  he  says  nothing,  that  the  truth  is  known  ; 

Murderers  are  pale  upon  the  judgment-seats, 

And  gold  grows  vile  even  to  the  wealthy  crone, 

And  laughter  fills  the  Fane,  and  curses  shake  the  Throne. 

xv. 

"  Kind  thoughts,  and  mighty  hopes,  and  gentle  deeds 
Abound,  for  fearless  love,  and  the  pure  law 
Of  mild  equality  and  peace  succeeds 
To  faiths  which  long  have  held  the  world  in  awe, 
Bloody,  and  false,  and  cold : — as  whirlpools  draw 
All  wrecks  of  Ocean  to  their  chasm,  the  sway 
Of  thy  strong  genius,  Laon,  which  foresaw 
This  hope,  compels  all  spirits  to  obey, 

Which  round  thy  secret  strength  now  throng  in  wide  array. 

XVI. 

"For  I  have  been  thy  passive  instrument — 
(As  thus  the  old  man  spake,  his  countenance 
Gleamed  on  me  like  a  spirit's) — -thou  hast  lent 
To  me,  to  all,  the  power  to  advance 
Towards  this  unforeseen  deliverance 
From  our  ancestral  chains — ay,  thou  didst  rear 
That  lamp  of  hope  on  high,  which  time,  nor  chance, 
Nor  change  may  not  extinguish,  and  my  share 

Of  good  was  o'er  the  world  its  gathered  beams  to  bear. 

xvn. 

"  But  I,  alas  !  am  both  unknown  and  old, 
And  though  the  woof  of  wisdom  I  know  well 
To  dye  in  hues  of  language,  I  am  cold 
In  seeming,  and  the  hopes  which  inly  dwell 
My  manners  note  that  I  did  long  repel  ; 
But  Laon's  name  to  the  tumultuous  throng 
Were  like  the  star  whose  beams  the  waves  compel 
And  tempests,  and  his  soul-subduing  tongue 

Were  as  a  lance  to  quell  the  mailed  crest  of  wrong. 


THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  109 


XVIII. 

"  Perchance  blood  need  not  flow,  if  thou  at  length 
Wouldst  rise ;  perchance  the  very  slaves  would  spare 
Their  brethren  and  themselves  :  great  is  the  strength 
Of  words — for  lately  did  a  maiden  fair, 
Who  from  her  childhood  has  been  taught  to  bear 
The  tyrant's  heaviest  yoke,  arise,  and  make 
Her  sex  the  law  of  truth  and  freedom  hear  ; 
And  with  these  quiet  words — '  for  thine  own  sake 
I  prithee  spare  me,' — did  with  ruth  so  take 

XIX. 

"  All  hearts,  that  even  the  torturer,  who  had  bound 
Her  meek  calm  frame,  ere  it  was  yet  impaled, 
Loosened  her  weeping  then ;  nor  could  be  found 
One  human  hand  to  harm  her — unassailed 
Therefore  she  walks  through  the  great  City,  veiled 
In  virtue's  adamantine  eloquence, 
'Gainst  scorn,  and  death,  and  pain,  thus  trebly  mailed, 
And  blending  in  the  smiles  of  that  defence, 

The  Serpent  and  the  Dove,  Wisdom  and  Innocence. 

xx. 

"  The  wild-eyed  women  throng  around  her  path  : 
From  their  luxurious  dungeons,  from  the  dust 
Of  meaner  thralls,  from  the  oppressor's  wrath, 
Or  the  caresses  of  his  sated  lust, 
They  congregate  : — in  her  they  put  their  trust ; 
The  tyrants  send  their  armed  slaves  to  quell 
Her  power ;  they,  even  like  a  thunder  gust 
Caught  by  some  forest,  bend  beneath  the  spell 

Of  that  young  maiden's  speech,  and  to  their  chiefs  rebel. 

XXI. 

"  Thus  she  doth  equal  laws  and  justice  teach 
To  woman,  outraged  and  polluted  long ; 
Gathering  the  sweetest  fruit  in  human  reach 
For  those  fair  hands  now  free,  while  armed  wrong 
Trembles  before  her  look,  though  it  be  strong  ; 
Thousands  thus  dwell  beside  her,  virgins  bright, 
And  matrons  with  their  babes,  a  stately  throng  ! 
Lovers  renew  the  vows  which  they  did  plight 
In  early  faith,  and  hearts  long  parted  now  unite. 

XXII. 

"  And  homeless  orphans  find  a  home  near  her, 
And  those  poor  victims  of  the  proud,  no  less, 
Fair  wrecks,  on  whom  the  smiling  world  with  stir, 
Thrusts  the  redemption  of  its  wickedness  : — 
In  squalid  huts,  and  in  its  palaces 
Sits  Lust  alone,  while  o'er  the  land  is  borne 
Her  voice,  whose  awful  sweetness  doth  repress 
All  evil,  and  her  foes  relenting  turn, 
And  cast  the  vote  of  love  in  hope's  abandoned  urn. 


110  THE    EEVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


XXIII. 

"  So  in  the  populous  City,  a  young  maiden 
Has  baffled  Havoc  of  the  prey  which  he 
Marks  as  his  own,  whene'er  with  chains  o'erladen 
Men  make  them  arms  to  hurl  down  tyranny, 
False  arbiter  between  the  bound  and  free ; 
And  o'er  the  land,  in  hamlets  and  in  towns 
The  multitudes  collect  tumultuously, 
And  throng  in  arms  ;  but  tyranny  disowns 
Their  claim,  and  gathers  strength  around  its  trembling  thrones. 

XXIV. 

"  Blood  soon,  although  unwillingly,  to  shed 
The  free  cannot  forbear — the  Queen  of  Slaves, 
The  hood-winked  Angel  of  the  blind  and  dead, 
Custom,  with  iron  mace  points  to  the  graves 
Where  her  own  standard  desolately  waves 
Over  the  dust  of  Prophets  and  of  Kings. 
Many  yet  stand  in  her  array — '  she  paves 
Her  path  with  human  hearts,'  and  o'er  it  flings 

The  wildering  gloom  of  her  immeasurable  wings. 

xxv. 

"  There  is  a  plain  beneath  the  City's  wall, 
Bounded  by  misty  mountains,  wide  and  vast ; 
Millions  there  lift  at  Freedom's  thrilling  call 
Ten  thousand  standards  wide  ;  they  load  the  blast 
Which  bears  one  sound  of  many  voices  past, 
And  startles  on  his  throne  their  sceptred  foe  : 
He  sits  amid  his  idle  pomp  aghast, 
And  that  his  power  hath  past  away,  doth  know — 

Why  pause  the  victor  swords  to  seal  his  overthrow  1 

XXVI. 

"  The  tyrant's  guards  resistance  yet  maintain  : 
Fearless,  and  fierce,  and  hard  as  beasts  of  blood  ; 
They  stand  a  speck  amid  the  peopled  plain ; 
Carnage  and  ruin  have  been  made  their  food 
From  infancy — ill  has  become  their  good, 
And  for  its  hateful  sake  their  will  has  wove 
The  chains  which  eat  their  hearts — the  multitude 
Surrounding  them,  with  words  of  human  love, 

Seek  from  their  own  decay  their  stubborn  minds  to  move. 

xxvn. 

"  Over  the  land  is  felt  a  sudden  pause, 
As  night  and  day  those  ruthless  bands  around 
The  watch  of  love  is  kept : — a  trance  which  awes 
The  thoughts  of  men  with  hope — as  when  the  sound 
Of    whirlwind,   whose   fierce  blasts  the   waves   and    clouds 
Dies  suddenly,  the  mariner  in  fear  [confound, 

Feels  silence  sink  upon  his  heart — thus  bound, 
The  conqueror's  pause,  and  oh  !  may  freemen  ne'er 

Clasp  the  relentless  knees  of  Dread,  the  murderer  ! 


THE    KEVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  Ill 


XXVIII. 

"  If  blood  be  shed,  'tis  but  a  change  and  choice 
Of  bonds, — from  slavery  to  cowardice 
A  wretched  fall  ! — uplift  thy  charmed  voice, 
Pour  on  those  evil  men  the  love  that  lies 
Hovering  within  those  spirit-soothing  eyes — 
Arise,  my  friend,  farewell !" — As  thus  he  spake, 
From  the  green  earth  lightly  I  did  arise, 
As  one  out  of  dim  dreams  that  doth  awake, 
And  looked  upon  the  depth  of  that  reposing  lake. 

XXIX. 

I  saw  my  countenance  reflected  there ; — 

And  then  my  youth  fell  on  me  like  a  wind 

Descending  on  still  waters — my  thin  hair 

Was  prematurely  grey,  my  face  was  lined 

With  channels,  such  as  suffering  leaves  behind, 

Not  age ;  my  brow  was  pale,  but  in  my  cheek 

And  lips  a  flush  of  gnawing  fire  did  find 

Their  food  and  dwelling ;  though  mine  eyes  might  speak 

A  subtle  mind  and  strong  within  a  frame  thus  weak. 

xxx. 

And  though  their  lustre  now  was  spent  and  faded, 
Yet  in  my  hollow  looks  and  withered  mien 
The  likeness  of  a  shape  for  which  was  braided 
The  brightest  woof  of  genius,  still  was  seen — 
One  who,  methought,  had  gone  from  the  world's  scene, 
And  left  it  vacant — 'twas  her  lover's  face — 
It  might  resemble  her — it  once  had  been 
The  mirror  of  her  thoughts,  and  still  the  grace 

Which  her  mind's  shadow  cast,  left  there  a  lingering  trace. 

XXXI. 

What  then  was  1 1    She  slumbered  with  the  dead. 
Glory  and  joy  and  peace,  had  come  and  gone. 
Doth  the  cloud  perish,  when  the  beams  are  fled 
Which  steeped  its  skirts  in  gold  ?  or  dark,  and  lone, 
Doth  it  not  through  the  paths  of  night  unknown, 
On  outspread  wings  of  its  own  wind  upborne 
Pour  rain  upon  the  earth  ?  the  stars  are  shown, 
When  the  cold  moon  sharpens  her  silver  horn 
Under  the  sea,  and  make  the  wide  night  not  forlorn. 

XXXII. 

Strengthened  in  heart,  yet  sad,  that  aged  man 
I  left  with  interchange  of  looks  and  tears, 
And  lingering  speech,  and  to  the  Camp  began 
My  way.     O'er  many  a  mountain  chain  which  rears 
Its  hundred  crests  aloft,  my  spirit  bears 
My  frame ;  o'er  many  a  dale  and  many  a  moor, 
And  gaily  now  me  seems  serene  earth  wears 
The  bloomy  spring's  star-bright  investiture, 
A  vision  which  aught  sad  from  sadness  might  allure. 


112  THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


My  powers  revived  within  me,  and  I  went 
As  one  whom  winds  waft  o'er  the  bending  grass, 
Through  many  a  vale  of  that  broad  continent. 
At  night  when  I  reposed,  fair  dreams  did  pass 
Before  my  pillow  ;  my  own  Cythna  was 
Not  like  a  child  of  death,  among  them  ever  ; 
When  I  arose  from  rest,  a  woeful  mass 
That  gentlest  sleep  seemed  from  my  life  to  sever, 
As  if  the  light  of  youth  were  not  withdrawn  for  ever. 

XXXIV. 

Aye,  as  I  went,  that  maiden  who  had  reared 
The  torch  of  Truth  afar,  of  whose  high  deeds 
The  Hermit  in  his  pilgrimage  had  heard, 
Haunted  my  thoughts. — Ah,  Hope  its  sickness  feeds 
With  whatsoe'er  it  finds,  or  flowers  or  weeds  ! 
Could  she  be  Cythna  ] — Was  that  corpse  a  shade 
Such  as  self-torturing  thought  from  madness  breeds  ] 
Why  was  this  hope  not  torture  ?  yet  it  made 
A  light  around  my  steps  which  would  not  ever  fade. 


CANTO  V. 


i. 

OVER  the  utmost  hill  at  length  I  sped, 

A  snowy  steep  : — the  moon  was  hanging  low 

Over  the  Asian  mountains  and  outspread 

The  plain,  the  City,  and  the  Camp,  below, 

Skirted  the  midnight  Ocean's  glimmering  flow, 

The  City's  moon-lit  spires  and  myriad  lamps, 

Like  stars  in  a  sublunar  sky  did  glow, 

And  fires  blazed  far  amid  the  scattered  camps, 
Like  springs  of  flame,  which  burst  where'er  swift  Earthquake 
stamps. 

ii. 

All  slept  but  those  in  watchful  arms  who  stood, 

And  those  who  sate  tending  the  beacon's  light, 

And  the  few  sounds  from  that  vast  multitude 

Made  silence  more  profound — Oh,  what  a  might 

Of  human  thought  was  cradled  in  that  night  ! 

How  many  hearts  impenetrably  veiled 

Beat  underneath  its  shade,  what  secret  fight 

Evil  and  good,  in  woven  passions  mailed, 
Waged  through  that  silent  throng,  a  war  that  never  failed  ! 


THE    KEVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  113 


in. 

And  now  the  Power  of  Good  held  victory, 
So,  through  the  labyrinth  of  many  a  tent, 
Among  the  silent  millions  who  did  lie 
In  innocent  sleep,  exultingly  I  went  ; 
The  moon  had  left  Heaven  desert  now,  but  lent 
From  eastern  morn  the  first  faint  lustre  showed 
An  armed  youth — over  his  spear  he  bent 
His  downward  face. — "A  friend  !  "  I  cried  aloud, 
And  quickly  common  hopes  made  freemen  understood. 

IV. 

I  sate  beside  him  while  the  morning  beam 

Crept  slowly  over  Heaven,  and  talked  with  him 

Of  those  immortal  hopes,  a  glorious  theme  ! 

Which  led  us  forth,  until  the  stars  grew  dim  : 

And  all  the  while,  methought,  his  voice  did  swim, 

As  if  it  disowned  in  remembrance  were 

Of  thoughts  which  make  the  moist  eyes  overbrim  : 

At  last,  when  daylight  'gan  to  fill  the  air, 
He  looked  on  me,  and  cried  in  wonder,  "Thou  art  here  !  " 
v. 

Then,  suddenly,  I  knew  it  was  the  youth 

In  whom  its  earliest  hopes  my  spirit  found ; 

But  envious  tongues  had  stained  his  spotless  truth, 

And  thoughtless  pride  his  love  in  silence  bound, 

And  shame  and  sorrow  mine  in  toils  had  wound, 

Whilst  he  was  innocent,  and  I  deluded. 

The  truth  now  came  upon  me,  on  the  ground 

Tears  of  repenting  joy,  which  fast  intruded, 
Fell  fast,  and  o'er  its  peace  our  mingling  spirits  brooded. 

VI. 

Thus,  while  with  rapid  lips  and  earnest  eyes 
We  talked,  a  sound  of  sweeping  conflict  spread, 
As  from  the  earth  did  suddenly  arise ; 
From  every  tent,  roused  by  that  clamour  dread, 
Our  bands  outsprung  and  seized  their  arms ;  we  sped 
Towards  the  sound  :  our  tribes  were  gathering  far, 
Those  sanguine  slaves  amid  ten  thousand  dead 
Stabbed  in  their  sleep,  trampled  in  treacherous  war, 
The  gentle  hearts  whose  power  their  lives  had  sought  to  spare. 

VII. 

Like  rabid  snakes,  that  sting  some  gentle  child 
Who  brings  them  food,  when  winter  false  and  fair 
Allures  them  forth  with  its  cold  smiles,  so  wild 
They  rage  among  the  camp ; — they  overbear 
The  patriot  host — confusion,  then  despair 
Descends  like  night — when  "  Laon  !  "  one  did  cry ; 
Like  a  bright  ghost  from  heaven,  that  shout  did  scare 
The  slaves,  and,  widening  through  the  vaulted  sky, 
Seemed  sent  from  Earth  to  Heaven  in  sign  of  victory. 

i 


114  THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


VIII. 

In  sudden  panic  those  false  murderers  fled, 
Like  insect  tribes  before  the  northern  gale  : 
But,  swifter  still,  our  hosts  encompassed 
Their  shattered  ranks,  and  in  a  craggy  vale, 
Where  even  their  fierce  despair  might  nought  avail, 
Hemmed  them  around  ! — and  then  revenge  and  fear 
Made  the  high  virtue  of  the  patriots  fail : 
One  pointed  on  his  foe  the  mortal  spear — • 
I  rushed  before  its  point,  and  cried,  "  Forbear,  forbear  ! " 

IX. 

The  spear  transfixed  my  arm  that  was  uplifted 

In  swift  expostulation,  and  the  blood 

Gushed  round  its  point :  I  smiled,  and — "  Oh  !  thou  gifted 

With  eloquence  which  shall  not  be  withstood, 

Flow  thus  !  " — I  cried  in  joy,  "  thou  vital  flood, 

Until  my  heart  be  dry,  ere  thus  the  cause 

For  which  thou  wert  aught  worthy  be  subdued — 

Ah,  ye  are  pale, — ye  weep, — your  passions  pause, — • 

'Tis  well  !  ye  feel  the  truth  of  love's  benignant  laws. 

x. 

"  Soldiers,  our  brethren  and  our  friends  are  slain. 
Ye  murdered  them,  I  think,  as  they  did  sleep  ! 
Alas,  what  have  ye  done  ?     The  slightest  pain 
Which  ye  might  suffer,  there  were  eyes  to  weep  ; 
But  ye  have  quenched  them — there  were  smiles  to  steep 
Your  hearts  in  balm,  but  they  are  lost  in  woe ; 
And  those  whom  love  did  set  his  watch  to  keep 
Around  your  tents  truth's  freedom  to  bestow, 

Ye  stabbed  as  they  did  sleep — but  they  forgive  ye  now. 

XI. 

"  0  wherefore  should  ill  ever  flow  from  ill, 
And  pain  still  keener  pain  for  ever  breed  ? 
We  all  are  brethren — even  the  slaves  who  kill 
For  hire,  are  men  ;  and  to  avenge  misdeed 
On  the  misdoer,  doth  but  Misery  feed 
With  her  own  broken  heart  !     O  Earth,  0  Heaven  ! 
And  thou,  dread  Nature,  which  to  every  deed 
And  all  that  lives,  or  is  to  be,  hath  given, 
Even  as  to  thee  have  these  done  ill,  and  are  forgiven. 

XII. 

"  Join  then  your  hands  and  hearts,  and  let  the  past 
Be  as  a  grave  which  gives  not  up  its  dead 
To  evil  thoughts." — A  film  then  overcast 
My  sense  with  dimness,  for  the  wound,  which  bled 
Freshly,  swift  shadows  o'er  mine  eyes  had  shed. 
When  I  awoke,  I  lay  'mid  friends  and  foes, 
And  earnest  countenances  on  me  shed 
The  light  of  questioning  looks,  whilst  one  did  close 
My  wound  with  balmiest  herbs,  and  soothed  me  to  repose ; 


THE    BEVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  115 


xni. 

And  one,  whose  spear  had  pierced  me,  leaned  beside 
With  quivering  lips  and  humid  eyes ; — and  all 
Seemed  like  some  brothers  on  a  journey  wide 
Gone  forth,  whom  now  strange  meeting  did  befal 
In  a  strange  land,  round  one  whom  they  might  call 
Their  friend,  their  chief,  their  father,  for  assay 
Of  peril,  which  had  saved  them  from  the  thrall 
Of  death,  now  suffering.     Thus  the  vast  array 
Of  those  fraternal  bands  were  reconciled  that  day. 

XIV. 

Lifting  the  thunder  of  their  acclamation 
Towards  the  City,  then  the  multitude, 
And  I  among  them,  went  in  joy — a  nation 
Made  free  by  love  ; — a  mighty  brotherhood 
Linked  by  a  jealous  interchange  of  good ; 
A  glorious  pageant,  more  magnificent 
Than  kingly  slaves,  arrayed  in  gold  and  blood  ; 
When  they  return  from  carnage,  and  are  sent 
In  triumph  bright  beneath  the  populous  battlement. 

XV. 

Afar,  the  City  walls  were  thronged  on  high, 
And  myriads  on  each  giddy  turret  clung, 
And  to  each  spire  far  lessening  in  the  sky, 
Bright  pennons  on  the  idle  winds  were  hung  ; 
As  we  approached,  a  shout  of  joyance  sprung 
At  once  from  all  the  crowd,  as  if  the  vast 
And  peopled  Earth  its  boundless  skies  among 
The  sudden  clamour  of  delight  had  cast, 
When  from  before  its  face  some  general  wreck  had  past. 

XVI. 

Our  armies  through  the  City's  hundred  gates 

Were  poured,  like  brooks  which  to  the  rocky  lair 

Of  some  deep  lake,  whose  silence  them  awaits, 

Throng  from  the  mountains  when  the  storms  are  there ; 

And,  as  we  passed  through  the  calm  sunny  air, 

A  thousand  flower-inwoven  crowns  were  shed, 

The  token  flowers  of  truth  and  freedom  fair, 

And  fairest  hands  bound  them  on  many  a  head, 

Those  angels  of  love's  heaven,  that  over  all  was  spread. 

xvn. 

I  trod  as  one  tranced  in  some  rapturous  vision  : 
Those  bloody  bands  so  lately  reconciled, 
Were,  ever  as  they  went,  by  the  contrition 
Of  anger  turned  to  love  from  ill  beguiled, 
And  every  one  on  them  more  gently  smiled, 
Because  they  had  done  evil : — the  sweet  awe 
Of  such  mild  looks  made  their  own  hearts  grow  mild, 
And  did  with  soft  attraction  ever  draw 

Their  spirits  to  the  love  of  freedom's  equal  law. 

i  2 


116  THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


XVIII. 

And  they,  and  all,  in  one  Icmd  symphony 
My  name  with  Liberty  commingling,  lifted, 
"  The  friend  and  the  preserver  of  the  free! 
The  parent  of  this  joy!"  and  fair  eyes,  gifted 
With  feelings  caught  from  one  who  had  uplifted 
The  light  of  a  great  spirit,  round  me  shone  ; 
And  all  the  shapes  of  this  grand  scenery  shifted 
Like  restless  clouds  before  the  steadfast  sun, — 
Where  was  that  Maid  1  I  asked,  but  it  was  known  of  none. 

XIX. 

Laone  was  the  name  her  love  had  chosen, 

For  she  was  nameless,  and  her  birth  none  knew  : 

Where  was  Laone  now  ? — The  words  were  frozen 

Within  my  lips  with  fear ;  but  to  subdue 

Such  dreadful  hope,  to  my  great  task  was  due, 

And  when  at  length  one  brought  reply,  that  she 

To-morrow  would  appear,  I  then  withdrew 

To  judge  what  need  for  that  great  throng  might  be, 

For  now  the  stars  came  thick  over  the  twilight  sea. 

xx. 

Yet  need  was  none  for  rest  or  food  to  care, 
Even  though  that  multitude  was  passing  great, 
Since  each  one  for  the  other  did  prepare 
All  kindly  succour — Therefore  to  the  gate 
Of  the  Imperial  House,  now  desolate, 
I  passed,  and  there  was  found  aghast,  alone, 
The  fallen  Tyrant  !— Silently  he  sate 
Upon  the  footstool  of  his  golden  throne, 

Which,  starred  with  sunny  gems,  in  its  own  lustre  shone. 

XXI. 

Alone,  but  for  one  child,  who  led  before  him 
A  graceful  dance  :  the  only  living  thing 
Of  all  the  crowd,  which  thither  to  adore  him 
Flocked  yesterday,  who  solace  sought  to  bring 
In  his  abandonment ! — She  knew  the  King 
Had  praised  her  dance  of  yore,  and  now  she  wove 
Its  circles,  aye  weeping  and  murmuring 
'Mid  her  sad  task  of  unregarded  love, 
That  to  no  smiles  it  might  his  speechless  sadness  move. 

XXTT. 

She  fled  to  him,  and  wildly  clasped  his  feet 
When  human  steps  were  heard  : — he  moved  nor  spoke, 
Nor  changed  his  hue,  nor  raised  his  looks  to  meet 
The  gaze  of  strangers. — Our  loud  entrance  woke 
The  echoes  of  the  hall,  which  circling  broke 
The  calm  of  its  recesses, — like  a  tomb 
Its  sculptured  walls  vacantly  to  the  stroke 
Of  footfalls  answered,  and  the  twilight's  gloom 
Lay  like  a  charnel's  mist  within  the  radiant  dome. 


THE    REVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  117 


XXIII. 

The  little  child  stood  up  when  we  came  nigh ; 
Her  lips  and  cheeks  seemed  very  pale  and  wan, 
But  on  her  forehead  and  within  her  eye 
Lay  beauty,  which  makes  hearts  that  feed  thereon 
Sick  with  excess  of  sweetness  ; — on  the  throne 
She  leaned.     The  King,  with  gathered  brow  and  lips 
Wreathed  by  long  scorn,  did  inly  sneer  and  frown 
With  hue  like  that  when  some  great  painter  dips 
His  pencil  in  the  gloom  of  earthquake  and  eclipse. 

XXIV. 

She  stood  beside  him  like  a  rainbow  braided 
Within  some  storm,  when  scarce  its  shadows  vast 
From  the  blue  paths  of  the  swift  sun  have  faded. 
A  sweet  and  solemn  smile,  like  Cythna's,  cast 
One  moment's  light,  which  made  my  heart  beat  fast 
O'er  that  child's  parted  lips — a  gleam  of  bliss, 
A  shade  of  vanished  days, — as  the  tears  past 
Which  wrapt  it,  even  as  with  a  father's  kiss 
I  pressed  those  softest  eyes  in  trembling  tenderness. 

XXV. 

The  sceptred  wretch  then  from  that  solitude 
I  drew,  and  of  his  change  compassionate, 
With  words  of  sadness  soothed  his  rugged  mood. 
But  he,  while  pride  and  fear  held  deep  debate, 
With  sullen  guile  of  ill-dissembled  hate 
Glared  on  me  as  a  toothless  snake  might  glare : 
Pity,  not  scorn,  I  felt,  though  desolate 
The  desolator  now,  and  unaware 
The  curses  which  he  mocked  had  caught  him  by  the  hair. 

XXVI. 

I  led  him  forth  from  that  which  now  might  seem 

A  gorgeous  grave  :  through  portals  sculptured  deep 

With  imagery  beautiful  as  dream 

We  went,  and  left  the  shades  which  tend  on  sleep 

Over  its  unregarded  gold  to  keep 

Their  silent  watch. — The  child  trod  faintingly, 

And,  as  she  went,  the  tears  which  she  did  weep 

Glanced  in  the  star-light ;  wildered  seemed  she, 

And  when  I  spake,  for  sobs  she  could  not  answer  me. 

xxvn. 

At  last  the  tyrant  cried,  "  She  hungers,  slave ! 
Stab  her,  or  give  her  bread  !  " — It  was  a  tone 
Such  as  sick  fancies  in  a  new-made  grave 
Might  hear.     I  trembled,  for  the  truth  was  known, 
He  with  this  child  had  thus  been  left  alone, 
And  neither  had  gone  forth  for  food, — but  he 
In  mingled  pride  and  awe  cowered  near  his  throne, 
And  she,  a  nursling  of  captivity, 

Knew  nought  beyond  those  walls,  nor  what  such  change  might  be. 


1  1  8  THE    KEVOLT   OF    ISLAM. 


XXVIII. 

And  he  was  troubled  at  a  charm  withdrawn 
Thus  suddenly  ;  that  sceptres  ruled  no  more — 
That  even  from  gold  the  dreadful  strength  was  gone 
Which  once  made  all  things  subject  to  its  power — 
Such  wonder  seized  him,  as  if  hour  by  hour 
The  past  had  come  again  ;  and  the  swift  fall 
Of  one  so  great  and  terrible  of  yore 
To  desolateness,  in  the  hearts  of  all 
Like  wonder  stirred,  who  saw  such  awful  change  befal. 

XXIX. 

A  mighty  crowd,  such  as  the  wide  land  pours 
Once  in  a  thousand  years,  now  gathered  round 
The  fallen  tyrant ; — like  the  rush  of  showers 
Of  hail  in  spring,  pattering  along  the  ground, 
Their  many  footsteps  fell,  else  came  no  sound 
From  the  wide  multitude  :  that  lonely  man 
Then  knew  the  burthen  of  his  change,  and  found, 
Concealing  in  the  dust  his  visage  wan, 

Refuge  from  the  keen  looks  which  thro'  his  bosom  ran. 

xxx. 

And  he  was  faint  withal.     I  sate  beside  him 
Upon  the  earth,  and  took  that  child  so  fair 
From  his  weak  arms,  that  ill  might  none  betide  him 
Or  her  ; — when  food  was  brought  to  them,  her  share 
To  his  averted  lips  the  child  did  bear  ; 
But  when  she  saw  he  had  enough,  she  ate 
And  wept  the  while  ; — the  lonely  man's  despair 
Hunger  then  overcame,  and  of  his  state 

Forgetful,  on  the  dust  as  in  a  trance  he  sate. 

XXXI. 

Slowly  the  silence  of  the  multitudes 
Past,  as  when  far  is  heard  in  some  lone  dell 
The  gathering  of  a  wind  among  the  woods — 
And  he  is  fallen  !  they  cry ;  he  who  did  dwell 
Like  famine  or  the  plague,  or  aught  more  fell, 
Among  our  homes,  is  fallen  !  the  murderer 
Who  slaked  his  thirsting  soul  as  from  a  well 
Of  blood  and  tears  with  ruin  !     He  is  here  ! 
Sunk  in  a  gulf  of  scorn  from  which  none  may  him  rear  ! 

XXXII. 

Then  was  heard — He  who  judged  let  him  be  brought 
To  judgment !     Blood  for  blood  cries  from  the  soil 
On  which  his  crimes  have  deep  pollution  wrought ! 
Shall  Othman  only  unavenged  despoil  ? 
Shall  they,  who  by  the  stress  of  grinding  toil 
Wrest  from  the  unwilling  earth  his  luxuries, 
Perish  for  crime,  while  his  foul  blood  may  boil, 
Or  creep  within  his  veins  at  will  ? — Arise  ! 
And  to  high  justice  make  her  chosen  sacrifice. 


THE    REVOLT   OF    ISLAM.  119 


XXXIII. 

"  What  do  ye  seek  ?  what  fear  ye  1"  then  I  cried, 
Suddenly  starting  forth,  "  that  ye  should  shed 
The  blood  of  Othman — if  your  hearts  are  tried 
In  the  true  love  of  freedom,  cease  to  dread 
This  one  poor  lonely  man — beneath  Heaven  shed 
In  purest  light  above  us  all,  through  earth, 
Maternal  earth,  who  doth  her  sweet  smiles  spread 
For  all,  let  him  go  free ;  until  the  worth 
Of  human  nature  win  from  these  a  second  birth. 

XXXIV. 

"  What  call  ye  justice  ?    Is  there  one  who  ne'er 
In  secret  thought  has  wished  another's  ill  1 — 
Are  ye  all  pure  ]     Let  those  stand  forth  who  hear, 
And  tremble  not.     Shall  they  insult  and  kill, 
If  such  they  be  1  their  mild  eyes  can  they  fill 
With  the  false  anger  of  the  hypocrite  ] 
Alas,  such  were  not  pure — the  chastened  will 
Of  virtue  sees  that  justice  is  the  light 

Of  love,  and  not  revenge,  and  terror  and  despite." 

xxxv. 

The  murmur  of  the  people,  slowly  dying, 
Paused  as  I  spake  ;  then  those  who  near  me  were, 
Cast  gentle  looks  where  the  lone  man  was  lying 
Shrouding  his  head,  which  now  that  infant  fair 
Clasped  on  her  lap  in  silence ; — through  the  air 
Sobs  were  then  heard,  and  many  kissed  my  feet 
In  pity's  madness,  and,  to  the  despair 
Of  him  whom  late  they  cursed,  a  solace  sweet 

His  very  victims  brought — soft  looks  and  speeches  meet. 

XXXVI. 

Then  to  a  home,  for  his  repose  assigned, 
Accompanied  by  the  still  throng  he  went 
In  silence,  where,  to  soothe  his  rankling  mind, 
Some  likeness  of  his  ancient  state  was  lent  ; 
And,  if  his  heart  could  have  been  innocent 
As  those  who  pardoned  him,  he  might  have  ended 
His  days  in  peace ;  but  his  straight  lips  were  bent, 
Men  said,  into  a  smile  which  guile  portended, 
A  sight  with  which  that  child  like  hope  with  fear  was  blended. 

XXXVII. 

'Twas  midnight  now,  the  eve  of  that  great  day, 
Whereon  the  many  nations  at  whose  call 
The  chains  of  earth  like  mist  melted  away, 
Decreed  to  hold  a  sacred  Festival, 
A  rite  to  attest  the  equality  of  all 
Who  live.     So  to  their  homes,  to  dream  or  wake 
All  went.     The  sleepless  silence  did  recal 
Laone  to  my  thoughts,  with  hopes  that  make 
The  flood  recede  from  which  then-  thirst  they  seek  to  slake. 


120  THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


The  dawn  flowed  forth,  and  from  its  purple  fountains 
I  drank  those  hopes  which  make  the  spirit  quail, 
As  to  the  plain  between  the  misty  mountains 
And  the  great  City,  with  a  countenance  pale 
I  went : — it  was  a  sight  which  might  avail 
To  make  men  weep  exulting  tears,  for  whom 
Now  first  from  human  power  the  reverend  veil 
Was  torn,  to  see  Earth  from  her  general  womb 

Pour  forth  her  swarming  sons  to  a  fraternal  doom : 

xxxix. 

To  see,  far  glancing  in  the  misty  morning, 
The  signs  of  that  innumerable  host, 
To  hear  one  sound  of  many  made,  the  warning 
Of  Earth  to  Heaven  from  its  free  children  tost, 
While  the  eternal  hills,  and  the  sea  lost 
In  wavering  light,  and,  starring  the  blue  sky 
The  city's  myriad  spires  of  gold,  almost 
With  human  joy  made  mute  society 

Its  witnesses  with  men  who  must  hereafter  be. 

XL. 

To  see,  like  some  vast  island  from  the  Ocean, 
The  Altar  of  the  Federation  rear 
Its  pile  i'  the  midst ;  a  work,  which  the  devotion 
Of  millions  in  one  night  created  there, 
Sudden,  as  when  the  moonrise  makes  appear 
Strange  clouds  in  the  east ;  a  marble  pyramid 
Distinct  with  steps  :  that  mighty  shape  did  wear 
The  light  of  genius ;  its  still  shadow  hid 

Far  ships  :  to  know  its  height  the  morning  mists  forbid  ! 

XLI. 

To  hear  the  restless  multitudes  for  ever 
Around  the  base  of  that  great  Altar  flow, 
As  on  some  mountain  islet  burst  and  shiver 
Atlantic  waves ;  and  solemnly  and  slow 
As  the  wind  bore  that  tumult  to  and  fro, 
To  feel  the  dreamlike  music,  which  did  swim 
Like  beams  through  floating  clouds  on  waves  below, 
Falling  in  pauses  from  that  Altar  dim 

As  silver-sounding  tongues  breathed  an  aerial  hymn. 

XLII. 

To  hear,  to  see,  to  live,  was  on  that  morn 
Lethean  joy  !  so  that  all  those  assembled 
Cast  off  their  memories  of  the  past  outworn : 
Two  only  bosoms  with  their  own  life  trembled, 
And  mine  was  one, — and  we  had  both  dissembled  ; 
So  with  a  beating  heart  I  went,  and  one, 
Who  having  much,  covets  yet  more,  resembled  ; 
A  lost  and  dear  possession,  which  not  won, 

He  walks  in  lonely  gloom  beneath  the  noonday  sun. 


THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


To  the  great  Pyramid  I  came  :  its  stair 
With  female  quires  was  thronged :  the  loveliest 
Among  the  free,  grouped  with  its  sculptures  rare. 
As  I  approached,  the  morning's  golden  mist, 
Which  now  the  wonder-stricken  breezes  kist 
With  their  cold  lips,  fled,  and  the  summit  shone 
Like  Athos  seen  from  Samothracia,  drest 
In  earliest  light  by  vintagers,  and  one 
Sate  there,  a  female  shape  upon  an  ivory  throne. 

XLIV. 

A  Form  most  like  the  imagined  habitant 
Of  silver  exhalations  sprung  from  dawn, 
By  winds  which  feed  on  sunrise  woven,  to  enchant 
The  faiths  of  men  :  all  mortal  eyes  were  drawn, 
As  famished  mariners  through  strange  seas  gone, 
Gaze  on  a  burning  watch-tower,  by  the  light 
Of  those  divinest  lineaments — alone 

With  thoughts  which  none  could  share,  from  that  fair  sight 
I  turned  in  sickness,  for  a  veil  shrouded  her  countenance  bright. 

XLV. 

And,  neither  did  I  hear  the  acclamations 
Which,  from  brief  silence  bursting,  filled  the  air, 
With  her  strange  name  and  mine,  from  all  the  nations 
Which  we,  they  said,  in  strength  had  gathered  there 
From  the  sleep  of  bondage ;  nor  the  vision  fair 
Of  that  bright  pageantry  beheld, — but  blind 
And  silent,  as  a  breathing  corpse  did  fare, 
Leaning  upon  my  friend,  till,  like  a  wind 
To  fevered  cheeks,  a  voice  flowed  o'er  my  troubled  mind. 

XLVI. 

Like  music  of  some  minstrel  heavenly-gifted, 
To  one  whom  fiends  enthral,  this  voice  to  me  ; 
Scarce  did  I  wish  her  veil  to  be  uplifted, 
I  was  so  calm  and  joyous. — I  could  see 
The  platform  where  we  stood,  the  statues  three 
Which  kept  their  marble  watch  on  that  high  shrine, 
The  multitudes,  the  mountains,  and  the  sea  ; 
As  when  eclipse  hath  passed,  things  sudden  shine 
To  men's  astonished  eyes  most  clear  and  crystalline. 

XLVII. 

At  first  Laone  spoke  most  tremulously : 
But  soon  her  voice  that  calmness  which  it  shed 
Gathered,  and — "  Thou  art  whom  I  sought  to  see, 
And  thou  art  our  first  votary  here,"  she  said  : 
"  I  had  a  dear  friend  once,  but  he  is  dead ! — 
And  of  all  those  on  the  wide  earth  who  breathe, 
Thou  dost  resemble  him  alone — I  spread 
This  veil  between  us  two,  that  thou  beneath 
Should'st  image  one  who  may  have  been  long  lost  in  death. 


122  THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 

XLVIII. 

"  For  this  wilt  thou  not  henceforth  pardon  me  ? 
Yes,  but  those  joys  which  silence  well  requite 
Forbid  reply  :  why  men  have  chosen  me 
To  be  the  Priestess  of  this  holiest  rite 
I  scarcely  know,  but  that  the  floods  of  light 
Which  flow  over  the  world,  have  borne  me  hither 
To  meet  thee,  long  most  dear ;  and  now  unite 
Thine  hand  with  mine,  and  may  all  comfort  wither 

From  both  the  hearts  whose  pulse  in  joy  now  beats  together, 

XLIX. 

"  If  our  own  will  as  others'  law  we  bind, 
If  the  foul  worship  trampled  here  we  fear  ; 
If  as  ourselves  we  cease  to  love  our  kind  ! " — 
She  paused,  and  pointed  upwards — sculptured  there 
Three  shapes  around  her  ivory  throne  appear ; 
One  was  a  Giant,  like  a  child  asleep 
On  a  loose  rock,  whose  grasp  crushed,  as  it  were 
In  dream,  sceptres  and  crowns ;  and  one  did  keep 

Its  watchful  eyes  in  doubt  whether  to  smile  or  weep  ; 

L. 

A  Woman  sitting  on  the  sculptured  disk 
Of  the  broad  earth,  and  feeding  from  one  breast 
A  human  babe  and  a  young  basilisk  ; 
Her  looks  were  sweet  as  Heaven's  when  loveliest 
In  Autumn  eves. — The  third  Image  was  drest 
In  white  wings  swift  as  clouds  in  winter  skies. 
Beneath  his  feet,  'mongst  ghastliest  forms,  represt 
Lay  Faith,  an  obscene  worm,  who  sought  to  rise, 

While  calmly  on  the  Sun  he  turned  his  diamond  eyes. 

LI. 

Beside  that  Image  then  I  sate,  while  she 
Stood,  'mid  the  throngs  which  ever  ebbed  and  flowed 
Like  light  amid  the  shadows  of  the  sea 
Cast  from  one  cloudless  star,  and  on  the  crowd 
That  touch,  which  none  who  feels  forgets,  bestowed ; 
And  whilst  the  sun  returned  the  stedfast  gaze 
Of  the  great  Image  as  o'er  Heaven  it  glode, 
That  rite  had  place ;  it  ceased  when  sunset's  blaze 

Burned  o'er  the  isles ;  all  stood  in  joy  and  deep  amaze ; 

LIT. 

When  in  the  silence  of  all  spirits  there 

Laone's  voice  was  felt,  and  through  the  air 
Her  thrilling  gestures  spoke,  most  eloquently  fair. 

1 

"  Calm  art  thou  as  yon  sunset !  swift  and  strong 
As  new-fledged  Eagles,  beautiful  and  young, 
That  float  among  the  blinding  beams  of  morning ; 
And  underneath  thy  feet  writhe  Faith,  and  Folly, 
Custom,  and  Hell,  and  mortal  Melancholy — 


THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  123 

Hark !  the  Earth  starts  to  hear  the  mighty  warning 

Of  thy  voice  sublime  and  holy ; 

Its  free  spirits  here  assembled, 

See  thee,  feel  thee,  know  thee  now  : 

To  thy  voice  their  hearts  have  trembled, 

Like  ten  thousand  clouds  which  flow 

With  one  wide  wind  as  it  flies ! 
Wisdom  !  thy  irresistible  children  rise 
To  hail  thee,  and  the  elements  they  chain 
And  their  own  will  to  swell  the  glory  of  thy  train. 

2. 

"  0  Spirit  vast  and  deep  as  Night  and  Heaven  ! 
Mother  and  soul  of  all  to  which  is  given 
The  light  of  life,  the  loveliness  of  being, 
Lo  !  thou  dost  re-ascend  the  human  heart, 
Thy  throne  of  power,  almighty  as  thou  wert, 

In  dreams  of  Poets  old  grown  pale  by  seeing 

The  shade  of  thee  : — now,  millions  start 

To  feel  thy  lightnings  through  them  burning  : 

Nature,  or  God,  or  Love,  or  Pleasure, 

Or  Sympathy,  the  sad  tears  turning 

To  mutual  smiles,  a  drainless  treasure, 

Descends  amidst  us ; — Scorn  and  Hate, 

Revenge  and  Selfishness,  are  desolate — 
A  hundred  nations  swear  that  there  shall  be 
Pity  and  Peace  and  Love,  among  the  good  and  free  ! 

3. 

'•'  Eldest  of  things,  divine  Equality  ! 
Wisdom  and  Love  are  but  the  slaves  of  thee, 
The  Angels  of  thy  sway,  who  pour  around  thee 
Treasures  from  all  the  cells  of  human  thought, 
And  from  the  Stars,  and  from  the  Ocean  brought, 
And  the  last  living  heart  whose  beatings  bound  thee  : 

The  powerful  and  the  wise  had  sought 

Thy  coming ;  thou  in  light  descending 

O'er  the  wide  land  which  is  thine  own, 

Like  the  spring  whose  breath  is  blending 

All  blasts  of  fragrance  into  one, 

Comest  upon  the  paths  of  men  ! 
Earth  bares  her  general  bosom  to  thy  ken, 
And  all  her  children  here  in  glory  meet 
To  feed  upon  thy  smiles,  and  clasp  thy  sacred  feet. 

4. 

"  My  brethren,  we  are  free  !  the  plains  and  mountains, 
The  grey  sea-shore,  the  forests,  and  the  fountains, 
Are  haunts  of  happiest  dwellers ;  man  and  woman, 
Their  common  bondage  burst,  may  freely  borrow 
From  lawless  love  a  solace  for  their  sorrow  ! 
For  oft  we  still  must  weep,  since  we  are  human. 

A  stormy  night's  serenest  morrow, 


124  THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 

Whose  showers  are  pity's  gentle  tears, 

Whose  clouds  are  smiles  of  those  that  die 

Like  infants,  without  hopes  or  fears, 

And  whose  beams  are  joys  that  lie 

In  blended  hearts,  now  holds  dominion ; 
The  dawn  of  mind,  which,  upwards  on  a  pinion 
Borne,  swift  as  sun-rise,  far  illumines  space, 
And  clasps  this  barren  world  in  its  own  bright  embrace  ! 

5. 

"  My  brethren,  we  are  free  !  the  fruits  are  glowing 
Beneath  the  stars,  and  the  night-winds  are  flowing 
O'er  the  ripe  corn,  the  birds  and  beasts  are  dreaming — 
Never  again  may  blood  of  bird  or  beast 
Stain  with  its  venomous  stream  a  human  feast, 
To  the  pure  skies  in  accusation  steaming ; 
Avenging  poisons  shall  have  ceased 

To  feed  disease  and  fear  and  madness, 

The  dwellers  of  the  earth  and  air 

Shall  throng  around  our  steps  in  gladness, 

Seeking  their  food  or  refuge  there. 
Our  toil  from  thought  all  glorious  forms  shall  cull, 
To  make  this  earth,  our  home,  more  beautiful, 
And  Science,  and  her  sister  Poesy, 
Shall  clothe  in  light  the  fields  and  cities  of  the  free  ! 

6. 

"  Victory,  Victory  to  the  prostrate  nations  ! 
Bear  witness,  Night,  and  ye,  mute  Constellations, 
Who  gaze  on  us  from  your  crystalline  cars  ! 
Thoughts  have  gone  forth  whose  powers  can  sleep  no  more  ! 
Victory  !  Victory  !  Earth's  remotest  shore, 
Kegions  which  groan  beneath  the  Antarctic  stars, 
The  green  lands  cradled  in  the  roar 

Of  western  waves,  and  wildernesses 

Peopled  and  vast,  which  skirt  the  oceans 

Where  morning  dyes  her  golden  tresses, 

Shall  soon  partake  our  high  emotions : 
Kings  shall  turn  pale  !  Almighty  Fear, 
The  Fiend-God,  when  our  charmed  name  he  hear, 
Shall  fade  like  shadow  from  his  thousand  fanes, 
While  Truth  with  Joy  enthroned  o'er  his  lost  empire  reigns 

LIII. 

Ere  she  had  ceased,  the  mists  of  night  entwining 
Their  dim  woof,  floated  o'er  the  infinite  throng ; 
She  like  a  spirit  through  the  darkness  shining, 
In  tones  whose  sweetness  silence  did  prolong, 
-A  s  if  to  lingering  winds  they  did  belong, 
Poured  forth  her  inmost  soul :  a  passionate  speech 
With  wild  and  thrilling  pauses  woven  among, 
Which  whoso  heard  was  mute,  for  it  could  teach 
To  rapture  like  her  own  all  listening  hearts  to  reach. 


THE    EEVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  125 

LIV. 

Her  voice  was  as  a  mountain  stream  which  sweeps 
The  withered  leaves  of  Autumn  to  the  lake, 
And  in  some  deep  and  narrow  bay  then  sleeps 
In  the  shadow  of  the  shores  ;  as  dead  leaves  wake 
Under  the  wave,  in  flowers  and  herbs  which  make 
Those  green  depths  beautiful  when  skies  are  blue, 
The  multitude  so  moveless  did  partake 
Such  living  change,  and  kindling  murmurs  flew 

As  o'er  that  speechless  calm  delight  and  wonder  grew. 

LV. 

Over  the  plain  the  throngs  were  scattered  then 
In  groups  around  the  fires,  which  from  the  sea 
Even  to  the  gorge  of  the  first  mountain  glen 
Blazed  wide  and  far  :  the  banquet  of  the  free 
Was  spread  beneath  many  a  dark  cypress  tree, 
Beneath  whose  spires,  which  swayed  in  the  red  light 
Eeclining  as  they  ate,  of  Liberty, 
And  Hope,  and  Justice,  and  Laone's  name, 

Earth's  children  did  a  woof  of  happy  converse  frame. 

LVI. 

Their  feast  was  such  as  Earth,  the  general  mother, 
Pours  from  her  fairest  bosom,  when  she  smiles 
In  the  embrace  of  Autumn  ; — to  each  other 
As  when  some  parent  fondly  reconciles 
Her  warring  children,  she  their  wrath  beguiles 
With  her  own  sustenance  ;  they  relenting  weep  : 
Such  was  this  Festival,  which  from  their  isles, 
And  continents,  and  winds,  and  ocean's  deep, 

All  shapes  might  throng  to  share,  that  fly,  or  walk,  or  creep. 

LVII. 

Might  share  in  peace  and  innocence,  for  gore 
Or  poison  none  this  festal  did  pollute, 
But  piled  on  high,  an  overflowing  store 
Of  pomegranates,  and  citrons,  fairest  fruit, 
Melons  and  dates,  and  figs,  and  many  a  root 
Sweet  and  sustaining,  and  bright  grapes  ere  yet 
Accursed  fire  their  mild  juice  could  transmute 
Into  a  mortal  bane,  and  brown  corn  set 
In  baskets ;  with  pure  streams  their  thirsting  lips  they  wet. 

LVIII. 

Laone  had  descended  from  the  shrine, 
And  every  deepest  look  and  holiest  mind 
Fed  on  her  form,  though  now  those  tones  divine 
Were  silent  as  she  past ;  she  did  unwind 
Her  veil,  as  with  the  crowds  of  her  own  kind 
She  mixed;  some  impulse  made  my  heart  refrain 
From  seeking  her  that  night,  so  I  reclined 
Amidst  a  group,  where  on  the  utmost  plain 
A  festal  watch-fire  burned  beside  the  dusky  main. 


126  THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


And  joyous  was  our  feast ;  pathetic  talk, 
And  wit,  and  harmony  of  choral  strains, 
While  far  Orion  o'er  the  waves  did  walk 
That  flow  among  the  isles,  held  us  in  chains 
Of  sweet  captivity,  which  none  disdains 
Who  feels  :  but,  when  his  zone  grew  dim  in  mist 
Which  clothes  the  Ocean's  bosom,  o'er  the  plains 
The  multitudes  went  homeward,  to  their  rest, 
Which  that  delightful  day  with  its  own  shadow  blest. 


CANTO  VI. 


BESIDE  the  dimness  of  the  glimmering  sea, 
Weaving  swift  language  from  impassioned  themes, 
With  that  dear  friend  I  lingered,  who  to  me 
So  late  had  been  restored,  beneath  the  gleams 
Of  the  silver  stars ;  and  ever  in  soft  dreams 
Of  future  love  and  peace  sweet  converse  lapt 
Our  willing  fancies,  till  the  pallid  beams 
Of  the  last  watch-fire  fell,  and  darkness  wrapt 
The  waves,  and  each  bright  chain  of  floating  fire  was  snapt. 

n. 

And  till  we  came  even  to  the  City's  wall 
And  the  great  gate,  then,  none  knew  whence  or  why,    . 
Disquiet  on  the  multitudes  did  fall : 
And  first,  one  pale  and  breathless  past  us  by, 
And  stared  and  spoke  not ;  then  with  piercing  cry 
A  troop  of  wild-eyed  women,  by  the  shrieks 
Of  their  own  terror  driven, — tumultuously 
Hither  and  thither  hurrying  with  pale  cheeks, 
Each  one  from  fear  unknown  a  sudden  refuge  seeks — 

in. 

Then,  rallying  cries  of  treason  and  of  danger 
Resounded  :  and — "  They  come  !  to  arms  !  to  arms  ! 
The  Tyrant  is  amongst  us,  and  the  stranger 
Comes  to  enslave  us  in  his  name  !  to  arms  !  " 
In  vain  :  for  Panic,  the  pale  fiend  who  charms 
Strength  to  forswear  her  right,  those  millions  swept 
Like  waves  before  the  tempest — these  alarms 
Came  to  me,  as  to  know  their  cause  I  leapt 
On  the  gate's  turret,  and  in  rage  and  grief  and  scorn  I  wept ! 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  127 


IV. 

For  to  the  North  I  saw  the  town  on  fire, 
And  its  red  light  made  morning  pallid  now, 
Which  burst  over  wide  Asia. — Louder,  higher, 
The  yells  of  victory  and  the  screams  of  woe 
I  heard  approach,  and  saw  the  throng  below 
Stream  through  the  gates  like  foam-wrought  waterfalls 
Fed  from  a  thousand  storms — the  fearful  glow 
Of  bombs  flares  overhead — at  intervals 
The  red  artillery's  bolt  mangling  among  them  falls. 

V. 

And  now  the  horsemen  come — and  all  was  done 
Swifter  than  I  have  spoken — I  beheld 
Their  red  swords  flash  in  the  unrisen  sun. 
I  rushed  among  the  rout  to  have  repelled 
That  miserable  flight — one  moment  quelled 
By  voice,  and  looks,  and  eloquent  despair, 
As  if  reproach  from  their  own  hearts  withheld 
Their  steps,  they  stood  ;  but  soon  came  pouring  there 
New  multitudes,  and  did  those  rallied  bands  o'erbear. 

VI. 

I  strove,  as  drifted  on  some  cataract 
By  irresistible  streams,  some  wretch  might  strive 
Who  hears  its  fatal  roar :  the  files  compact 
Whelmed  me,  and  from  the  gate  availed  to  drive 
With  quickening  impulse,  as  each  bolt  did  rive 
Their  ranks  with  bloodier  chasm  :  into  the  plain 
Disgorged  at  length  the  dead  and  the  alive, 
In  one  dread  mass,  were  parted,  and  the  stain 
Of  blood  from  mortal  steel  fell  o'er  the  fields  like  rain. 

VII. 

For  now  the  despot's  blood-hounds  with  their  prey 
Unarmed  and  unaware,  were  gorging  deep 
Their  gluttony  of  death ;  the  loose  array 
Of  horsemen  o'er  the  wide  fields  murdering  sweep, 
And  with  loud  laughter  for  their  tyrant  reap 
A  harvest  sown  with  other  hopes ;  the  while, 
Far  overhead,  ships  from  Propontis  keep 
A  killing  rain  of  fire  : — when  the  waves  smile 
As  sudden  earthquakes  light  many  a  volcano  isle. 

VIII. 

Thus  sudden,  unexpected  feast  was  spread 
For  the  carrion  fowls  of  Heaven. — I  saw  the  sight — 
I  moved — I  lived — as  o'er  the  heaps  of  dead, 
Whose  stony  eyes  glared  in  the  morning  light, 
I  trod  ;  to  me  there  came  no  thought  of  flight, 
But  with  loud  cries  of  scorn  which  whoso  heard 
That  dreaded  death,  felt  in  his  veins  the  might 
Of  virtuous  shame  return,  the  crowd  I  stirred, 
And  desperation's  hope  in  many  hearts  recurred. 


128  THE    HE  VOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


A  band  of  brothers  gathering  round  me,  made, 
Although  unarmed,  a  stedfast  front,  and  still 
Ketreating,  with  stern  looks  beneath  the  shade 
Of  gathered  eyebrows,  did  the  victors  fill 
With  doubt  even  in  success ;  deliberate  will 
Inspired  our  growing  troop  ;  not  overthrown 
It  gained  the  shelter  of  a  grassy  hill, 
And  ever  still  our  comrades  were  hewn  down, 

And  their  defenceless  limbs  beneath  our  footsteps  strown. 

x. 

Immovably  we  stood — in  joy  I  found, 
Beside  me  then,  firm  as  a  giant  pine 
Among  the  mountain  vapours  driven  around, 
The  old  man  whom  I  loved — his  eyes  divine 
With  a  mild  look  of  courage  answered  mine, 
And  my  young  friend  was  near,  and  ardently 
His  hand  grasped  mine  a  moment — now  the  line 
Of  war  extended,  to  our  rallying  cry, 

As  myriads  flocked  in  love  and  brotherhood  to  die. 

XI. 

For  ever  while  the  sun  was  climbing  Heaven 
The  horsemen  hewed  our  unarmed  myriads  down 
Safely,  though  when  by  thirst  of  carnage  driven 
Too  near,  those  slaves  were  swiftly  overthrown 
By  hundreds  leaping  on  them  :  flesh  and  bone 
Soon  made  our  ghastly  ramparts ;  then  the  shafb 
Of  the  artillery  from  the  sea  was  thrown 
More  fast  and  fiery,  and  the  conquerors  laughed 
In  pride  to  hear  the  wind  our  screams  of  torment  waft.      . 

XII. 

For  on  one  side  alone  the  hill  gave  shelter, 
So  vast  that  phalanx  of  unconquered  men, 
And  there  the  living  in  then:  blood  did  welter 
Of  the  dead  and  dying,  which,  in  that  green  glen, 
Like  stifled  torrents,  made  a  plashy  fen 
Under  the  feet — thus  was  the  butchery  waged 
While  the  sun  clomb  Heaven's  eastern  steep — but  when 
It  'gan  to  sink,  a  fiercer  combat  raged, 
For  in  more  doubtful  strife  the  armies  were  engaged. 

XIII. 

Within  a  cave  upon  the  hill  were  found 
A  bundle  of  rude  pikes,  the  instrument 
Of  those  who  war  but  on  their  native  ground 
For  natural  rights  :  a  shout  of  joyance  sent 
Even  from  our  hearts  the  wide  air  pierced  and  rent, 
As  those  few  arms  the  bravest  and  the  best 
Seized ;  and  each  sixth,  thus  armed,  did  now  present 
A  line  which  covered  and  sustained  the  rest, 
A  confident  phalanx,  which  the  foes  on  every  side  invest. 


THE    EEVOLT   OF  ISLAM.  129 


XIV. 

That  onset  turned  the  foes  to  flight  almost ; 
But  soon  they  saw  their  present  strength,  and  knew 
That  coming  night  would  to  our  resolute  host 
Bring  victory ;  so  dismounting  close  they  drew 
Their  glittering  files,  and  then  the  combat  grew 
Unequal  but  most  horrible ; — and  ever 
Our  myriads,  whom  the  swift  bolt  overthrew, 
Or  the  red  sword,  failed  like  a  mountain  river 
Which  rushes  forth  in  foam  to  sink  in  sands  for  ever. 

XV. 

Sorrow  and  shame,  to  see  with  their  own  kind 
Our  human  brethren  mix,  like  beasts  of  blood 
To  mutual  ruin,  armed  by  one  behind, 
Who  sits  and  scoffs  ! — That  friend  so  mild  and  good 
Who  like  its  shadow  near  my  youth  had  stood, 
Was  stabbed  ! — my  old  preserver's  hoary  hair, 
With  the  flesh  clinging  to  its  roots,  was  strewed 
Under  my  feet  !  I  lost  all  sense  or  care, 
And  like  the  rest  I  grew  desperate  and  unaware. 

XVI. 

The  battle  became  ghastlier,  in  the  midst 
I  paused,  and  saw,  how  ugly  and  how  fell, 

0  Hate  !  thou  art,  even  when  thy  life  thou  shedd'st 
For  love.     The  ground  in  many  a  little  dell 

Was  broken,  up  and  down  whose  steeps  befell 
Alternate  victory  and  defeat,  and  there 
The  combatants  with  rage  most  horrible 
Strove,  and  their  eyes  started  with  cracking  stare, 
And  impotent  their  tongues  they  lolled  into  the  air, 

XVII. 

Flaccid  and  foamy,  like  a  mad  dog's  hanging  ; 
Want,  and  Moon-madness,  and  the  Pest's  swift  bane 
When  its  shafts  smite — while  yet  its  bow  is  twanging- 
Have  each  their  mark  and  sign — some  ghastly  stain ; 
And  this  was  thine,  0  War  !  of  hate  and  pain 
Thou  loathed  slave.     I  saw  all  shapes  of  death, 
And  minister'd  to  many,  o'er  the  plain 
While  carnage  in  the  sunbeam's  warmth  did  seethe, 
Till  twilight  o'er  the  east  wove  her  serenest  wreath. 

XVIII. 

The  few  who  yet  survived,  resolute  and  firm, 

Around  me  fought.     At  the  decline  of  day, 

Winding  above  the  mountain's  snowy  term, 

New  banners  shone :  they  quivered  in  the  ray 

Of  the  sun's  unseen  orb — ere  night  the  array 

Of  fresh  troops  hemmed  us  in — of  those  brave  bands 

1  soon  survived  alone — and  now  I  lay 
Vanquished  and  faint,  the  grasp  of  bloody  hands 

I  felt,  and  saw  on  high  the  glare  of  falling  brands ; 


130  THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


When  on  my  foes  a  sudden  terror  came, 

And  they  fled,  scattering. — Lo  !  with  reinless  speed 

A  black  Tartarian  horse  of  giant  frame 

Comes  trampling  o'er  the  dead ;  the  living  bleed 

Beneath  the  hoofs  of  that  tremendous  steed, 

On  which,  like  to  an  angel,  robed  in  white, 

Sate  one  waving  a  sword  ;  the  hosts  recede 

And  fly,  as  through  their  ranks,  with  awful  might, 

Sweeps  in  the  shadow  of  eve  that  Phantom  swift  and  bright  ; 

xx. 

And  its  path  made  a  solitude. — I  rose 
And  marked  its  coming ;  it  relaxed  its  course 
As  it  approached  me,  and  the  wind  that  flows 
Through  night,  bore  accents  to  mine  ear  whose  force 
Might  create  smiles  in  death. — The  Tartar  horse 
Paused,  and  I  saw  the  shape  its  might  which  swayed, 
And  heard  her  musical  pants,  like  the  sweet  source 
Of  waters  in  the  desert,  as  she  said, 

"  Mount  with  me,  Laon,  now" — I  rapidly  obeyed. 

XXI. 

Then  "  Away  !  away  !  "  she  cried,  and  stretched  her  sword 
As  'twere  a  scourge  over  the  courser's  head, 
And  lightly  shook  the  reins. — We  spake  no  word, 
But  like  the  vapour  of  the  tempest  fled 
Over  the  plain  ;  her  dark  hair  was  dispread, 
Like  the  pine's  locks  upon  the  lingering  blast ; 
Over  mine  eyes  its  shadowy  strings  it  spread 
Fitfully,  and  the  hills  and  streams  fled  fast, 
As  o'er  their  glimmering  forms  the  steed's  broad  shadow  past 

XXII. 

And  his  hoofs  ground  the  rocks  to  fire  and  dust, 
His  strong  sides  made  the  torrents  rise  in  spray, 
And  turbulence,  as  if  a  whirlwind's  gust 
Surrounded  us  ; — and  still  away  !  away  ! 
Through  the  desert  night  we  sped,  while  she  alway 
Gazed  on  a  mountain  which  we  neared,  whose  crest 
Crowned  with  a  marble  ruin,  in  the  ray 
Of  the  obscure  stars  gleamed ; — its  rugged  breast 
The  steed  strained  up,  and  then  his  impulse  did  arrest. 

XXIII. 

A  rocky  hill  which  overhung  the  Ocean  : — 
From  that  lone  ruin,  when  the  steed  that  panted 
Paused,  might  be  heard  the  murmur  of  the  motion 
Of  waters,  as  in  spots  for  ever  haunted 
By  the  choicest  winds  of  Heaven,  which  are  enchanted 
To  music  by  the  wand  of  Solitude, 
That  wizard  wild,  and  the  far  tents  implanted 
Upon  the  plain,  be  seen  by  those  who  stood 
Thence  marking  the  dark  shore  of  Ocean's  curved  flood. 


THE    REVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  131 


XXIV. 

One  moment  these  were  heard  and  seen — another 
Past ;  and  the  two  who  stood  beneath  that  night, 
Each  only  heard,  or  saw,  or  felt,  the  other; 
As  from  the  lofty  steed  she  did  alight, 
Cythna  (for,  from  the  eyes  whose  deepest  light 
Of  love  and  sadness  made  my  lips  feel  pale 
With  influence  strange  of  mournfullest  delight, 
My  own  sweet  Cythna  looked,)  with  joy  did  quail, 

And  felt  her  strength  in  tears  of  human  weakness  fail. 

xxv. 

And  for  a  space  in  my  embrace  she  rested, 
Her  head  on  my  unquiet  heart  reposing, 
While  my  faint  arms  her  languid  frame  invested : 
At  length  she  looked  on  me,  and  half  unclosing 
Her  tremulous  lips,  said  :  "  Friend,  thy  bands  were  losing 
The  battle,  as  I  stood  before  the  King 
In  bonds. — I  burst  them  then,  and  swiftly  choosing 
The  time,  did  seize  a  Tartar's  sword,  and  spring 

Upon  his  horse,  and  swift  as  on  the  whirlwind's  wing, 


"  Have  thou  and  I  been  borne  beyond  pursuer, 
And  we  are  here." — Then,  turning  to  the  steed, 
She  pressed  the  white  moon  on  his  front  with  pure 
And  rose-like  lips,  and  many  a  fragrant  weed 
From  the  green  ruin  plucked,  that  he  might  feed ; — 
But  I  to  a  stone  seat  that  Maiden  led, 
And  kissing  her  fair  eyes,  said,  "  Thou  hast  need 
Of  rest,"  and  I  heaped  up  the  courser's  bed 
In  a  green  mossy  nook,  with  mountain  flowers  dispread. 

XXVII. 

Within  that  ruin,  where  a  shattered  portal 
Looks  to  the  eastern  stars,  abandoned  now 
By  man,  to  be  the  home  of  things  immortal, 
Memories,  like  awful  ghosts  which  come  and  go, 
And  must  inherit  all  he  builds  below, 
When  he  is  gone,  a  hall  stood ;  o'er  whose  roof 
Fair  clinging  weeds  with  ivy  pale  did  grow, 
Clasping  its  grey  rents  with  a  verdurous  woof, 
A  hanging  dome  of  leaves,  a  canopy  moon-proof. 

XXVIII. 

The  autumnal  winds,  as  if  spell-bound,  had  made 
A  natural  couch  of  leaves  in  that  recess, 
Which  seasons  none  disturbed,  but  in  the  shade 
Of  flowering  parasites,  did  spring  love  to  dress 
With  their  sweet  blooms  the  wintry  loneliness 
Of  those  dead  leaves,  shedding  their  stars,  whene'er 
The  wandering  wind  her  nurslings  might  caress ; 
Whose  intertwining  fingers  ever  there, 
Made  music  wild  and  soft  that  filled  the  listening  air. 

K  2 


132  THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 

XXIX. 

We  know  not  where  we  go,  or  what  sweet  dream 
May  pilot  us  through  caverns  strange  and  fair 
Of  far  and  pathless  passion,  while  the  stream 
Of  life  our  bark  doth  on  its  whirlpools  bear, 
Spreading  swift  wings  as  sails  to  the  dim  air ; 
Nor  should  we  seek  to  know,  so  the  devotion 
Of  love  and  gentle  thoughts  be  heard  still  there 
Louder  and  louder  from  the  utmost  Ocean 

Of  universal  life,  attuning  its  commotion. 

xxx. 

To  the  pure  all  things  are  pure  !     Oblivion  wrapt 
Our  spirits,  and  the  fearful  overthrow 
Of  public  hope  was  from  our  being  snapt, 
Though  linked  years  had  bound  it  there ;  for  now 
A  power,  a  thirst,  a  knowledge,  which  below 
All  thoughts,  like  light  beyond  the  atmosphere, 
Clothing  its  clouds  with  grace,  doth  ever  flow, 
Came  on  us,  as  we  sate  in  silence  there, 

Beneath  the  golden  stars  of  the  clear  azure  air. 

XXXI. 

In  silence  which  doth  follow  talk  that  causes 
The  baffled  heart  to  speak  with  sighs  and  tears, 
When  wildering  passion  swalloweth  up  the  pauses 
Of  inexpressive  speech  : — the  youthful  years 
Which  we  together  past,  their  hopes  and  fears, 
The  blood  itself  which  ran  within  our  frames, 
That  likeness  of  the  features  which  endears 
The  thoughts  expressed  by  them,  our  very  names, 
And  all  the  winged  hours  which  speechless  memory  claims, 

XXXII. 

Had  found  a  voice  : — and  ere  that  voice  did  pass, 
The  night  grew  damp  and  dim,  and  through  a  rent 
Of  the  ruin  where  we  sate,  from  the  morass, 
A  wandering  Meteor,  by  some  wild  wind  sent, 
Hung  high  in  the  green  dome,  to  which  it  lent 
A  faint  and  pallid  lustre ;  while  the  song 
Of  blasts,  in  which  its  blue  hair  quivering  bent, 
Strewed  strangest  sounds  the  moving  leaves  among; 
A  wondrous  light,  the  sound  as  of  a  spirit's  tongue. 

XXXIII. 

The  Meteor  showed  the  leaves  on  which  we  sate, 
And  Cythna's  glowing  arms,  and  the  thick  ties 
Of  her  soft  hair,  which  bent  with  gathered  weight 
My  neck  near  hers,  her  dark  and  deepening  eyes, 
Which,  as  twin  phantoms  of  one  star  that  lies 
O'er  a  dim  well,  move,  though  the  star  reposes, 
Swam  in  our  mute  and  liquid  ecstacies, 
Her  marble  brow,  and  eager  lips,  like  roses, 
With  their  own  fragrance  pale,  which  spring  but  half  uncloses 


THE    EEVOLT   OF   ISLA^I.  133 


XXXIV. 

The  Meteor  to  its  far  morass  returned : 
The  beating  of  our  veins  one  interval 
Made  still ;  and  then  I  felt  the  blood  that  burned 
Within  her  frame,  mingle  with  mine,  and  fall 
Around  my  heart  like  fire  ;  and  over  all 
A  mist  was  spread,  the  sickness  of  a  deep 
And  speechless  swoon  of  joy,  as  might  befall 
Two  disunited  spirits  when  they  leap 

In  union  from  this  earth's  obscure  and  fading  sleep. 

xxxv. 

Was  it  one  moment  that  confounded  thus 
All  thought,  all  sense,  all  feeling,  into  one 
Unutterable  power,  which  shielded  us 
Even  from  our  own  cold  looks,  when  we  had  gone 
Into  a  wide  and  wild  oblivion 
Of  tumult  and  of  tenderness  1  or  now 
Had  ages,  such  as  make  the  moon  and  sun, 
The  seasons  and  mankind,  their  changes  know, 

Left  fear  and  time  unfelt  by  us  alone  below  ? 

XXXVI. 

I  know  not.     What  are  kisses  whose  fire  clasps 
The  failing  heart  in  languishment,  or  limb 
Twined  within  limb  1  or  the  quick  dying  gasps 
Of  the  life  meeting,  when  the  faint  eyes  swim 
Through  tears  of  a  wide  mist,  boundless  and  dim, 
In  one  caress  ]    What  is  the  strong  control 
Which  leads  the  heart  that  dizzy  steep  to  climb, 
Where  far  over  the  world  those  vapours  roll, 
Which  blend  two  restless  frames  in  one  reposing  soul  ? 

XXXVII. 

It  is  the  shadow  which  doth  float  unseen, 
But  not  unfelt,  o'er  blind  mortality, 
Whose  divine  darkness  fled  not  from  that  green 
And  lone  recess,  where  lapt  in  peace  did  lie 
Our  linked  frames,  till,  from  the  changing  sky, 
That  night  and  still  another  day  had  fled  ; 
And  then  I  saw  and  felt.     The  moon  was  high, 
And  clouds,  as  of  a  coming  storm,  were  spread. 
Under  its  orb, — loud  winds  were  gathering  overhead. 

XXXVIII. 

Cythna's  sweet  lips  seemed  lurid  in  the  moon, 
Her  fairest  limbs  with  the  night  wind  were  chill, 
And  her  dark  tresses  were  all  loosely  strewn 
O'er  her  pale  bosom : — all  within  was  still, 
And  the  sweet  peace  of  joy  did  almost  fill 
The  depth  of  her  unfathomable  look  ; — 
And  we  sate  calmly,  though  that  rocky  hill, 
The  waves  contending  in  its  caverns  strook, 
For  they  foreknew  the  storm,  and  the  grey  ruin  shook. 


134  THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


XXXIX. 

There  we  unheeding  sate,  in  the  communion 
Of  interchanged  vows,  which,  with  a  rite 
Of  faith  most  sweet  and  sacred,  stamped  our  union. — 
Few  were  the  living  hearts  which  could  unite 
Like  ours,  or  celebrate  a  bridal  night 
"With  such  close  sympathies,  for  they  had  sprung 
From  linked  youth,  and  from  the  gentle  might 
Of  earliest  love,  delayed  and  cherished  long, 
Which  common  hopes  and  fears  made,  like  a  tempest,  strong. 

XL. 

And  such  is  Nature's  law  divine,  that  those 
Who  grow  together  cannot  choose  but  love, 
If  faith  or  custom  do  not  interpose, 
Or  common  slavery  mar  what  else  might  move 
All  gentlest  thoughts ;  as  in  the  sacred  grove 
Which  shades  the  springs  of  Ethiopian  Nile, 
That  living  tree,  which,  if  the  arrowy  dove 
Strike  with  her  shadow,  shrinks  in  fear  awhile, 
But  its  own  kindred  leaves  clasps  while  the  sunbeams  smile  ; 

XLI. 

And  clings  to  them,  when  darkness  may  dissever 
The  close  caresses  of  all  duller  plants 
Which  bloom  on  the  wide  earth — thus  we  for  ever 
Were  linked,  for  love  had  nurst  us  in  the  haunts 
Where  knowledge  from  its  secret  source  enchants 
Young  hearts  with  the  fresh  music  of  its  springing, 
Ere  yet  its  gathered  flood  feeds  human  wants, 
As  the  great  Nile  feeds  Egypt ;  ever  flinging 
Light  on  the  woven  boughs  which  o'er  its  waves  are  swinging. 

XLII. 

The  tones  of  Cythna's  voice  like  echoes  were 

Of  those  far  murmuring  streams  ;  they  rose  and  fell, 

Mixed  with  mine  own  in  the  tempestuous  air, — 

And  so  we  sate,  until  our  talk  befel 

Of  the  late  ruin,  swift  and  horrible, 

And  how  those  seeds  of  hope  might  yet  be  sown, 

Whose  fruit  is  evil's  mortal  poison :  well 

For  us,  this  ruin  made  a  watch-tower  lone, 

But  Cythna's  eyes  looked  faint,  and  now  two  days  were  gone 

XLIII. 

Since  she  had  food  : — therefore  I  did  awaken 
The  Tartar  steed,  who,  from  his  ebon  mane, 
Soon  as  the  clinging  slumbers  he  had  shaken, 
Bent  his  thin  head  to  seek  the  brazen  rein, 
Following  me  obediently ;  with  pain 
Of  heart,  so  deep  and  dread,  that  one  caress, 
When  lips  and  heart  refuse  to  part  again, 
Till  they  have  told  their  fill,  could  scarce  express 

The  anguish  of  her  mute  and  fearful  tenderness, 


THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM.  135 


XLIV. 

Cythna  beheld  me  part,  as  I  bestrode 
That  willing  steed— the  tempest  and  the  night, 
Which  gave  my  path  its  safety  as  I  rode 
Down  the  ravine  of  rocks,  did  soon  unite 
The  darkness  and  the  tumult  of  their  might 
Borne  on  all  winds. — Far  through  the  streaming  rain 
Floating  at  intervals  the  garments  white 
Of  Cythna  gleamed,  and  her  voice  once  again 
Came  to  me  on  the  gust,  and  soon  I  reached  the  plain. 

XLV. 

I  dreaded  not  the  tempest,  nor  did  he 
Who  bore  me,  but  his  eyeballs  wide  and  red 
Turned  on  the  lightning's  cleft  exultingly ; 
And  when  the  earth  beneath  his  tameless  tread, 
Shook  with  the  sullen  thunder,  he  would  spread 
His  nostrils  to  the  blast,  and  joyously 
Mock  the  fierce  peal  with  neighings ; — thus  we  sped 
O'er  the  lit  plain,  and  soon  I  could  descry 

Where  Death  and  Fire  had  gorged  the  spoil  of  victory. 

XLVI. 

There  was  a  desolate  village  in  a  wood, 
Whose  bloom-inwoven  leaves  now  scattering  fed 
The  hungry  storm ;  it  was  a  place  of  blood, 
A  heap  of  hearthless  walls ; — the  flames  were  dead 
Within  those  dwellings  now, — the  life  had  fled 
From  all  those  corpses  now, — but  the  wide  sky 
Flooded  with  lightning  was  ribbed  overhead 
By  the  black  rafters,  and  around  did  lie 

Women,  and  babes,  and  men,  slaughtered  confusedly. 

XLVII. 

Beside  the  fountain  in  the  market-place 
Dismounting,  I  beheld  those  corpses  stare 
With  horny  eyes  upon  each  other's  face, 
And  on  the  earth,  and  on  the  vacant  air, 
And  upon  me,  close  to  the  waters  where 
I  stooped  to  slake  my  thirst ; — I  shrank  to  taste, 
For  the  salt  bitterness  of  blood  was  there  ! 
But  tied  the  steed  beside,  and  sought  in  haste 

If  any  yet  survived  amid  that  ghastly  waste. 

XLVIII. 

No  living  thing  was  there  beside  one  woman, 
Whom  I  found  wandering  in  the  streets,  and  she 
Was  withered  from  a  likeness  of  aught  human 
Into  a  fiend,  by  some  strange  misery  : 
Soon  as  she  heard  my  steps,  she  leaped  on  me, 
And  glued  her  burning  lips  to  mine,  and  laughed 
With  a  loud,  long,  and  frantic  laugh  of  glee, 
And  cried,  "  Now,  Mortal,  thou  hast  deeply  quaffed 

The  Plague's  blue  kisses — soon  millions  shall  pledge  the  draught ! 


136  THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 

XLIX. 

"My  name  is  Pestilence — this  bosom  dry 
Once  fed  two  babes — a  sister  and  a  brother — 
When  I  came  home,  one  in  the  blood  did  lie 
Of  three  death-wounds — the  flames  had  ate  the  other  ! 
Since  then  I  have  no  longer  been  a  mother, 
But  I  am  Pestilence ; — hither  and  thither 
I  flit  about,  that  I  may  slay  and  smother ; — 
All  lips  which  I  have  kissed  must  surely  wither, 
But  Death's — if  thou  art  he,  we  '11  go  to  work  together  ! 

L. 

"  What  seekest  thou  here  ?  the  moonlight  comes  in  flashes, — 
The  dew  is  rising  dankly  from  the  dell ; 
'Twill  moisten  her  !  and  thou  shalt  see  the  gashes 
In  my  sweet  boy — now  full  of  worms — but  tell 
First  what  thou  seek'st." — "  I  seek  for  food." — "  'Tis  well, 
Thou  shalt  have  food ;  Famine,  my  paramour, 
Waits  for  us  at  the  feast — cruel  and  fell 
Is  Famine,  but  he  drives  not  from  his  door 
Those  whom  these  lips  have  kissed,  alone.    No  more,  no  more  ! " 

LI. 

As  thus  she  spake,  she  grasped  me  with  the  strength 
Of  madness,  and  by  many  a  ruined  hearth 
She  led,  and  over  many  a  corpse  : — at  length 
We  came  to  a  lone  hut,  where  on  the  earth 
Which  made  its  floor,  she  in  her  ghastly  mirth 
Gathering  from  all  those  homes  now  desolate, 
Had  piled  three  heaps  of  loaves,  making  a  dearth 
Among  the  dead — round  which  she  set  in  state 
A  ring  of  cold,  stiff  babes ;  silent  and  stark  they  sate. 

LH. 

She  leaped  upon  a  pile,  and  lifted  high 

Her  mad  looks  to  the  lightning,  and  cried  :  "  Eat ! 

Share  the-great  feast — to-morrow  we  must  die  !  " 

And  then  she  spurned  the  loaves  with  her  pale  feet, 

Towards  her  bloodless  guests ; — that  sight  to  meet, 

Mine  eyes  and  my  heart  ached,  and  but  that  she 

Who  loved  me,  did  with  absent  looks  defeat 

Despair,  I  might  have  raved  in  sympathy ; 
But  now  I  took  the  food  that  woman  offered  me  ; 
LIU. 

And  vainly  having  with  her  madness  striven 

If  I  might  win  her  to  return  with  me, 

Departed.     In  the  eastern  beams  of  Heaven 

The  lightning  now  grew  pallid — rapidly, 

As  by  the  shore  of  the  tempestuous  sea 

The  dark  steed  bore  me,  and  the  mountain  grey 

Soon  echoed  to  his  hoofs,  and  I  could  see 

Cythna  among  the  rocks,  where  she  alway 
Had  sate,  with  anxious  eyes  fixed  on  the  lingering  day. 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  137 


LIV. 

And  joy  was  ours  to  meet :  she  was  most  pale, 
Famished,  and  wet  and  weary,  so  I  cast 
My  arms  around  her,  lest  her  steps  should  fail 
As  to  our  home  we  went,  and  thus  embraced, 
Her  full  heart  seemed  a  deeper  joy  to  taste 
Than  e'er  the  prosperous  know  ;  the  steed  behind 
Trod  peacefully  along  the  mountain  waste : 
We  reached  our  home  ere  morning  could  unbind 
Night's  latest  veil,  and  on  our  bridal  couch  reclined. 

LV. 

Her  chilled  heart  having  cherished  in  my  bosom, 
And  sweetest  kisses  past,  we  two  did  share 
Our  peaceful  meal : — as  an  autumnal  blossom, 
Which  spreads  its  shrunk  leaves  in  the  sunny  air, 
After  cold  showers,  like  rainbows  woven  there, 
Thus  hi  her  lips  and  cheeks  the  vital  spirit 
Mantled,  and  in  her  eyes,  an  atmosphere 
Of  health,  and  hope ;  and  sorrow  languished  near  it, 
And  fear,  and  all  that  dark  despondence  doth  inherit. 


CANTO  VII. 


i. 

So  we  sate  joyous  as  the  morning  ray 
Which  fed  upon  the  wrecks  of  night  and  storm 
Now  lingering  on  the  winds ;  light  airs  did  play 
Among  the  dewy  weeds,  the  sun  was  warm, 
And  we  sate  linked  in  the  inwoven  charm 
Of  converse  and  caresses  sweet  and  deep, 
Speechless  caresses,  talk  that  might  disarm 
Time,  though  he  wield  the  darts  of  death  and  sleep, 
And  those  thrice  mortal  barbs  hi  his  own  poison  steep. 

ii. 

I  told  her  of  my  sufferings  and  my  madness, 
And  how,  awakened  from  that  dreamy  mood 
By  Liberty's  uprise,  the  strength  of  gladness 
Came  to  my  spirit  in  my  solitude ; 
And  all  that  now  I  was,  while  tears  pursued 
Each  other  down  her  fair  and  listening  cheek 
Fast  as  the  thoughts  which  fed  them,  like  a  flood 
From  sunbright  dales ;  and  when  I  ceased  to  speak, 
Her  accents  soft  and  sweet  the  pausing  air  did  wake. 


138  THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 

in. 

She  told  me  a  strange  tale  of  strange  endurance, 
Like  broken  memories  of  many  a  heart 
Woven  into  one  ;  to  which  no  firm  assurance, 
So  wild  were  they,  could  her  own  faith  impart. 
She  said  that  not  a  tear  did  dare  to  start 
From  the  swolu  brain,  and  that  her  thoughts  were  firm 
When  from  all  mortal  hope  she  did  depart, 
Borne  by  those  slaves  across  the  Ocean's  term, 
And  that  she  reached  the  port  without  one  fear  infirm. 

IV. 

One  was  she  among  many  there,  the  thralls 

Of  the  cold  tyrant's  cruel  lust :  and  they 

Laughed  mournfully  in  those  polluted  halls  ; 

But  she  was  calm  and  sad,  musing  alway 

On  loftiest  enterprise,  till  on  a  day 

The  tyrant  heard  her  singing  to  her  lute 

A  wild  and  sad,  and  spirit-thrilling  lay, 

Like  winds  that  die  in  wastes — one  moment  mute 
The  evil  thoughts  it  made,  which  did  his  breast  pollute, 
v. 

Even  when  he  saw  her  wondrous  loveliness, 

One  moment  to  great  Nature's  sacred  power 

He  bent  and  was  no  longer  passionless ; 

But  when  he  bade  her  to  his  secret  bower 

Be  borne  a  loveless  victim,  and  she  tore 

Her  locks  in  agony,  and  her  words  of  flame 

And  mightier  looks  availed  not ;  then  he  bore 

Again  his  load  of  slavery,  and  became 
A  king,  a  heartless  beast,  a  pageant  and  a  name. 

VI. 

She  told  me  what  a  loathsome  agony 
Is  that  when  selfishness  mocks  love's  delight, 
Foul  as  in  dreams  most  fearful  imagery 
To  dally  with  the  mowing  dead — that  night 
All  torture,  fear,  or  horror,  made  seem  light 
Which  the  soul  dreams  or  knows,  and  when  the  day 
Shone  on  her  awful  frenzy,  from  the  sight 
Where  like  a  Spirit  in  fleshy  chains  she  lay 
Struggling,  aghast  and  pale  the  tyrant  fled  away. 

VII. 

Her  madness  was  a  beam  of  light,  a  power 
Which  dawned  through  the  rent  soul ;  and  words  it  gave, 
Gestures  and  looks,  such  as  in  whirlwinds  bore 
Which  might  not  be  withstood,  whence  none  could  save 
All  who  approached  their  sphere,  like  some  calm  wave 
Vexed  into  whirlpools  by  the  chasms  beneath  ; 
And  sympathy  made  each  attendant  slave 
Fearless  and  free,  and  they  began  to  breathe 
Deep  curses,  like  the  voice  of  flames  far  underneath. 


THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  139 


VIII. 

The  King  felt  pale  upon  his  noon-day  throne  ; 
At  night  two  slaves  he  to  her  chamber  sent, 
One  was  a  green  and  wrinkled  eunuch,  grown 
From  human  shape  into  an  instrument 
Of  all  things  ill — distorted,  bowed  and  bent. 
The  other  was  a  wretch  from  infancy 
Made  dumb  by  poison ;  who  nought  knew  or  meant 
But  to  obey  :  from  the  fire-isles  came  he, 
A  diver  lean  and  strong,  of  Oman's  coral  sea. 

IX. 

They  bore  her  to  a  bark,  and  the  swift  stroke 

Of  silent  rowers  clove  the  blue  moonlight  seas, 

Until  upon  their  path  the  morning  broke ; 

They  anchored  then,  where,  be  there  calm  or  breeze, 

The  gloomiest  of  the  drear  Symplegades 

Shakes  with  the  sleepless  surge ; — the  ^Ethiop  there 

Wound  his  long  arms  around  her,  and  with  knees 

Like  iron  clasped  her  feet,  and  plunged  with  her 

Among  the  closing  waves  out  of  the  boundless  air. 

x. 

"  Swift  as  an  eagle  stooping  from  the  plain 
Of  morning  light,  into  some  shadowy  wood, 
He  plunged  through  the  green  silence  of  the  main, 
Through  many  a  cavern  which  the  eternal  flood 
Had  scooped,  as  dark  lairs  for  its  monster  brood  ; 
And  among  mighty  shapes  which  fled  in  wonder, 
And  among  mightier  shadows  which  pursued 
His  heels,  he  wound  :  until  the  dark  rocks  under 

He  touched  a  golden  chain — a  sound  arose  like  thunder. 

XI. 

"  A  stunning  clang  of  massive  bolts  redoubling 
Beneath  the  deep — a  burst  of  waters  driven 
As  from  the  roots  of  the  sea,  raging  and  bubbling  : 
And  in  that  roof  of  crags  a  space  was  riven 
Thro'  which  there  shone  the  emerald  beams  of  heaven, 
Shot  through  the  lines  of  many  waves  inwoven, 
Like  sunlight  through  acacia  woods  at  even, 
Through  which,  his  way  the  diver  having  cloven, 
Past  like  a  spark  sent  up  out  of  a  burning  oven. 

XII. 

"  And  then,"  she  said,  "  he  laid  me  in  a  cave 
Above  the  waters,  by  that  chasm  of  sea,, 
A  fountain  round  and  vast,  in  which  the  wave 
Imprisoned,  boiled  and  leaped  perpetually, 
Down  which,  one  moment  resting,  he  did  flee, 
Winning  the  adverse  depth ;  that  spacious  cell 
Like  an  upaithric  temple  wide  and  high, 
Whose  aery  dome  is  inaccessible, 

Was  pierced  with  one  round  cleft  through  which  the  sunbeams 
fell. 


140  THE    KEVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


XIII. 

"  Below,  the  fountain's  brink  was  richly  paven 
With  the  deep's  wealth,  coral,  and  pearl,  and  sand 
Like  spangling  gold,  and  purple  shells  engraven 
With  mystic  legends  by  no  mortal  hand, 
Left  there,  when,  thronging  to  the  moon's  command, 
The  gathering  waves  rent  the  Hesperian  gate 
Of  mountains,  and  on  such  bright  floor  did  stand 
Columns,  and  shapes  like  statues,  and  the  state 
Of  kingless  thrones,  which  Earth  did  in  her  heart  create. 

XIV. 

"  The  fiend  of  madness  which  had  made  its  prey 
Of  my  poor  heart,  was  lulled  to  sleep  awhile  : 
There  was  an  interval  of  many  a  day, 
And  a  sea-eagle  brought  me  food  the  while, 
Whose  nest  was  built  in  that  untrodden  isle, 
And  who,  to  be  the  jailer,  had  been  taught, 
Of  that  strange  dungeon ;  as  a  friend  whose  smile 
Like  light  and  rest  at  morn  and  even  is  sought, 

That  wild  bird  was  to  me,  till  madness  misery  brought. 

xv. 

"  The  misery  of  a  madness  slow  and  creeping, 
Which  made  the  earth  seem  fire,  the  sea  seem  air, 
And  the  white  clouds  of  noon  which  oft  were  sleeping 
In  the  blue  heaven  so  beautiful  and  fair, 
Like  hosts  of  ghastly  shadows  hovering  there ; 
And  the  sea-eagle  looked  a  fiend  who  bore 
Thy  mangled  limbs  for  food  ! — Thus  all  things  were 
Transformed  into  the  agony  which  I  wore, 

Even  as  a  poisoned  robe  around  my  bosom's  core. 

XVI. 

"  Again  I  knew  the  day  and  night  fast  fleeing, 
The  eagle  and  the  fountain  and  the  air ; 
Another  frenzy  came — there  seemed  a  being 
Within  me — a  strange  load  my  heart  did  bear, 
As  if  some  living  thing  had  made  its  lair 
Even  in  the  fountains  of  my  life  : — a  long 
And  wondrous  vision  wrought  from  my  despair, 
Then  grew,  like  sweet  reality  among 
Dim  visionary  woes,  an  unreposing  throng. 

XVII. 

"  Methought  I  was  about  to  be  a  mother — 
Month  after  month  went  by,  and  still  I  dreamed 
That  we  should  soo'n  be  all  to  one  another, 
I  and  my  child ;  and  still  new  pulses  seemed 
To  beat  beside  my  heart,  and  still  I  deemed 
There  was  a  babe  within — and  when  the  rain 
Of  winter  through  the  rifted  cavern  streamed, 
Methought,  after  a  lapse  of  lingering  pain, 
I  saw  that  lovely  shape,  which  near  my  heart  had  lain. 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  141 


XVIII. 

"  It  was  a  babe,  beautiful  from  its  birth, — 
It  was  like  thee,  dear  love  !  its  eyes  were  thine, 
Its  brow,  its  lips,  and  so  upon  the  earth 
It  laid  its  fingers,  as  now  rest  on  mine 
Thine  own,  beloved  ! — 'twas  a  dream  divine; 
Even  to  remember  how  it  fled,  how  swift, 
How  xitterly,  might  make  the  heart  repine, — 
Though  'twas  a  dream." — Then  Cythna  did  uplift 

Her  looks  on  mine,  as  if  some  doubt  she  sought  to  shift : 

xrx. 

A  doubt  which  would  not  flee,  a  tenderness 
Of  questioning  grief,  a  source  of  thronging  tears  ; 
Which,  having  past,  as  one  whom  sobs  oppress, 
She  spoke  :  "  Yes,  in  the  wilderness  of  years 
Her  memory,  aye,  like  a  green  home  appears. 
She  sucked  her  fill  even  at  this  breast,  sweet  love, 
For  many  months  I  had  no  mortal  fears  ; 
Methought  I  felt  her  lips  and  breath  approve, — 

It  was  a  human  thing  which  to  my  bosom  clove. 

xx. 

"  I  watched  the  dawn  of  her  first  smiles,  and  soon 
When  zenith-stars  were  trembling  on  the  wave, 
Or  when  the  beams  of  the  invisible  moon, 
Or  sun,  from  many  a  prism  within  the  cave 
Their  gem-born  shadows  to  the  water  gave, 
Her  looks  would  hunt  them,  and  with  outspread  hand, 
From  the  swift  lights  which  might  that  fountain  pave, 
She  would  mark  one,  and  laugh,  when  that  command 

Slighting,  it  lingered  there,  and  could  not  understand. 

XXI. 

"  Methought  her  looks  began  to  talk  with  me  : 
And  no  articulate  sounds,  but  something  sweet 
Her  lips  would  frame, — so  sweet  it  could  not  be, 
That  it  was  meaningless ;  her  touch  would  meet 
Mine,  and  our  pulses  calmly  flow  and  beat 
In  response  while  we  slept ;  and  on  a  day 
When  I  was  happiest  in  that  strange  retreat, 
With  heaps  of  golden  shells  we  two  did  play, — 
Both  infants,  weaving  wings  for  time's  perpetual  way. 

XXII. 

"  Ere  night,  methought,  her  waning  eyes  were  grown 
Weary  with  joy,  and  tired  with  our  delight, 
We,  on  the  earth,  like  sister  twins  lay  down 
On  one  fair  mother's  bosom : — from  that  night 
She  fled ; — like  those  illusions  clear  and  bright, 
Which  dwell  in  lakes,  when  the  red  moon  on  high 
Pause  ere  it  wakens  tempest ; — and  her  flight, 
Though  'twas  the  death  of  brainless  phantasy, 
Yet  smote  my  lonesome  heart  more  than  all  misery. 


14:2  THE    KEVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 

XXIII. 

"  It  seemed  that  in  the  dreary  night,  the  diver 
Who  brought  me  thither,  came  again,  and  bore 
My  child  away.     I  saw  the  waters  quiver, 
When  he  so  swiftly  sunk,  as  once  before : 
Then  morning  came — it  shone  even  as  of  yore, 
But  I  was  changed — the  very  life  was  gone 
Out  of  my  heart — I  wasted  more  and  more, 
Day  after  day,  and  sitting  there  alone, 
Vexed  the  inconstant  waves  with  my  perpetual  moan. 

XXIV. 

"  I  was  no  longer  mad,  and  yet  methought 
My  breasts  were  svvoln  and  changed  : — in  every  vein 
The  blood  stood  still  one  moment,  while  that  thought 
Was  passing — with  a  gush  of  sickening  pain 
It  ebbed  even  to  its  withered  springs  again  : 
When  my  wan  eyes  in  stern  resolve  I  turned 
From  that  most  strange  delusion,  which  would  fain 
Have  waked  the  dream  for  which  my  spirit  yearned 

With  more  than  human  love, — then  left  it  unreturned. 

xxv. 

"  So  now  my  reason  was  restored  to  me, 
I  struggled  with  that  dream,  which,  like  a  beast 
Most  fierce  and  beauteous,  in  my  memory 
Had  made  its  lair,  and  on  my  heart  did  feast ; 
But  all  that  cave  and  all  its  shapes  possest 
By  thoughts  which  could  not  fade,  renewed  each  one 
Some  smile,  some  look,  some  gesture  which  had  blest 
Me  heretofore  :  I,  sitting  there  alone, 

Vexed  the  inconstant  waves  with  my  perpetual  moan. 

XXVI. 

"  Time  past,  I  know  not  whether  months  or  years ; 
For  day,  nor  night,  nor  change  of  seasons  made 
Its  note,  but  thoughts  and  unavailing  tears  : 
And  I  became  at  last  even  as  a  shade, 
A  smoke,  a  cloud  on  which  the  winds  have  preyed, 
Till  it  be  thin  as  air ;  until,  one  even, 
A  Nautilus  upon  the  fountain  played, 
Spreading  his  azure  sail  where  breath  of  Heaven 
Descended  not,  among  the  waves  and  whirlpools  driven. 

XXVII. 

"  And  when  the  Eagle  came,  that  lovely  thing, 
Oaring  with  rosy  feet  its  silver  boat, 
Fled  near  me  as  for  shelter  ;  on  slow  wing, 
The  Eagle,  hovering  o'er  his  prey,  did  float; 
But  when  he  saw  that  I  with  fear  did  note 
His  purpose,  proffering  my  own  food  to  him, 
The  eager  plumes  subsided  on  his  throat — 
He  came  where  that  bright  child  of  sea  did  swim, 
And  o'er  it  cast  in  peace  his  shadow  broad  and  dim. 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  143 


XXVIII. 

"  This  wakened  me,  it  gave  me  human  strength  ; 
And  hope,  I  know  not  whence  or  wherefore,  rose, 
But  I  resumed  my  ancient  powers  at  length; 
My  spirit  felt  again  like  one  of  those, 
Like  thine,  whose  fate  it  is  to  make  the  woes 
Of  humankind  their  prey — what  was  this  cave  ? 
Its  deep  foundation  no  firm  purpose  knows 
Immutable,  resistless,  strong  to  save, 
Like  mind  while  yet  it  mocks  the  all-devouring  grave. 

XXIX. 

"  And  where  was  Laon  ?  might  my  heart  be  dead, 
While  that  far  dearer  heart  could  move  and  be? 
Or  whilst  over  the  earth  the  pall  was  spread, 
"Which  I  had  sworn  to  rend  ?     I  might  be  free, 
Could  I  but  win  that  friendly  bird  to  me, 
To  bring  me  ropes ;  and  long  in  vain  I  sought 
By  intercourse  of  mutual  imagery 
Of  objects,  if  such  aid  he  could  be  taught  ; 

But  fruit,  and  flowers,  and  boughs,  yet  never  ropes  he  brought. 

xxx. 

"  We  live  in  our  own  world,  and  mine  was  made 
From  glorious  phantasies  of  hope  departed  : 
Aye,  we  are  darkened  with  their  floating  shade, 
Or  cast  a  lustre  on  them — time  imparted 
Such  power  to  me,  I  became  fearless-hearted ; 
My  eye  and  voice  grew  firm,  calm  was  my  mind, 
And  piercing,  like  the  morn,  now  it  has  darted 
Its  lustre  on  all  hidden  things,  behind 

Yon  dim  and  fading  clouds  which  load  the  weary  wind. 

XXXI. 

"  My  mind  became  the  book  through  which  I  grew 
Wise  in  all  human  wisdom,  and  its  cave, 
Which  like  a  mine  I  rifled  through  and  through, 
To  me  the  keeping  of  its  secrets  gave — 
One  mind,  the  type  of  all,  the  moveless  wave 
Whose  calm  reflects  all  moving  things  that  are, 
Necessity,  and  love,  and  life,  the  grave, 
And  sympathy,  fountains  of  hope  and  fear  ; 
Justice,  and  truth,  and  time,  and  the  world's  natural  sphere. 

XXXII. 

"  And  on  the  sand  would  I  make  signs  to  range 
These  woofs,  as  they  were  woven,  of  my  thought ; 
Clear  elemental  shapes,  whose  smallest  change 
A  subtler  language  within  language  wrought : 
The  key  of  truths  which  once  were  dimly  taught 
In  old  Crotona ; — and  sweet  melodies 
Of  love,  in  that  lone  solitude  I  caught 
From  mine  own  voice  in  dream,  when  thy  dear  eyes 
Shone  through  my  sleep,  and  did  that  utterance  harmonise. 


144  THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


"  Thy  songs  were  winds  whereon  I  fled  at  will, 

As  in  a  winged  chariot,  o'er  the  plain 

Of  crystal  youth ;  and  thou  wert  there  to  fill 

My  heart  with  joy,  and  there  we  sate  again 

On  the  grey  margin  of  the  glimmering  main. 

Happy  as  then  but  wiser  far,  for  we 

Smiled  on  the  flowery  grave  in  which  were  lain 

Fear,  Faith,  and  Slavery ;  and  mankind  was  free, 

Equal,  and  pure,  and  wise,  in  wisdom's  prophecy. 

xxxiv. 

"  For  to  my  will  my  fancies  were  as  slaves 
To  do  their  sweet  and  subtle  ministries  ; 
And  oft  from  that  bright  fountain's  shadowy  waves 
They  would  make  human  throngs  gather  and  rise 
To  combat  with  my  overflowing  eyes, 
And  voice  made  deep  with  passion — thus  I  grew 
Familiar  with  the  shock  and  the  surprise 
And  war  of  earthly  minds,  from  which  I  drew 

The  power  which  has  been  mine  to  frame  their  thoughts  anew. 

xxxv. 

"  And  thus  my  prison  was  the  populous  earth — 
Where  I  saw — even  as  misery  dreams  of  morn 
Before  the  east  has  given  its  glory  birth — 
Religion's  pomp  made  desolate  by  the  scorn 
Of  Wisdom's  faintest  smile,  and  thrones  uptorn, 
And  dwellings  of  mild  people  interspersed 
With  undivided  fields  of  ripening  corn, 
And  love  made  free, — a  hope  which  we  have  nurst 

Even  with  our  blood  and  tears, — until  its  glory  burst. 

xxxvi. 

"  All  is  not  lost  !     There  is  some  recompense 
For  hope  whose  fountain  can  be  thus  profound, 
Even  throned  Evil's  splendid  impotence, 
Girt  by  its  hell  of  power,  the  secret  sound 
Of  hymns  to  truth  and  freedom, — the  dread  bound 
Of  life  and  death  passed  fearlessly  and  well, 
Dungeons  wherein  the  high  resolve  is  found, 
Racks  which  degraded  woman's  greatness  tell, 

And  what  may  else  be  good  and  irresistible. 

XXXVII. 

"  Such  are  the  thoughts  which,  like  the  fires  that  flare 
In  storm-encompassed  isles,  we  cherish  yet 
In  this  dark  ruin — such  were  mine  even  there  ; 
As  in  its  sleep  some  odorous  violet, 
While  yet  its  leaves  with  nightly  dews  are  wet, 
Breathes  in  prophetic  dreams  of  day's  uprise, 
Or,  as  ere  Scythian  frost  in  fear  has  met 
Spring's  messengers  descending  from  the  skies, 
The  buds  foreknow  their  life — this  hope  must  ever  rise. 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  145 


XXXVIII. 

"  So  years  had  past,  when  sudden  earthquake  rent 
The  depth  of  ocean,  and  the  cavern  crackt 
With  sound,  as  if  the  world's  wide  continent 
Had  fallen  in  universal  ruin  wrackt ; 
And  through  the  cleft  streamed  in  one  cataract 
The  stifling  waters  : — when  I  woke,  the  flood, 
Whose  banded  waves  that  crystal  cave  had  sacked, 
Was  ebbing  round  me,  and  my  bright  abode 
Before  me  yawned — a  chasm  desert,  and  bare,  and  broad. 

XXXIX. 

"  Above  me  was  the  sky,  beneath  the  sea  : 
I  stood  upon  a  point  of  shattered  stone, 
And  heard  loose  rocks  rushing  tumultuously 
With  splash  and  shock  into  the  deep — anon 
All  ceased,  and  there  was  silence  wide  and  lone. 
I  felt  that  I  was  free  !     The  Ocean-spray 
Quivered  beneath  my  feet,  the  broad  Heaven  shone 
Around,  and  in  my  hair  the  winds  did  play, 

Lingering  as  they  pursued  their  unimpeded  way. 

XL. 

"  My  spirit  moved  upon  the  sea  like  wind 
Which  round  some  thymy  cape  will  lag  and  hover, 
Though  it  can  wake  the  still  cloud,  and  unbind 
The  strength  of  tempest :  day  was  almost  over, 
When  through  the  fading  light  I  could  discover 
A  ship  approaching — its  white  sails  were  fed 
With  the  north  wind — its  moving  shade  did  cover 
The  twilight  deep ; — the  mariners  in  dread 

Cast  anchor  when  they  saw  new  rocks  around  them  spread. 

XLI. 

"  And  when  they  saw  one  sitting  on  a  crag, 
They  sent  a  boat  to  me; — the  sailors  rowed 
In  awe  through  many  a  new  and  fearful  jag 
Of  overhanging  rock,  through  which  there  flowed 
The  foam  of  streams  that  cannot  make  abode. 
They  came  and  questioned  me,  but,  when  they  heard 
My  voice,  they  became  silent,  and  they  stood 
And  moved  as  men  in  whom  new  love  had  stirred 
Deep  thoughts  :  so  to  the  ship  we  past  without  a  word. 


146  THE    KEVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


CANTO  VIII. 


i. 

"  I  SATE  beside  the  steersman  then,  and,  gazing 
Upon  the  west,  cried,  'Spread  the  sails  !  behold  ! 
The  sinking  moon  is  like  a  watch-tower  blazing 
Over  the  mountains  yet ; — the  City  of  Gold 
Yon  Cape  alone  does  from  the  sight  withhold ; 
The  stream  is  fleet — the  north  breathes  steadily 
Beneath  the  stars  ;  they  tremble  with  the  cold  ! 
Ye  cannot  rest  upon  the  dreary  sea ; — 

Haste,  haste  to  the  warm  home  of  happier  destiny  ! ' 

n. 

"  The  Mariners  obeyed — the  Captain  stood 
Aloof,  and,  whispering  to  the  Pilot,  said, 
*  Alas,  alas  !  I  fear  we  are  pursued 
By  wicked  ghosts  :  a  Phantom  of  the  Dead, 
The  night  before  we  sailed,  came  to  my  bed 
In  dream,  like  that  !'    The  Pilot  then  replied, 
'  It  cannot  be — she  is  a  human  Maid — 
Her  low  voice  makes  you  weep — she  is  some  bride, 

Or  daughter  of  high  birth — she  can  be  nought  beside.' 

in. 

"  We  past  the  islets,  borne  by  wind  and  stream, 
And  as  we  sailed,  the  Mariners  came  near 
And  thronged  around  to  listen  ; — in  the  gleam 
Of  the  pale  moon  I  stood,  as  one  whom  fear 
May  not  attaint,  and  my  calm  voice  did  rear  : 
'  Ye  are  all  human — yon  broad  moon  gives  light 
To  millions  who  the  self-same  likeness  wear. 
Even  while  I  speak — beneath  this  very  night, 

Their  thoughts  flow  on  like  ours,  in  sadness  or  delight. 

IV. 

"  '  What  dream  ye  ?    Your  own  hands  have  built  a  home, 
Even  for  yourselves  on  a  beloved  shore  : 
For  some,  fond  eyes  are  pining  till  they  come, 
How  they  will  greet  him  when  his  toils  are  o'er, 
And  laughing  babes  rush  from  the  well-known  door  ! 
Is  this  your  care  1  ye  toil  for  your  own  good — 
Ye  feel  and  think — has  some  immortal  power 
Such  purposes  1  or  in  a  human  mood, 
Dream  ye  some  Power  thus  builds  for  man  in  solitude  1 


THE    EEVOLT    OF    ISLAM.  147 


v. 

" '  What  is  that  Power  ?    Ye  mock  yourselves,  and  give 
A  human  heart  to  what  ye  cannot  know  : 
As  if  the  cause  of  life  could  think  and  live  ! 
'Twere  as  if  man's  own  works  should  feel,  and  show 
The  hopes,  and  fears,  and  thoughts,  from  which  they  flow, 
And  he  be  like  to  them.     Lo  !  Plague  is  free 
To  waste,  Blight,  Poison,  Earthquake,  Hail,  and  Snow, 
Disease,  and  Want,  and  worse  necessity 

Of  hate  arid  ill,  and  Pride,  and  Fear,  and  Tyranny. 

vr. 

"  '  What  is  that  Power  ]     Some  moon-struck  sophist  stood 
Watching  the  shade  from  his  own  soul  upthrown 
Fill  Heaven  and  darken  Earth,  and  in  such  mood 
The  Form  he  saw  and  worshipped  was  his  own, 
His  likeness  in  the  world's  vast  mirror  shown  ; 
And  'twere  an  innocent  dream,  but  that  a  faith 
Nursed  by  fear's  dew  of  poison,  grows  thereon, 
And  that  men  say,  that  Power  has  chosen  Death 

On  all  who  scorn  its  laws,  to  wreak  immortal  wrath. 

VII. 

" '  Men  say  that  they  themselves  have  heard  and  seen, 
Or  known  from  others  who  have  known  such  things, 
A  Shade,  a  Form,  which  Earth  and  Heaven  between 
Wields  an  invisible  rod — that  Priests  and  Kings, 
Custom,  domestic  sway,  ay,  all  that  brings 
Man's  free-born  soul  beneath  the  oppressor's  heel, 
Are  his  strong  ministers,  and  that  the  stings 
Of  death  will  make  the  wise  his  vengeance  feel, 
Though  truth  and  virtue  arm  their  hearts  with  tenfold  steel. 

VIII. 

"  'And  it  is  said,  this  Power  will  punish  wrong ; 
Yes,  add  despair  to  crime,  and  pain  to  pain  ! 
And  deepest  hell,  and  deathless  snakes  among, 
Will  bind  the  wretch  on  whom  is  fixed  a  stain, 
Which,  like  a  plague,  a  burthen,  and  a  bane, 
Clung  to  him  while  he  lived ; — for  love  and  hate, 
Virtue  and  vice,  they  say  are  difference  vain — 
The  will  of  strength  is  right — this  human  state 
Tyrants,  that  they  may  rule,  with  lies  thus  desolate. 

IX. 

"  'Alas,  what  strength  ?     Opinion  is  more  frail 
Than  yon  dim  cloud  now  fading  on  the  moon 
Even  while  we  gaze,  though  it  awhile  avail 
To  hide  the  orb  of  truth — and  every  throne 
Of  Earth  or  Heaven,  though  shadow  rests  thereon, 
One  shape  of  many  names : — for  this  ye  plough 
The  barren  waves  of  ocean ;  hence  each  one 
Is  slave  or  tyrant ;  all  betray  and  bow, 
Command,  or  kill,  or  fear,  or  wreak,  or  suffer  woe. 

L2 


148  THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


" '  Its  names  are  each  a  sign  which  maketh  holy 
All  .power — ay,  the  ghost,  the  dream,  the  shade, 
Of  power — lust,  falsehood,  hate,  and  pride,  and  folly ; 
The  pattern  whence  all  fraud  and  wrong  is  made, 
A  law  to  which  mankind  has  been  betrayed  ; 
And  human  love,  is  as  the  name  well  known 
Of  a  dear  mother,  whom  the  murderer  laid 
In  bloody  grave,  and,  into  darkness  thrown, 
Gathered  her  wildered  babes  around  him  as  his  own. 

XI. 

" '  0  love  !  who  to  the  hearts  of  wandering  men 
Art  as  the  calm  to  Ocean's  weary  waves  ! 
Justice,  or  truth,  or  joy  !  thou  only  can 
From  slavery  and  religion's  labyrinth  caves 
Guide  us,  as  one  clear  star  the  seamen  saves. 
To  give  to  all  an  equal  share  of  good, 
To  track  the  steps  of  freedom,  though  through  graves 
She  pass,  to  suffer  all  in  patient  mood, 
To  weep  for  crime,  though  stained  with  thy  friend's  dearest  blood. 

XII. 

"  '  To  feel  the  peace  of  self-contentment's  lot, 
To  own  all  sympathies,  and  outrage  none, 
And,  in  the  inmost  bowers  of  sense  and  thought, 
Until  life's  sunny  day  is  quite  gone  down, 
To  sit  and  smile  with  Joy,  or,  not  alone, 
To  kiss  salt  tears  from  the  worn  cheek  of  Woe  ; 
To  live,  as  if  to  love  and  live  were  one, — 
This  is  not  faith  or  law,  nor  those  who  bow 
To  thrones  on  Heaven  or  Earth,  such  destiny  may  know. 

XIII. 

"  '  But  children  near  their  parents  tremble  now, 
Because  they  must  obey — one  rules  another, 
And  as  one  Power  rules  both  high  and  low. 
So  man  is  made  the  captive  of  his  brother, 
And  Hate  is  throned  on  high  with  Fear  her  mother, 
Above  the  Highest — and  those  fountain -cells, 
Whence  love  yet  flowed  when  faith  had  choked  all  other, 
Are  darkened — Woman,  as  the  bond-slave,  dwells 
Of  man,  a  slave ;  and  life  is  poisoned  in  its  wells. 

XIV. 

"  'Man  seeks  for  gold  in  mines,  that  he  may  weave 
A  lasting  chain  for  his  own  slavery ; — 
In  fear  and  restless  care  that  he  may  live 
He  toils  for  others,  who  must  ever  be 
The  joyless  thralls  of  like  captivity  ; 
He  murders,  for  his  chiefs  delight  in  ruin  ; 
He  builds  the  altar,  that  its  idol's  fee 
May  be  his  very  blood ;  he  is  pursuing, 
0,  blind  and  willing  wretch  !  his  own  obscure  undoing. 


THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM.  149 


xv. 

"  '  Woman  ! — she  is  his  slave,  she  has  become 
A  thing  I  weep  to  speak — the  child  of  scorn, 
The  outcast  of  a  desolated  home. 
Falsehood,  and  fear,  and  toil,  like  waves  have  worn 
Channels  upon  her  cheek,  which  smiles  adorn, 
As  calm  decks  the  false  Ocean  : — well  ye  know 
What  Woman  is,  for  none  of  Woman  born 
Can  choose  but  drain  the  bitter  dregs  of  woe, 
Which  ever  from  the  oppressed  to  the  oppressors  flow. 

XVI. 

" '  This  need  not  be ;  ye  might  arise,  and  will 
That  gold  should  lose  its  power,  and  thrones  their  glory ; 
That  love,  which  none  may  bind,  be  free  to  fill 
The  world,  like  light ;  and  evil  faith,  grown  hoary 
With  crime,  be  quenched  and  die. — Yon  promontory 
Even  now  eclipses  the  descending  moon  ! — 
Dungeons  and  palaces  are  transitory — 
High  temples  fade  like  vapour — Man  alone 
Eemains,  whose  will  has  power  when  all  beside  is  gone. 

XVII. 

" '  Let  all  be  free  and  equal ! — From  your  hearts 
I  feel  an  echo  ;  through  my  inmost  frame 
Like  sweetest  sound,  seeking  its  mate,  it  darts — 
Whence  come  ye,  friends  1    Alas,  I  cannot  name 
All  that  I  read  of  sorrow,  toil,  and  shame, 
On  your  worn  faces  ;  as  in  legends  old 
Which  make  immortal  the  disastrous  fame 
Of  conquerors  and  impostors  false  and  bold, 
The  discord  of  your  hearts  I  in  your  looks  behold. 

XVIII. 

"  '  Whence  come  ye,  friends  ?  from  pouring  human  blood 
Forth  on  the  earth  1  or  bring  ye  steel  and  gold, 
That  Kings  may  dupe  and  slay  the  multitude  ? 
Or  from  the  famished  poor,  pale,  weak,  and  cold, 
Bear  ye  the  earnings  of  their  toil  ]  unfold  ! 
Speak  !  are  your  hands  in  slaughter's  sanguine  hue 
Stain'd  freshly  1  have  your  hearts  in  guile  grown  old  ? 
Know  yourselves  thus  ?  ye  shall  be  pure  as  dew, 
And  I  will  be  a  friend  and  sister  unto  you. 

XIX. 

"  '  Disguise  it  not  — we  have  one  human  heart — 
All  mortal  thoughts  confess  a  common  home  : 
Blush  not  for  what  may  to  thyself  impart 
Stains  of  inevitable  crime  :  the  doom 
Is  this,  which  has,  or  may,  or  must,  become 
Thine,  and  all  humankind's.     Ye  are  the  spoil 
Which  Time  thus  marks  for  the  devouring  tomb, 
Thou  and  thy  thoughts  and  they,  and  all  the  toil 
Wherewith  ye  twine  the  rings  of  life's  perpetual  coil. 


150  THE    EEVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


" '  Disguise  it  not — ye  blush  for  what  ye  hate, 
And  Enmity  is  sister  unto  Shame  ; 
Look  on  your  mind — it  is  the  book  of  fate — 
Ah  !  it  is  dark  with  many  a  blazoned  name 
Of  misery — all  are  mirrors  of  the  same  ; 
But  the  dark  fiend  who  with  his  iron  pen, 
Dipped  in  scorn's  fiery  poison,  makes  his  fame 
Enduring  there,  would  o'er  the  heads  of  men 
Pass  harmless,  if  they  scorned  to  make  their  hearts  his  den. 

XXI. 

"  *  Yes,  it  is  Hate,  that  shapeless  fiendly  thing 
Of  many  names,  all  evil,  some  divine, 
Whom  self-contempt  arms  with  a  mortal  sting  ; 
Which,  when  the  heart  its  snaky  folds  entwine, 
Is  wasted  quite,  and  when  it  doth  repine 
To  gorge  such  bitter  prey,  on  all  beside 
It  turns  with  ninefold  rage,  as  with  its  twine 
When  Amphisbsena  some  fair  bird  has  tied, 
Soon  o'er  the  putrid  mass  he  threats  on  every  side. 

XXII. 

"  '  Reproach  not  thine  own  soul,  but  know  thyself, 
Nor  hate  another's  crime,  nor  loathe  thine  own. 
It  is  the  dark  idolatry  of  self, 

Which,  when  our  thoughts  and  actions  once  are  gone, 
Demands  that  man  should  weep,  and  bleed,  and  groan ; 
0  vacant  expiation  !  be  at  rest. — 
The  past  is  Death's,  the  future  is  thine  own ; 
And  love  and  joy  can  make  the  foulest  breast 
A  paradise  of  flowers,  where  peace  might  build  her  nest.' 

XXIII. 

"  '  Speak  thou  !  whence  come  ye  1 ' — A  Youth  made  reply, 
'  Wearily,  wearily  o'er  the  boundless  deep 
We  sail ; — thou  readest  well  the  misery 
Told  in  these  faded  eyes,  but  much  doth  sleep 
Within,  which  there  the  poor  heart  loves  to  keep, 
Or  dare  not  write  on  the  dishonoured  brow  ; 
Even  from  our  childhood  have  we  learned  to  steep 
The  bread  of  slavery  in  the  tears  of  woe, 
And  never  dreamed  of  hope  or  refuge  until  now. 

XXIV. 

"  '  Yes — I  must  speak — my  secret  would  have  perished 
Even  with  the  heart  it  wasted,  as  a  brand 
Fades  in  the  dying  flame  whose  life  it  cherished, 
But  that  no  human  bosom  can  withstand 
Thee,  wondrous  Lady,  and  the  mild  command 
Of  thy  keen  eyes  : — yes,  we  are  wretched  slaves, 
Who  from  their  wonted  loves  and  native  land 
Are  reft,  and  bear  o'er  the  dividing  waves 
The  unregarded  prey  of  calm  and  happy  graves. 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  151 


XXV. 

"  '  We  drag  afar  from  pastoral  vales  the  fairest 
Among  the  daughters  of  those  mountains  lone, 
We  drag  them  there,  where  all  things  best  and  rarest 
Are  stained  and  trampled : — years  have  come  and  gone 
Since,  like  the  ship  which  bears  me,  I  have  known 
No  thought ; — but  now  the  eyes  of  one  dear  Maid 
On  mine  with  light  of  mutual  love  have  shone — 
She  is  my  life, — I  am  but  as  the  shade 
Of  her, — a  smoke  sent  up  from  ashes,  soon  to  fade. 

XXVI. 

"  '  For  she  must  perish  in  the  tyrant's  hall — 

Alas,  alas  ! ' — He  ceased,  and  by  the  sail 

Sate  cowering — but  his  sobs  were  heard  by  all, 

And  still  before  the  ocean  and  the  gale 

The  ship  fled  fast  till  the  stars  'gan  to  fail. 

All  round  me  gathered  with  mute  countenance, 

The  Seamen  gazed,  the  Pilot,  worn  and  pale 

With  toil,  the  Captain  with  grey  locks,  whose  glance 
Met  mine  in  restless  awe — they  stood  as  in  a  trance, 
xxvn. 

"  '  Recede  not !  pause  not  now  !  thou  art  grown  old, 

But  Hope  will  make  thee  young,  for  Hope  and  Youth 

Are  children  of  one  mother,  even  Love — behold  ! 

The  eternal  stars  gaze  on  us ! — is  the  truth 

Within  your  soul  ?  care  for  your  own,  or  ruth 

For  other's  sufferings  1  do  ye  thirst  to  bear 

A  heart  which  not  the  serpent  custom's  tooth 

May  violate  1 — Be  free  !  and  even  here, 
Swear  to  be  firm  till  death !'  They  cried,  'We  swear !  we  swear ! ' 

XXVIII. 

"  The  very  darkness  shook,  as  with  a  blast 
Of  subterranean  thunder  at  the  cry  ; 
The  hollow  shore  its  thousand  echoes  cast 
Into  the  night,  as  if  the  sea,  and  sky, 
And  earth,  rejoiced  with  new-born  liberty, 
For  in  that  name  they  swore !     Bolts  were  undrawn, 
And  on  the  deck,  with  unaccustomed  eye 
The  captives  gazing  stood,  and  every  one 
Shrank  as  the  inconstant  torch  upon  her  countenance  shone. 

XXIX. 

"  They  were  earth's  purest  children,  young  and  fair, 
With  eyes  the  shrines  of  unawakened  thought, 
And  brows  as  bright  as  spring  or  morning,  ere 
Dark  time  had  there  its  evil  legend  wrought 
In  characters  of  cloud  which  wither  not. — 
The  change  was  like  a  dream  to  them  ;  but  soon 
They  knew  the  glory  of  their  altered  lot, 
In  the  bright  wisdom  of  youth's  breathless  noon, 
Sweet  talk,  and  smiles,  and  sighs,  all  bosoms  did  attune. 


152  THE    KEVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


"  But  one  was  mute,  her  cheeks  and  lips  most  fair, 
Changing  their  hue  like  lilies  newly  blown, 
Beneath  a  bright  acacia's  shadowy  hair, 
Waved  by  the  wind  amid  the  sunny  noon, 
Showed  that  her  soul  was  quivering ;  and  full  soon 
That  Youth  arose,  and  breathlessly  did  look 
On  her  and  me,  as  for  some  speechless  boon  : 
I  smiled,  and  both  their  hands  in  mine  I  took, 
And  felt  a  soft  delight  from  what  their  spirits  shook. 


CANTO  IX. 


"  THAT  night  we  anchored  in  a  woody  bay, 
And  sleep  no  more  around  us  dared  to  hover 
Than,  when  all  doubt  and  fear  has  passed  away, 
It  shades  the  couch  of  some  unresting  lover, 
Whose  heart  is  now  at  rest :  thus  night  passed  over 
In  mutual  joy  : — around,  a  forest  grew 
Of  poplars  and  dark  oaks,  whose  shade  did  cover 
The  waning  stars,  prankt  in  the  waters  blue, 
And  trembled  in  the  wind  which  from  the  morning  flew. 

n. 

"  The  joyous  mariners,  and  each  free  maiden, 
Now  brought  from  the  deep  forest  many  a  bough, 
With  woodland  spoil  most  innocently  laden  ; 
Soon  wreaths  of  budding  foliage  seemed  to  flow 
Over  the  mast  and  sails,  the  stern  and  prow 
Were  canopied  with  blooming  boughs, — the  while 
On  the  slant  sun's  path  o'er  the  waves  we  go 
Rejoicing,  like  the  dwellers  of  an  isle 
Doomed  to  pursue  those  waves  that  cannot  cease  to  smile. 

in. 

"  The  many  ships  spotting  the  dark  blue  deep 
With  snowy  sails,  fled  fast  as  ours  came  nigh, 
In  fear  and  wonder ;  and  on  every  steep 
Thousands  did  gaze,  they  heard  the  startling  cry, 
Like  earth's  own  voice  lifted  unconquerably 
To  all  her  children,  the  unbounded  mirth, 
The  glorious  joy  of  thy  name — Liberty  ! 
They  heard ! — As  o'er  the  mountains  of  the  earth 
From  peak  to  peak  leap  on  the  beams  of  morning's  birth  : 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  1  53 


IV. 

"  So  from  that  cry  over  the  boundless  hills, 

Sudden  was  caught  one  universal  sound, 

Like  a  volcano's  voice,  whose  thunder  fills 

Remotest  skies, — such  glorious  madness  found 

A  path  through  human  hearts  with  stream  which  drowned 

Its  struggling  fears  and  cares,  dark  custom's  brood  ; 

They  knew  not  whence  it  came,  but  felt  around 

A  wide  contagion  poured — they  called  aloud 

On  Liberty — that  name  lived  on  the  sunny  flood. 

v. 

"  We  reached  the  port — alas !  from  many  spirits 
The  wisdom  which  had  waked  that  cry,  was  fled, 
Like  the  brief  glory  which  dark  Heaven  inherits, 
From  the  false  dawn,  which  fades  ere  it  is  spread, 
Upon  the  night's  devouring  darkness  shed  : 
Yet  soon  bright  day  will  burst — even  like  a  chasm 
Of  fire,  to  burn  the  shrouds  outworn  and  dead, 
Which  wrap  the  world ;  a  wide  enthusiasm, 

To  cleanse  the  fevered  world  as  with  an  earthquake's  spasm  ! 

VI. 

"  I  walked  through  the  great  City  then,  but  free 
From  shame  or  fear ;  those  toil-worn  Mariners 
And  happy  Maidens  did  encompass  me  ; 
And  like  a  subterranean  wind  that  stirs 
Some  forest  among  caves,  the  hopes  and  fears 
From  every  human  soul,  a  murmur  strange 
Made  as  I  past ;  and  many  wept,  with  tears 
Of  joy  and  awe,  and  winged  thoughts  did  range, 
And  half-extinguished  words,  which  prophesied  of  change. 

VII. 

"  For,  with  strong  speech  I  tore  the  veil  that  hid 
Nature,  and  Truth,  and  Liberty,  and  Love, — 
As  6ne  who  from  some  mountain's  pyramid, 
Points  to  the  unrisen  sun  ! — the  shades  approve 
His  truth,  and  flee  from  every  stream  and  grove. 
Thus,  gentle  thoughts  did  many  a  bosom  fill, — 
Wisdom  the  mail  of  tried  affections  wove 
For  many  a  heart,  and  tameless  scorn  of  ill 
Thrice  steeped  in  molten  steel  the  unconquerable  will. 

VIII. 

"  Some  said  I  was  a  maniac  wild  and  lost  ; 
Some,  that  I  scarce  had  risen  from  the  grave 
The  Prophet's  virgin  bride,  a  heavenly  ghost : — 
Some  said  I  was  a  fiend  from  my  weird  cave, 
Who  had  stolen  human  shape,  and  o'er  the  wave, 
The  forest,  and  the  mountain,  came ; — some  said 
I  was  the  child  of  God,  sent  down  to  save 
Women  from  bonds  and  death,  and  on  my  head 
The  burthen  of  their  sins  would  frightfully  be  laid. 


154  THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


IX. 

"  But  soon  my  human  words  found  sympathy 

In  human  hearts  :  the  purest  and  the  best, . 

As  friend  with  friend  made  common  cause  with  me, 

And  they  were  few,  but  resolute ; — the  rest, 

Ere  yet  success  the  enterprise  had  blest, 

Leagued  with  me  in  their  hearts; — their  meals,  their  slumber, 

Their  hourly  occupations,  were  possest 

By  hopes  which  I  had  armed  to  overnumber 
Those  hosts  of  meaner  cares,  which  life's  strong  wings  encumber, 
x. 

"  But  chiefly  women,  whom  my  voice  did  waken 

From  their  cold,  careless,  willing  slavery, 

Sought  me  :  one  truth  their  dreary  prison  has  shaken, 

They  looked  around,  and  lo  !  they  became  free  ! 

Their  many  tyrants  sitting  desolately 

In  slave-deserted  halls,  could  none  restrain ; 

For  wrath's  red  fire  had  withered  in  the  eye, 

Whose  lightning  once  was  death, — nor  fear,  nor  gain 
Could  tempt  one  captive  now  to  lock  another's  chain. 

XI. 

"  Those  who  were  sent  to  bind  me,  wept,  and  felt 

Their  minds  outsoar  the  bonds  which  clasped  them  round, 

Even  as  a  waxen  shape  may  waste  and  melt 

In  the  white  furnace ;  and  a  visioned  swound, 

A  pause  of  hope  and  awe,  the  City  bound, 

Which,  like  the  silence  of  a  tempest's  birth, 

When  in  its  awful  shadow  it  has  wound 

The  sun,  the  wind,  the  ocean,  and  the  earth, 
Hung  terrible,  ere  yet  the  lightnings  have  leapt  forth, 
xir. 

"  Like  clouds  inwoven  in  the  silent  sky, 

By  winds  from  distant  regions  meeting  there, 

In  the  high  name  of  truth  and  liberty, 

Around  the  City  millions  gathered  were, 

By  hopes  which  sprang  from  many  a  hidden  lair ; 

Words,  which  the  lore  of  truth  in  hues  of  grace 

Arrayed,  thine  own  wild  songs  which  in  the  air 

Like  homeless  odours  floated,  and  the  name 
Of  thee,  and  many  a  tongue  which  thou  hadst  dipped  in  flame. 

XIII. 

"  The  Tyrant  knew  his  power  was  gone,  but  Fear, 
The  nurse  of  Vengeance,  bade  him  wait  the  event — 
That  perfidy  and  custom,  gold  and  prayer, 
And  whatsoe'er,  when  force  is  impotent, 
To  fraud  the  sceptre  of  the  world  has  lent, 
Might,  as  he  judged,  confirm  his  failing  sway. 
Therefore  throughout  the  streets,  the  Priests  he  sent 
To  curse  the  rebels. — To  their  gods  did  they 
For  Earthquake,  Plague,  and  Want,  kneel  in  the  public  way. 


THE    EEVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  155 


XIV. 

"  And  grave  and  hoary  men  were  bribed  to  tell 

From  seats  where  law  is  made  the  slave  of  wrong, 

How  glorious  Athens  in  her  splendour  fell, 

Because  her  sons  were  free, — and  that  among 

Mankind,  the  many  to  the  few  belong, 

By  Heaven,  and  Nature,  and  Necessity. 

They  said,  that  age  was  truth,  and  that  the  young 

Marred  with  wild  hopes  the  peace  of  slavery, 
With  which  old  times  and  men  had  quelled  the  vain  and  free. 
xv. 

"  And  with  the  falsehood  of  their  poisonous  lips 

They  breathed  on  the  enduring  memory 

Of  sages  and  of  bards  a  brief  eclipse ; 

There  was  one  teacher,  whom  necessity 

Had  armed  with  strength  and  wrong  against  mankind, 

His  slave  and  his  avenger  aye  to  be ; 

That  we  were  weak  and  sinful,  frail  and  blind, 

And  that  the  will  of  one  was  peace,  and  we 
Should  seek  for  nought  on  earth  but  toil  and  misery. 

XVI. 

" '  For  thus  we  might  avoid  the  hell  hereafter.' 
So  spake  the  hypocrites,  who  cursed  and  lied ; 
Alas,  their  sway  was  past  and  tears  and  laughter 
Clung  to  their  hoary  hair,  withering  the  pride 
Which  in  their  hollow  hearts  dared  still  abide ; 
And  yet  obscener  slaves  with  smoother  brow, 
And  sneers  on  their  strait  lips,  thin,  blue,  and  wide, 
Said,  that  the  rule  of  men  was  over  now, 

And  hence,  the  subject  world  to  woman's  will  must  bow; 

xvn. 

"  And  gold  was  scattered  through  the  streets,  and  wine 
Flowed  at  a  hundred  feasts  within  the  wall. 
In  vain  !     The  steady  towers  in  Heaven  did  shine 
As  they  were  wont,  nor  at  the  priestly  call 
Left  Plague  her  banquet  in  the  ^Ethiop's  hall, 
Nor  Famine  from  the  rich  man's  portal  came, 
Where  at  her  ease  she  ever  preys  on  all 
Who  throng  to  kneel  for  food  :  nor  fear,  nor  shame, 

Nor  faith,  nor  discord,  dimmed  hope's  newly  kindled  flame. 

XVIII. 

"  For  gold  was  as  a  god  whose  faith  began 
To  fade,  so  that  its  worshippers  were  few, 
And  Faith  itself,  which  in  the  heart  of  man 
Gives  shape,  voice,  name,  to  spectral  Terror,  knew 
Its  downfall,  as  the  altars  lonelier  grew, 
Till  the  Priests  stood  alone  within  the  fane ; 
The  shafts  of  falsehood  unpolluting  flew, 
And  the  cold  sneers  of  calumny  were  vain 
The  union  of  the  free  with  discord's  brand  to  stain. 


156  THE    BE  VOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


xix. 

"  The  rest  thou  knowest. — Lo  ! — we  two  are  here — 
We  have  survived  a  ruin  wide  and  deep — 
Strange  thoughts  are  mine. — I  cannot  grieve  nor  fear, 
Sitting  with  thee  upon  this  lonely  steep 
I  smile,  though  human  love  should  make  me  weep. 
We  have  survived  a  joy  that  knows  no  sorrow, 
And  I  do  feel  a  mighty  calmness  creep 
Over  my  heart,  which  can  no  longer  borrow 

Its  hues  from  chance  or  change,  dark  children  of  to-morrow. 

xx. 

"  We  know  not  what  will  come — yet,  Laon,  dearest, 
Cythna  shall  be  the  prophetess  of  love, 
Her  lips  shall  rob  thee  of  the  grace  thou  wearest, 
To  hide  thy  heart,  and  clothe  the  shapes  which  rove 
Within  the  homeless  future's  wintry  grove ; 
For  I  now,  sitting  thus  beside  thee,  seem 
Even  with  thy  breath  and  blood  to  live  and  move, 
And  violence  and  wrong  are  as  a  dream 

Which  rolls  from  stedfast  truth,  an  unreturning  stream. 

XXI. 

"  The  blasts  of  autumn  drive  the  winged  seeds 
Over  the  earth, — next  come  the  snows,  and  rain, 
And  frosts,  and  storms,  which  dreary  winter  leads 
Out  of  his  Scythian  cave,  a  savage  train ; 
Behold  !  Spring  sweeps  over  the  world  again, 
Shedding  soft  dews  from  her  sethereal  wings ; 
Flowers  on  the  mountains,  fruits  over  the  plain, 
And  music  on  the  waves  and  woods  she  flings, 
And  love  on  all  that  lives,  and  calm  on  lifeless  things. 

XXII. 

"  0  Spring  !  of  hope,  and  love,  and  youth,  and  gladness, 
Wind-winged  emblem  !  brightest,  best,  and  fairest ! 
Whence  comest  thou,  when,  with  dark  winter's  sadness 
The  tears  that  fade  in  sunny  smiles  thou  sbarest  ? 
Sister  of  joy  !  thou  art  the  child  who  wearest 
Thy  mother's  dying  smile,  tender  and  sweet ; 
Thy  mother  Autumn,  for  whose  grave  thou  bearest 
Fresh  flowers,  and  beams  like  flowers,  with  gentle  feet, 
Disturbing  not  the  leaves  which  are  her  winding-sheet. 

XXIII. 

"  Virtue,  and  Hope,  and  Love,  like  light  and  Heaven, 
Surround  the  world. — We  are  their  chosen  slaves. 
Has  not  the  whirlwind  of  our  spirit  driven 
Truth's  deathless  germs  to  thought's  remotest  caves  ? 
Lo,  Winter  comes  ! — the  grief  of  many  graves, 
The  frost  of  death,  the  tempest  of  the  sword, 
The  flood  of  tyranny,  whose  sanguine  waves 
Stagnate  like  ice  at  Faith,  the  enchanter's  word, 
And  bind  all  human  hearts  in  its  repose  abhorred. 


THE    KEYOLT    OF   ISLAM.  157 


XXIV. 

"  The  seeds  are  sleeping  in  the  soil :  meanwhile 
The  tyrant  peoples  dungeons  with  his  prey  ; 
Pale  victims  on  the  guarded  scaffold  smile 
Because  they  cannot  speak ;  and,  day  by  day, 
The  moon  of  wasting  Science  wanes  away 
Among  her  stars,  and  in  that  darkness  vast 
The  sons  of  earth  to  their  foul  idols  pray, 
And  grey  Priests  triumph,  and  like  blight  or  blast 

A  shade  of  selfish  care  o'er  human  looks  is  cast. 

xxv. 

"  This  is  the  Winter  of  the  world ; — and  here 
We  die,  even  as  the  winds  of  Autumn  fade, 
Expiring  in  the  frore  and  foggy  air. — 
Behold  !  Spring  comes,  though  we  must  pass,  who  made 
The  promise  of  its  birth, — even  as  the  shade 
Which  from  our  death,  as  from  a  mountain,  flings 
The  future,  a  broad  sunrise ;  thus  arrayed 
As  with  the  plumes  of  overshadowing  wings, 

From  its  dark  gulf  of  chains,  Earth  like  an  eagle  springs. 

XXVI. 

"  0  dearest  love  !  we  shall  be  dead  and  cold 
Before  this  morn  may  on  the  world  arise : 
Wouldst  thou  the  glory  of  its  dawn  behold  ] 
Alas  !  gaze  not  on  me,  but  turn  thine  eyes 
On  thine  own  heart — it  is  a  paradise 
Which  everlasting  spring  has  made  its  own, 
And  while  drear  winter  fills  the  naked  skies, 
Sweet  streams  of  sunny  thought,  and  flowers  fresh  blown 
Are  there,  and  weave  their  sounds  and  odours  into  one. 

XXVII. 

"  In  their  own  hearts  the  earnest  of  the  hope 
Which  made  them  great,  the  good  will  ever  find  ; 
And  though  some  envious  shade  may  interlope 
Between  the  effect  and  it,  one  comes  behind, 
Who  aye  the  future  to  the  past  will  bind — 
Necessity,  whose  sightless  strength  for  ever 
Evil  with  evil,  good  with  good,  must  wind 
In  bands  of  union,  which  no  power  may  sever  : 
They  must  bring  forth  their  kind,  and  be  divided  never  ! 

XXVIII. 

"  The  good  and  mighty  of  departed  ages 
Are  in  their  graves,  the  innocent  and  free, 
Heroes,  and  Poets,  and  prevailing  Sages, 
Who  leave  the  vesture  of  their  majesty 
To  adorn  and  clothe  this  naked  world ; — and  we 
Are  like  to  them — such  perish,  but  they  leave 
All  hope,  or  love,  or  truth,  or  liberty, 
Whose  forms  their  mighty  spirits  could  conceive 
To  be  a  rule  and  law  to  ages  that  survive. 


158  THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


xxrx. 

"  So  be  the  turf  heaped  over  our  remains 
Even  in  our  happy  youth,  and  that  strange  lot 
Whate'er  it  be,  when  in  these  mingling  veins 
The  blood  is  still,  be  ours ;  let  sense  and  thought 
Pass  from  our  being,  or  be  numbered  not 
Among  the  things  that  are  ;  let  those  who  come 
Behind,  for  whom  our  stedfast  will  has  bought 
A  calm  inheritance,  a  glorious  doom, 

Insult  with  careless  tread  our  undivided  tomb. 

xxx. 

"  Our  many  thoughts  and  deeds,  our  life  and  love, 
Our  happiness,  and  all  that  we  have  been, 
Immortally  must  live,  and  burn,  and  move, 
When  we  shall  be  no  more  ;  the  world  has  seen 
A  type  of  peace  ;  and  as  some  most  serene 
And  lovely  spot  to  a  poor  maniac's  eye, 
After  long  years,  some  sweet  and  moving  scene 
Of  youthful  hope  returning  suddenly, 

Quells  his  long  madness — thus  man  shall  remember  thee. 

XXXI. 

"  And  calumny  meanwhile  shall  feed  on  us, 

As  worms  devour  the  dead,  and  near  the  throne 

And  at  the  altar,  most  accepted  thus 

Shall  sneers  and  curses  be ; — what  we  have  done 

None  shall  dare  vouch,  though  it  be  truly  known ; 

That  record  shall  remain,  when  they  must  pass 

Who  built  their  pride  on  its  oblivion ; 

And  fame,  in  human  hope  which  sculptured  was, 

Survive  the  perished  scrolls  of  unenduring  brass. 

xxxn. 

"  The  while  we  two,  beloved,  must  depart, 
And  Sense  and  Reason,  those  enchanters  fair, 
Whose  wand  of  power  is  hope,  would  bid  the  heart 
That  gazed  beyond  the  wormy  grave  despair  : 
These  eyes,  these  lips,  this  blood,  seems  darkly  there 
To  fade  in  hideous  ruin ;  no  calm  sleep 
Peopling  with  golden  dreams  the  stagnant  air, 
Seems  our  obscure  and  rotting  eyes  to  steep 

In  joy ; — but  senseless  death — a  ruin  dark  and  deep  ! 

XXXIII. 

"  These  are  blind  fancies.     Reason  cannot  know 
What  sense  can  neither  feel,  nor  thought  conceive ; 
There  is  delusion  in  the  world — and  woe, 
And  fear,  and  pain — we  know  not  whence  we  live, 
Or  why,  or  how,  or  what  mute  Power  may  give 
Their  being  to  each  plant,  and  star,  and  beast, 
Or  even  these  thoughts. — Come  near  me  !     I  do  weave 
A  chain  I  cannot  break — I  am  possest 
With  thoughts  too  swift  and  strong  for  one  lone  human  breast. 


THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  159 


"  Yes,  yes — thy  kiss  is  sweet,  thy  lips  are  warm — 
0  !  willingly,  beloved,  would  these  eyes, 
Might  they  no  more  drink  being  from  thy  form, 
Even  as  to  sleep  whence  we  again  arise, 
Close  their  faint  orbs  in  death.     I  fear  nor  prize 
Aught  that  can  now  betide,  unshared  by  thee — 
Yes,  Love,  when  wisdom  fails,  makes  Cythna  wise ; 
Darkness  and  death,  if  death  be  true,  must  be 

Dearer  than  life  and  hope,  if  unenjoyed  with  thee. 

xxxv. 

"  Alas  !  our  thoughts  flow  on  with  stream,  whose  waters 
Eeturn  not  to  their  fountain — Earth  and  Heaven, 
The  Ocean  and  the  Sun,  the  clouds  their  daughters, 
"Winter,  and  Spring,  and  Morn,  and  Noon,  and  Even, 
All  that  we  are  or  know,  is  darkly  driven 
Towards  one  gulf. — Lo  !  what  a  change  is  come 
Since  I  first  spake — but  time  shall  be  forgiven, 
Though  it  change  all  but  thee  ! "     She  ceased — night's  gloom 

Meanwhile  had  fallen  on  earth  from  the  sky's  sunless  dome. 

XXXVI. 

Though  she  had  ceased,  her  countenance,  uplifted 

To  heaven,  still  spake,  with  solemn  glory  bright  ; 

Her  dark  deep  eyes,  her  lips,  whose  motions  gifted 
-     The  air  they  breathed  with  love,  her  locks  undight ; 

"  Fair  star  of  life  and  love,"  I  cried,  "  my  soul's  delight, 

Why  lookest  thou  on  the  crystalline  skies  ? 

0  that  my  spirit  were  yon  Heaven  of  night, 

Which  gazes  on  thee  with  its  thousand  eyes  ! " 
She  turned  to  me  and  smiled — that  smile  was  Paradise  ! 


CANTO  X. 


i. 

WAS  there  a  human  spirit  in  the  steed, 
That  thus  with  his  proud  voice,  ere  night  was  gone, 
He  broke  our  linked  rest  1  or  do  indeed 
All  living  things  a  common  nature  own, 
And  thought  erect  a  universal  throne, 
Where  many  shapes  one  tribute  ever  bear  1 
And  Earth,  their  mutual  mother,  does  she  groan 
To  see  her  sons  contend  ]  and  makes  she  bare 
Her  breast,  that  all  in  peace  its  drainless  stores  may  share  ? 


160  THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 

n. 

I  have  heard  friendly  sounds  from  many  a  tongue 
Which  was  not  human — the  lone  Nightingale 
Has  answered  me  with  her  most  soothing  song, 
Out  of  her  ivy  bower,  when  I  sate  pale 
With  grief,  and  sighed  beneath ;  from  many  a  dale 
The  Antelopes  who  flocked  for  food  have  spoken 
With  happy  sounds,  and  motions,  that  avail 
Like  man's  own  speech ;  and  such  was  now  the  token 

Of  waning  night,  whose  calm  by  that  proud  neigh  was  broken. 

in. 

Each  night,  that  mighty  steed  bore  me  abroad, 
And  I  returned  with  food  to  our  retreat, 
And  dark  intelligence  ;  the  blood  which  flowed 
Over  the  fields,  had  stained  the  courser's  feet ; — 
Soon  the  dust  drinks  that  bitter  dew, — then  meet 
The  vulture,  and  the  wild-dog,  and  the  snake, 
The  wolf,  and  the  hysena  grey,  and  eat 
The  dead  in  horrid  truce  :  their  throngs  did  make 

Behind  the  steed,  a  chasm  like  waves  in  a  ship's  wake. 

IV. 

For,  from  the  utmost  realms  of  earth,  came  pouring 
The  banded  slaves  whom  every  despot  sent 
At  that  throned  traitor's  summons ;  like  the  roaring 
Of  fire,  whose  floods  the  wild  deer  circumvent 
In  the  scorched  pastures  of  the  South ;  so  bent 
The  armies  of  the  leagued  kings  around 
Their  files  of  steel  and  flame ; — the  continent 
Trembled,  as  with  a  zone  of  ruin  bound  ; 

Beneath  their  feet,  the  sea  shook  with  their  navies'  sound.. 

v. 

From  every  nation  of  the  earth  they  came, 
The  multitude  of  moving  heartless  things, 
Whom  slaves  call  men :  obediently  they  came, 
Like  sheep  whom  from  the  fold  the  shepherd  brings 
To  the  stall,  red  with  blood  ;  their  many  kings 
Led  them,  thus  erring,  from  their  native  home  ; 
Tartar  and  Frank,  and  millions  whom  the  wings 
Of  Indian  breezes  lull,  and  many  a  band 

The  Arctic  Anarch  sent,  and  Idumea's  sand, 

VI. 

Fertile  in  prodigies  and  lies ; — so  there 
Strange  natures  made  a  brotherhood  of  ill. 
The  desert  savage  ceased  to  grasp  in  fear 
His  Asian  shield  and  bow,  when,  at  the  will 
Of  Europe's  subtler  son,  the  bolt  would  kill 
Some  shepherd  sitting  on  a  rock  secure  ; 
But  smiles  of  wondering  joy  his  face  would  fill, 
And  savage  sympathy  :  those  slaves  impure, 
Each  one  the  other  thus  from  ill  to  ill  did  lure. 


THE    EEVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  161 

VII. 

For  traitorously  did  that  foul  Tyrant  robe 
His  countenance  in  lies  ; — even  at  the  hour 
When  he  was  snatched  from  death,  then  o'er  the  globe, 
With  secret  signs  from  many  a  mountain  tower, 
With  smoke  by  day,  and  fire  by  night,  the  power 
Of  kings  and  priests,  those  dark  conspirators 
He  called  : — they  knew  his  cause  their  own,  and  swore 
Like  wolves  and  serpents  to  their  mutual  wars 
Strange  truce,  with  many  a  rite  which  Earth  and  Heaven  abhors, 

VIII. 

Myriads  had  come — millions  were  on  their  way ; 
The  Tyrant  passed,  surrounded  by  the  steel 
Of  hired  assassins,  through  the  public  way, 
Choked  with  his  country's  dead ; — his  footsteps  reel 
On  the  fresh  blood — he  smiles.     "  Ay,  now  I  feel 
I  am  a  King  in  truth  ! ''  he  said,  and  took 
His  royal  seat,  and  bade  the  torturing  wheel 
Be  brought,  and  fire,  and  pincers,  and  the  hook, 
And  scorpions  !  that  his  soul  on  its  revenge  might  look. 

IX. 

"  But  first,  go  slay  the  rebels. — Why  return 
The  victor  bands  ? "  he  said  :  "  millions  yet  live, 
Of  whom  the  weakest  with  one  word  might  turn 
The  scales  of  victory  yet ;  let  none  survive 
But  those  within  the  walls — each  fifth  shall  give 
The  expiation  for  his  brethren  here. — 
Go  forth,  and  waste  and  kill ;  " — "  0  king,  forgive 
My  speech,"  a  soldier  answered ;  "  but  we  fear 

The  spirits  of  the  night,  and  morn  is  drawing  near ; 

x. 

"  For  we  were  slaying  still  without  remorse, 
And  now  that  dreadful  chief  beneath  my  hand 
Defenceless  lay,  when  on  a  hell-black  horse, 
An  Angel  bright  as  day,  waving  a  brand 
Which  flashed  among  the  stars,  passed." — "  Dost  thou  stand 
Parleying  with  me,  thou  wretch  ?  "  the  king  replied  : 
"  Slaves,  bind  him  to  the  wheel ;  and  of  this  band, 
Whoso  will  drag  that  woman  to  his  side 

That  scared  him  thus,  may  burn  his  dearest  foe  beside; 

XI. 

"  And  gold  and  glory  shall  be  his. — Go  forth  ! " 
They  rushed  into  the  plain. — Loud  was  the  roar 
Of  their  career :  the  horsemen  shook  the  earth  ; 
The  wheeled  artillery's  speed  the  pavement  tore ; 
The  infantry,  file  after  file,  did  pour 
Their  clouds  on  the  utmost  hills.    Five  days  they  slew 
Among  the  wasted  fields :  the  sixth  saw  gore 
Stream  through  the  city ;  on  the  seventh,  the  dew 
Of  slaughter  became  stiff;  and  there  was  peace  anew  : 

M 


162  THE    KEVOLT   OF   ISLAM. 

XII. 

Peace  in  the  desert  fields  and  villages, 
Between  the  glutted  beasts  and  mangled  dead  ! 
Peace  in  the  silent  streets  !  save  when  the  cries 
Of  victims,  to  their  fiery  judgment  led, 
Made  pale  their  voiceless  lips,  who  seemed  to  dread 
Even  in  their  dearest  kindred,  lest  some  tongue 
Be  faithless  to  the  fear  yet  unbetrayed  ; 
Peace  in  the  Tyrant's  palace,  where  the  throng 
Waste  the  triumphal  hours  in  festival  and  song  ! 

XIII. 

Day  after  day  the  burning  Sun  rolled  on 
Over  the  death-polluted  land  ; — it  came 
Out  of  the  east  like  fire,  and  fiercely  shone 
A  lamp  of  Autumn,  ripening  with  its  flame 
The  few  lone  ears  of  corn ; — the  sky  became 
Stagnate  with  heat,  so  that  each  cloud  and  blast 
Languished  and  died ;  the  thirsting  air  did  claim 
All  moisture,  and  a  rotting  vapour  past 
From  the  unburied  dead,  invisible  and  fast. 

XIV. 

First  "Want,  then  Plague,  came  on  the  beasts  ;  their  food 
Failed,  and  they  drew  the  breath  of  its  decay. 
Millions  on  millions,  whom  the  scent  of  blood 
Had  lured,  or  who,  from  regions  far  away, 
Had  tracked  the  hosts  in  festival  array, 
From  their  dark  deserts  ;  gaunt  and  wasting  now, 
Stalked  like  fell  shades  among  their  perished  prey ; 
In  their  green  eyes  a  strange  disease  did  glow, 

They  sank  in  hideous  spasm,  or  pains  severe  and  slow. 

xv. 

The  fish  were  poisoned  in  the  streams  ;  the  birds 
In  the  green  woods  perished  ;  the  insect  race 
Was  withered  up ;  the  scattered  flocks  and  herds 
Who  had  survived  the  wild  beasts'  hungry  chase 
Died  moaning,  each  upon  the  other's  face 
In  helpless  agony  gazing ;  round  the  City 
All  night,  the  lean  hyaenas  their  sad  case 
Like  starving  infants  wailed — a  woeful  ditty  ! 

And  many  a  mother  wept,  pierced  with  unnatural  pity. 

XVI. 

Amid  the  aerial  minarets  on  high, 
The  Ethiopian  vultures  fluttering  fell 
From  their  long  line  of  brethren  in  the  sky, 
Startling  the  concourse  of  mankind. — Too  well 
These  signs  the  coming  mischief  did  foretell : — 
Strange  panic  first,  a  deep  and  sickening  dread 
Within  each  heart,  like  ice,  did  sink  and  dwell, 
A  voiceless  thought  of  evil,  which  did  spread 
With  the  quick  glance  of  eyes,  like  withering  lightnings  shed. 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  163 

XVII. 

Day  after  day,  when  the  year  wanes,  the  frosts 
Strip  its  green  crown  of  leaves,  till  all  is  bare ; 
So  on  those  strange  and  congregated  hosts 
Came  Famine,  a  swift  shadow,  and  the  air 
Groaned  with  the  burden  of  a  new  despair ; 
Famine,  than  whom  Misrule  no  deadlier  daughter 
Feeds  from  her  thousand  breasts,  though  sleeping  there 
With  lidless  eyes,  lie  Faith,  and  Plague,  and  Slaughter, 
A  ghastly  brood  ;  conceived  of  Lethe's  sullen  water. 

XVIII. 

There  was  no  food ;  the  corn  was  trampled  down, 
The  flocks  and  herds  had  perished  ;  on  the  shore 
The  dead  and  putrid  fish  were  ever  thrown  : 
The  deeps  were  foodless,  and  the  winds  no  more 
Creaked  with  the  weight  of  birds,  but,  as  before 
Those  winged  things  sprang  forth,  were  void  of  shade  ; 
The  vines  and  orchards,  Autumn's  golden  store, 
Were  burned ;  so  that  the  meanest  food  was  weighed 
With  gold,  and  Avarice  died  before  the  god  it  made. 

XIX. 

There  was  no  corn — in  the  wide  market-place 
All  loathliest  things,  even  human  flesh,  was  sold ; 
They  weighed  it  in  small  scales — and  many  a  face 
Was  fixed  in  eager  horror  then  :  his  gold 
The  miser  brought ;  the  tender  maid,  grown  bold 
Through  hunger,  bared  her  scorned  charms  in  vain  ; 
The  mother  brought  her  eldest-born,  controlled 
By  instinct  blind  as  love,  but  turned  again 
And  bade  her  infant  suck,  and  died  in  silent  pain. 

XX. 

Then  fell  blue  Plague  upon  the  race  of  man. 
"  0,  for  the  sheathed  steel,  so  late  which  gave 
Oblivion  to  the  dead,  when  the  streets  ran 
With  brothers'  blood  !  0,  that  the  earthquake's  grave 
Would  gape,  or  Ocean  lift  its  stifling  wave  !  " 
Vain  cries — throughout  the  streets,  thousands  pursued 
Each  by  his  fiery  torture,  howl  and  rave, 
Or  sit,  in  frenzy's  unimagined  mood, 
Upon  fresh  heaps  of  dead — a  ghastly  multitude. 

XXI. 

It  was  not  hunger  now,  but  thirst.     Each  well 
Was  choked  with  rotting  corpses,  and  became 
A  cauldron  of  green  mist  made  visible 
At  sunrise.     Thither  still  the  myriads  came, 
Seeking  to  quench  the  agony  of  the  flame 
Which  raged  like  poison  through  their  bursting  veins  ; 
Naked  they  were  from  torture,  without  shame, 
Spotted  with  nameless  scars  and  lurid  blains, 
Childhood,  and  youth,  and  age,  writhing  in  savage  pains. 

M  2 


164  THE    REVOLT   OF  ISLAM. 

XXII. 

It  was  not  thirst  but  madness  !     Many  saw 
Their  own  lean  image  everywhere  ;  it  went 
A  ghastlier  self  beside  them,  till  the  awe 
Of  that  dread  sight  to  self-destruction  sent 
Those  shrieking  victims  ;  some,  ere  life  was  spent, 
Sought,  with  a  horrid  sympathy,  to  shed 
Contagion  on  the  sound ;  and  others  rent 
Their  matted  hair,  and  cried  aloud,  "  We  tread 
On  fire  !  the  avenging  Power  his  hell  on  earth  has  spread. 

XXIII. 

Sometimes  the  living  by  the  dead  were  hid. 
Near  the  great  fountain  in  the  public  square, 
Where  corpses  made  a  crumbling  pyramid 
Under  the  sun,  was  heard  one  stifled  prayer 
For  life,  in  the  hot  silence  of  the  air ; 
And  strange  'twas,  amid  that  hideous  heap  to  see 
Some  shrouded  in  their  long  and  golden  hair, 
As  if  not  dead,  but  slumbering  quietly, 
Like  forms  which  sculptors  carve,  then  love  to  agony. 

XXIV. 

Famine  had  spared  the  palace  of  the  king  : — 

He  rioted  in  festival  the  while, 

He  and  his  guards  and  priests  ;  but  Plague  did  fling 

One  shadow  upon  all.     Famine  can  smile 

On  him  who  brings  it  food,  and  pass,  with  guile 

Of  thankful  falsehood,  like  a  courtier  gray, 

The  house-dog  of  the  throne  ;  but  many  a  mile 

Comes  Plague,  a  winged  wolf,  who  loathes  alway 

The  garbage  and  the  scum  that  strangers  make  her  prey. 

xxv. 

So,  near  the  throne,  amid  the  gorgeous  feast, 
Sheathed  in  resplendent  arms,  or  loosely  dight 
To  luxury,  ere  the  mockery  yet  had  ceased 
That  lingered  on  his  lips,  the  warriors  might 
Was  loosened,  and  a  new  and  ghastlier  night 
In  dreams  of  frenzy  lapped  his  eyes  ;  he  fell 
Headlong,  or  with  stiff  eyeballs  sate  upright 
Among  the  guests,  or  raving  mad,  did  tell 

Strange  truths ;  a  dying  seer  of  dark  oppression's  hell. 

XXVI. 

The  Princes  and  the  Priests  were  pale  with  terror  ; 
That  monstrous  faith  wherewith  they  ruled  mankind 
Fell,  like  a  shaft  loosed  by  the  bowman's  error, 
On  their  own  hearts  :  they  sought  and  they  could  find 
No  refuge — 'twas  the  blind  who  led  the  blind! 
So,  through  the  desolate  streets  to  the  high  fane, 
The  many-tongued  and  endless  armies  wind 
In  sad  procession  :  each  among  the  train 
To  his  own  Idol  lifts  his  supplications  vain. 


THE    EEVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  165 


"  0  God  !  "  they  cried,  "  we  know  our  secret  pride 

Has  scorned  thee,  and  thy  worship,  and  thy  name ; 

Secure  in  human  power,  we  have  defied 

Thy  fearful  might ;  we  bend  in  fear  and  shame 

Before  thy  presence  ;  with  the  dust  we  claim 

Kindred.     Be  merciful,  0  King  of  Heaven  ! 

Most  justly  have  we  suffered  for  thy  fame 

Made  dim,  but  be  at  length  our  sins  forgiven, 
Ere  to  despair  and  death  thy  worshippers  be  driven, 
xxvni. 

"  0  King  of  Glory  !     Thou  alone  hast  power  ! 

Who  can  resist  thy  will  1  who  can  restrain 

Thy  wrath,  when  on  the  guilty  thou  dost  shower 

The  shafts  of  thy  revenge, — a  blistering  rain  1 

Greatest  and  best,  be  merciful  again  ! 

Have  we  not  stabbed  thine  enemies,  and  made 

The  Earth  an  altar,  and  the  Heavens  a  fane, 

Where  thou  wert  worshipped  with  their  blood,  and  laid 
Those  hearts  in  dust  which  would  thy  searchless  works  have  weighed  i 

XXIX. 

"  Well  didst  thou  loosen  on  this  impious  City 
Thine  angels  of  revenge  :  recall  them  now ; 
Thy  worshippers  abased,  here  kneel  for  pity, 
And  bind  their  souls  by  an  immortal  vow  : 
We  swear  by  thee  !  And  to  our  oath  do  thou 
Give  sanction,  from  thine  hell  of  fiends  and  flame, 
That  we  will  kill  with  fire  and  torments  slow, 
The  last  of  those  who  mocked  thy  holy  name, 
And  scorned  the  sacred  laws  thy  prophets  did  proclaim." 

XXX. 

Thus  they  with  trembling  limbs  and  pallid  lips 
Worshipped  their  own  hearts'  image,  dim  and  vast, 
Scared  by  the  shade  wherewith  they  would  eclipse 
The  light  of  other  minds ; — troubled  they  past 
From  the  great  Temple.     Fiercely  still  and  fast 
The  arrows  of  the  plague  among  them  fell, 
And  they  on  one  another  gazed  aghast, 
And  through  the  hosts  contention  wild  befell, 
As  each  of  his  own  god  the  wondrous  works  did  tell. 

XXXI. 

And  Oromaze,  Joshua,  and  Mahomet, 
Moses,  and  Buddh,  Zerdusht,  and  Brahm,  and  Foh, 
A  tumult  of  strange  names,  which  never  met 
Before,  as  watch-words  of  a  single  woe, 
Arose.     Each  raging  votary  'gan  to  throw 
Aloft  his  armed  hands,  and  each  did  howl 
"  Our  God  alone  is  God  !  "  and  slaughter  now 
Would  have  gone  forth,  when,  from  beneath  a  cowl, 
A  voice  came  forth,  which  pierced  like  ice  through  every  soul. 


166  THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


'Twas  an  Iberian  Priest  from  whom  it  came, 
A  zealous  man,  who  led  the  legioned  west 
With  words  which  faith  and  pride  had  steeped  in  flame, 
To  quell  the  unbelievers ;  a  dire  guest 
Even  to  his  friends  was  he.  for  in  his  breast 
Did  hate  and  guile  lie  watchful,  intertwined, 
Twin  serpents  in  one  deep  and  winding  nest; 
He  loathed  all  faith  beside  his  own,  and  pined 
To  wreak  his  fear  of  Heaven  in  vengeance  on  mankind. 

XXXIII. 

But  more  he  loathed  and  hated  the  clear  light 
Of  wisdom  and  free  thought,  and  more  did  fear, 
Lest,  kindled  once,  its  beams  might  pierce  the  night, 
Even  where  his  Idol  stood  ;  for,  far  and  near 
Did  many  a  heart  in  Europe  leap  to  hear 
That  faith  and  tyranny  were  trampled  down  ; 
Many  a  pale  victim,  doomed  for  truth  to  share 
The  murderer's  cell,  or  •see,  with  helpless  groan, 
The  priests  his  children  drag  for  slaves  to  serve  their  own. 

xxxiv. 

He  dared  not  kill  the  infidels  with  fire 
Or  steel,  in  Europe ;  the  slow  agonies 
Of  legal  torture  mocked  his  keen  desire  : 
So  he  made  truce  with  those  who  did  despise 
The  expiation,  and  the  sacrifice, 
That,  though  detested,  Islam's  kindred  creed 
Might  crush  for  him  those  deadlier  enemies; 
For  fear  of  God  did  in  his  bosom  breed 
A  jealous  hate  of  man,  an  unreposing  need. 

xxxv. 

"  Peace  !  Peace  ! "  he  cried.     "  When  we  are  dead,  the  Dny 
Of  Judgment  comes,  and  all  shall  surely  know 
Whose  God  is  God,  each  fearfully  shall  pay 
The  errors  of  his  faith  in  endless  woe  ! 
But  there  is  sent  a  mortal  vengeance  now 
On  earth,  because  an  impious  race  had  spurned 
Him  whom  we  all  adore, — a  subtile  foe, 
By  whom  for  ye  this  dread  reward  was  earned, 
And  kingly  thrones,  which  rest  on  faith,  nigh  overturned. 

XXXVI. 

"  Think  ye,  because  we  weep,  and  kneel,  and  pray, 
That  God  will  lull  the  pestilence  ?     It  rose 
Even  from  beneath  his  throne,  where,  many  a  day 
His  mercy  soothed  it  to  a  dark  repose  : 
It  walks  upon  the  earth  to  judge  his  foes, 
And  what  art  thou  and  I,  that  he  should  deign 
To  curb  his  ghastly  minister,  or  close 
The  gates  of  death,  ere  they  receive  the  twain 
Who  shook  with  mortal  spells  his  undefended  reign  ? 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  167 


XXXVII. 

"  Ay,  there  is  famine  in  the  gulf  of  hell, 
Its  giant  worms  of  fire  for  ever  yawn, — 
Their  lurid  eyes  are  on  us  !     Those  who  fell 
By  the  swift  shafts  of  pestilence  ere  dawn, 
Are  in  their  jaws  !     They  hunger  for  the  spawn 
Of  Satan,  their  own  brethren,  who  were  sent 
To  make  our  souls  their  spoil.     See  !  see  !  they  fawn 
Like  dogs,  and  they  will  sleep  with  luxury  spent, 
When  those  detested  hearts  their  iron  fangs  have  rent ! 

XXXVIII. 

"  Our  God  may  then  lull  Pestilence  to  sleep  : — 
Pile  high  the  pyre  of  expiation  now  ! 
A  forest's  spoil  of  boughs,  and  on  the  heap 
Pour  venomous  gums,  which  sullenly  and  slow, 
When  touched  by  flame,  shall  burn,  and  melt,  and  flow, 
A  stream  of  clinging  fire, — and  fix  on  high 
A  net  of  iron,  and  spread  forth  below 
A  couch  of  snakes,  and  scorpions,  and  the  fry 
Of  centipedes  and  worms,  earth's  hellish  progeny  ! 

XXXIX. 

"  Let  Laon  and  Laone  on  that  pyre, 
Linked  tight  with  burning  brass,  perish  ! — then  pray 
That,  with  this  sacrifice,  the  withering  ire 
Of  Heaven  may  be  appeased."     He  ceased,  and  they 
A  space  stood  silent,  as  far,  far  away 
The  echoes  of  his  voice  among  them  died ; 
And  he  knelt  down  upon  the  dust,  alway 
Muttering  the  curses  of  his  speechless  pride, 
Whilst  shame,  and  fear,  and  awe,  the  armies  did  divide. 

XL. 

His  voice  was  like  a  blast  that  burst  the  portal 
Of  fabled  hell ;  and  as  he  spake,  each  one 
Saw  gape  beneath  the  chasms  of  fire  immortal, 
And  Heaven  above  seemed  cloven,  where,  on  a  throne 
Girt  round  with  storms  and  shadows,  sate  alone 
Their  King  and  Judge.     Fear  killed  in  every  breast 
All  natural  pity  then,  a  fear  unknown 
Before,  and  with  an  inward  fire  possest, 

They  raged  like  homeless  beasts  whom  burning  woods  invest. 

XLI. 

'Twas  morn. — At  noon  the  public  crier  went  forth, 
Proclaiming  through  the  living  and  the  dead, 
"  The  Monarch  saith,  that  his  great  empire's  worth 
Is  set  on  Laon  and  Laone's  head : 
He  who  but  one  yet  living  here  can  lead, 
Or  who  the  life  from  both  their  hearts  can  wring, 
Shall  be  the  kingdom's  heir, — a  glorious  meed  ! 
But  he  who  both  alive  can  hither  bring, 

The  Princess  shall  espouse,  and  reign  an  equal  King." 


168  THE    REVOLT   OF   ISLAM. 

XLII. 

Ere  night  the  pyre  was  piled,  the  net  of  iron 
Was  spread  above,  the  fearful  couch  below ; 
It  overtopped  the  towers  that  did  environ 
That  spacious  square ;  for  Fear  is  never  slow 
To  build  the  thrones  of  Hate,  her  mate  and  foe, 
So,  she  scourged  forth  the  maniac  multitude 
To  rear  this  pyramid — tottering  and  slow, 
Plague-stricken,  foodless,  like  lean  herds  pursued 

By  gad-flies,  they  have  piled  the  heath,  and  gums,  and  wood. 

XLIII. 

Night  came,  a  starless  and  a  moonless  gloom. 
Until  the  dawn,  those  hosts  of  many  a  nation 
Stood  round  that  pile,  as  near  one  lover's  tomb 
Two  gentle  sisters  mourn  their  desolation  ; 
And  in  the  silence  of  that  expectation, 
Was  heard  on  high  the  reptiles'  hiss  and  crawl — 
It  was  so  deep,  save  when  the  devastation 
Of  the  swift  pest  with  fearful  interval, 

Marking  its  path  with  shrieks,  among  the  crowd  would  fall. 

XLIV. 

Morn  came. — Among  those  sleepless  multitudes, 
Madness,  and  Fear,  and  Plague,  and  Famine,  still 
Heaped  corpse  on  corpse,  as  in  autumnal  woods 
The  frosts  of  many  a  wind  with  dead  leaves  fill 
Earth's  cold  and  sullen  brooks.     In  silence  still 
The  pale  survivors  stood ;  ere  noon,  the  fear 
Of  hell  became  a  panic,  which  did  kill 
Like  hunger  or  disease,  with  whispers  drear,  [is  near  !  " 

As  "  Hush  !  hark  !     Come  they  yet  1    Just  Heaven  !  thine  hour 

XLV. 

And  Priests  rushed  through  their  ranks,  some  counterfeiting 
The  rage  they  did  inspire,  some  mad  indeed 
With  their  own  lies.     They  said  their  god  was  waiting 
To  see  his  enemies  writhe,  and  burn,  and  bleed, — 
And  that,  till  then,  the  snakes  of  Hell  had  need 
Of  human  souls. — Three  hundred  furnaces 
Soon  blazed  through  the  wide  City,  where,  with  speed, 
Men  brought  their  infidel  kindred  to  appease  [knees. 

God's  wrath,  and  while  they  burned,  knelt  round  on  quivering 

XL  VI. 

The  noontide  sun  was  darkened  with  that  smoke, 
The  winds  of  eve  dispersed  those  ashes  grey. 
The  madness  which  these  rites  had  lulled,  awoke 
Again  at  sunset. — Who  shall  dare  to  say 
The  deeds  which  night  and  fear  brought  forth,  or  weigh 
In  balance  just  the  good  and  evil  there  1 
He  might  man's  deep  and  searchless  heart  display, 
And  cast  a  light  on  those  dim  labyrinths,  where 
Hope,  near  imagined  chasms,  is  struggling  with  despair. 


THE    KEVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  169 


XLVII. 

'Tis  said,  a  mother  dragged  three  children  then, 
To  those  fierce  flames  which  roast  the  eyes  in  the  head, 
And  laughed  and  died ;  and  that  unholy  men, 
Feasting  like  fiends  upon  the  infidel  dead, 
Looked  from  their  meal,  and  saw  an  Angel  tread 
The  visible  floor  of  Heaven,  and  it  was  she  ! 
And,  on  that  night,  one  without  doubt  or  dread 
Came  to  the  fire,  and  said,  "  Stop,  I  am  he  ! 
Kill  me  ! " — They  burned  them  both  with  hellish  mockery. 

XLVIII. 

And,  one  by  one,  that  night,  young  maidens  came, 
Beauteous  and  calm,  like  shapes  of  living  stone 
Clothed  in  the  light  of  dreams,  and  by  the  flame 
Which  shrank  as  overgorged,  they  laid  them  down, 
And  sung  a  low  sweet  song,  of  which  alone 
One  word  was  heard,  and  that  was  Liberty ; 
And  that  some  kissed  their  marble  feet,  with  moan 
Like  love,  and  died,  and  then  that  they  did  die 
With  happy  smiles,  which  sunk  in  white  tranquillity. 


CANTO  XL 


i. 

SHE  saw  me  not—  she  heard  me  not — alone 
Upon  the  mountain's  dizzy  brink  she  stood ; 
She  spake  not,  breathed  not,  moved  not — there  was  thrown 
Over  her  look,  the  shadow  of  a  mood 
Which  only  clothes  the  heart  in  solitude, 
A  thought  of  voiceless  death. — She  stood  alone, 
Above,  the  Heavens  were  spread ; — below,  the  flood 
Was  murmuring  in  its  caves ; — the  wind  had  blown 
Her  hair  apart,  thro'  which  her  eyes  and  forehead  shone. 

ii. 

A  cloud  was  hanging  o'er  the  western  mountains ; 
Before  its  blue  and  moveless  depth  were  flying 
Grey  mists  poured  forth  from  the  unresting  fountains 
Of  darkness  in  the  North  : — the  day  was  dying : — 
Sudden,  the  sun  shone  forth ;  its  beams  were  lying 
Like  boiling  gold  on  Ocean,  strange  to  see, 
And  on  the  shattered  vapours,  which,  defying 
The  power  of  light  in  vain,  tossed  restlessly 
In  the  red  Heaven,  like  wrecks  in  a  tempestuous  sea. 


170  THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


in. 

It  was  a  stream  of  living  beams,  whose  bank 
On. either  side  by  the  cloud's  cleft  was  made; 
And  where  its  chasms  that  flood  of  glory  drank, 
Its  waves  gushed  forth  like  fire,  and,  as  if  swayed 
By  some  mute  tempest,  rolled  on  her.     The  shade 
Of  her  bright  image  floated  on  the  river 
Of  liquid  light,  which  then  did  end  and  fade — 
Her  radiant  shape  upon  its  verge  did  shiver; 
Aloft,  her  flowing  hair  like  strings  of  flame  did  quiver. 

IV. 

I  stood  beside  her,  but  she  saw  me  not — 

She  looked  upon  the  sea,  and  skies,  and  earth. 

Rapture,  and  love,  and  admiration,  wrought 

A  passion  deeper  far  than  tears,  or  mirth, 

Or  speech,  or  gesture,  or  whate'er  has  birth 

From  common  joy;  which,  with  the  speechless  feeling 

That  led  her  there,  united,  and  shot  forth 

From  her  far  eyes,  a  light  of  deep  revealing, 

All  but  her  dearest  self  from  my  regard  concealing. 

v. 

Her  lips  were  parted,  and  the  measured  breath 
Was  now  heard  there  ; — her  dark  and  intricate  eyes 
Orb  within  orb,  deeper  than  sleep  or  death, 
Absorbed  the  glories  of  the  burning  skies, 
Which,  mingling  with  her  heart's  deep  ecstacies, 
Burst  from  her  looks  and  gestures ; — and  a  light 
Of  liquid  tenderness,  like  love,  did  rise 
From  her  whole  frame, — an  atmosphere  which  quite 

Arrayed  her  in  its  beams,  tremulous  and  soft  and  bright. 

VI. 

She  would  have  clasped  me  to  her  glowing  frame  ; 
Those  warm  and  odorous  lips  might  soon  have  shed 
On  mine  the  fragrance  and  the  invisible  flame 
Which  now  the  cold  winds  stole  ; — she  would  have  laid 
Upon  my  languid  heart  her  dearest  head ; 
I  might  have  heard  her  voice,  tender  and  sweet ; 
Her  eyes  mingling  with  mine,  might  soon  have  fed 
My  soul  with  their  own  joy. — One  moment  yet 
I  gazed — we  parted  then,  never  again  to  meet  ! 

VII. 

Never  but  once  to  meet  on  earth  again  ! 
She  heard  me  as  I  fled — her  eager  tone 
Sank  on  my  heart,  and  almost  wove  a  chain 
Around  my  will  to  link  it  with  her  own, 
So  that  my  stem  resolve  was  almost  gone. 
"  I  cannot  reach  thee  !  whither  dost  thou  fly  ? 
My  steps  are  faint. — Come  back,  thou  dearest  one — 
Return,  ah  me  !  return  !  "     The  wind  passed  by 
On  which  those  accents  died,  faint,  far,  and  lingeringly. 


THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  171 


.  vni. 

Woe  !  woe  !  that  moonless  midnight. — Want  and  Pest 
Were  horrible,  but  one  more  fell  doth  rear, 
As  in  a  hydra's  swarming  lair,  its  crest 
Eminent  among  those  victims — even  the  Fear 
Of  Hell :  each  girt  by  the  hot  atmosphere 
Of  his  blind  agony,  like  a  scorpion  stung 
By  his  own  rage  upon  his  burning  bier 
Of  circling  coals  of  fire ;  but  still  there  clung 
One  hope,  like  a  keen  sword  on  starting  threads  uphung : 

IX. 

Wot  death — death  was  no  more  refuge  or  rest ; 

Not  life — it  was  despair  to  be  ! — not  sleep, 

For  fiends  and  chasms  of  fire  had  dispossessed 

All  natural  dreams ;  to  wake  was  not  to  weep, 

But  to  gaze  mad  and  pallid,  at  the  leap 

To  which  the  Future,  like  a  snaky  scourge, 

Or  like  some  tyrant's  eye,  which  aye  doth  keep 

Its  withering  beam  upon  its  slaves,  did  urge 
Their  steps  : — they  heard  the  roar  of  Hell's  sulphureous  surge. 
x. 

Each  of  that  multitude  alone,  and  lost 

To  sense  of  outward  things,  one  hope  yet  knew  ; 

As  on  a  foam-girt  crag  some  seaman  tost, 

Stares  at  the  rising  tide,  or  like  the  crew 

Whilst  now  the  ship  is  splitting  through  and  through  ; 

Each,  if  the  tramp  of  a  far  steed  was  heard, 

Started  from  sick  despair,  or  if  there  flew 

One  murmur  on  the  wind,  or  if  some  word 
Which  none  can  gather  yet,  the  distant  crowd  has  stirred. 

XI. 

Why  became  cheeks,  wan  with  the  kiss  of  death, 
Paler  from  hope  1  they  had  sustained  despair. 
Why  watched  those  myriads  with  suspended  breath 
Sleepless  a  second  night  ?  they  are  not  here 
The  victims,  and  hour  by  hour,  a  vision  drear, 
Warm  corpses  fall  upon  the  clay-cold  dead ; 
And  even  in  death  their  lips  are  writhed  with  fear. — 
The  crowd  is  mute  and  moveless — overhead 
Silent  Arcturus  shines — Ha  !  hears't  thou  not  the  tread 

XII. 

Of  rushing  feet  ?  laughter  ?  the  shout,  the  scream, 
Of  triumph  not  to  be  contained  1  See  !  hark  ! 
They  come,  they  come  !  give  way  !  Alas,  ye  deem 
Falsely — 'tis  but  a  crowd  of  maniacs  stark 
Driven,  like  a  troop  of  spectres,  through  the  dark 
From  the  choked  well,  whence  a  bright  death-fire  sprung, 
A  lurid  earth-star,  which  dropped  many  a  spark 
From  its  blue  train,  and  spreading  widely,  clung 
To  their  wild  hair,  like  mist  the  topmost  pines  among. 


172  THE    EEVOLT    OF    ISLAM. 


And  many,  from  the  crowd  collected  there, 
Joined  that  strange  dance  in  fearful  sympathies ; 
There  was  the  silence  of  a  long  despair, 
When  the  last  echo  of  those  terrible  cries 
Came  from  a  distant  street,  like  agonies 
Stifled  afar. — Before  the  Tyrant's  throne 
All  night  his  aged  Senate  sate,  their  eyes 
In  stony  expectation  fixed  ;  when  one 
Sudden  before  them  stood,  a  Stranger  and  alone. 

XIV. 

Dark  Priests  and  haughty  Warriors  gazed  on  him 
With  baffled  wonder,  for  a  hermit's  vest 
Concealed  his  face ;  but  when  he  spake,  his  tone, 
Ere  yet  the  matter  did  their  thoughts  arrest, 
Earnest,  benignant,  calm,  as  from  a  breast  t 

Void  of  all  hate  or  terror,  made  them  start ; 
For  as  with  gentle  accents  he  addressed 
His  speech  to  them,  on  each  unwilling  heart 

Unusual  awe  did  fall — a  spirit-quelling  dart. 

xv. 

"  Ye  Princes  of  the  Earth,  ye  sit  aghast 
Amid  the  ruin  which  yourselves  have  made ; 
Yes,  Desolation  heard  your  trumpet's  blast, 
And  sprang  from  sleep  ! — dark  Terror  has  obeyed 
Your  bidding — Oh  that  I,  whom  ye  have  made 
Your  foe,  could  set  my  dearest  enemy  free 
From  pain  and  fear  !  but  evil  casts  a  shade 
Which  cannot  pass  so  soon,  and  Hate  must  be 

The  nurse  and  parent  still  of  an  ill  progeny. 

XVI. 

"  Ye  turn  to  Heaven  for  aid  in  your  distress ; 
Alas,  that  ye,  the  mighty  and  the  wise, 
Who,  if  ye  dared,  might  not  aspire  to  less 
Than  ye  conceive  of  power,  should  fear  the  lies 
Which  thou,  and  thou,  didst  frame  for  mysteries 
To  blind  your  slaves  : — consider  your  own  thought, 
An  empty  and  a  cruel  sacrifice 
Ye  now  prepare,  for  a  vain  idol  wrought 
Out  of  the  fears  and  hate  which  vain  desires  have  brought. 

XVII. 

"  Ye  seek  for  happiness — alas  the  day  ! 
Ye  find  it  not  in  luxury  nor  in  gold, 
Nor  in  the  fame,  nor  in  the  envied  sway 
For  which,  0  willing  slaves  to  Custom  old, 
Severe  task-mistress  !  ye  your  hearts  have  sold. 
Ye  seek  for  peace,  and  when  ye  die,  to  dream 
No  evil  dreams ;  all  mortal  things  are  cold 
And  senseless  then.     If  aught  survive,  I  deem 
It  must  be  love  and  joy,  for  they  immortal  seem. 


THE    KEVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  173 


XVIII. 

"  Fear  not  the  future,  weep  not  for  the  past. 
Oh,  could  I  win  your  ears  to  dare  be  now 
Glorious,  and  great,  and  calm  !  that  ye  would  cast 
Into  the  dust  those  symbols  of  your  woe, 
Purple,  and  gold,  and  steel !  that  ye  would  go 
Proclaiming  to  the  nations  whence  ye  came, 
That  Want,  and  Plague,  and  Fear,  from  slavery  flow ; 
And  that  mankind  is  free,  and  that  the  shame 
Of  royalty  and  faith  is  lost  in  freedom's  fame. 

XIX. 

"  If  thus  'tis  well — if  not,  I  come  to  say 

That  Laon — ."     While  the  Stranger  spoke,  among 

The  Council  sudden  tumult  and  affray 

Arose,  for  many  of  those  warriors  young 

Had  on  his  eloquent  accents  fed  and  hung 

Like  bees  on  mountain-flowers  !  they  knew  the  truth, 

And  from  their  thrones  in  vindication  sprung  ; 

The  men  of  faith  and  law  then  without  ruth 

Drew  forth  their  secret  steel,  and  stabbed  each  ardent  youth. 

xx. 

They  stabbed  them  in  the  back  and  sneered.     A  slave 
Who  stood  behind  the  throne,  those  corpses  drew 
Each  to  its  bloody,  dark,  and  secret  grave ; 
And  one  more  daring  raised  his  steel  anew 
To  pierce  the  Stranger  :  "  What  hast  thou  to  do 
With  me,  poor  wretch  ? " — Calm,  solemn,  and  severe, 
That  voice  unstrung  his  sinews,  and  he  threw 
His  dagger  on  the  ground,  and  pale  with  fear, 

Sate  silently — his  voice  then  did  the  Stranger  rear. 

XXI. 

"  It  doth  avail  not  that  I  weep  for  ye — 
Ye  cannot  change,  since  ye  are  old  and  grey, 
And  ye  have  chosen  your  lot — your  fame  must  be 
A  book  of  blood,  whence  in  a  milder  day 
Men  shall  learn  truth,  when  ye  are  wrapt  in  clay  : 
Now  ye  shall  triumph.     I  am  Laon's  friend, 
And  him  to  your  revenge  will  I  betray, 
So  ye  concede  one  easy  boon.     Attend  ! 
For  now  I  speak  of  things  which  ye  can  apprehend. 

XXII. 

"  There  is  a  People  mighty  in  its  youth, 
A  land  beyond  the  Oceans  of  the  West, 
Where,  though  with  rudest  rites,  Freedom  and  Truth 
Are  worshipped ;  from  a  glorious  mother's  breast 
Who,  since  high  Athens  fell,  among  the  rest 
Sate  like  the  Queen  of  Nations,  but  in  woe, 
By  inbred  monsters  outraged  and  oppressed, 
Turns  to  her  chainless  child  for  succour  now, 
And  draws  the  milk  of  power  in  Wisdom's  fullest  flow. 


174  THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 

xxm. 

"  This  land  is  like  an  Eagle,  whose  young  gaze 
Feeds  on  the  noontide  beam,  whose  golden  plume 
Floats  moveless  on  the  storm,  and  in  the  blaze 
Of  sun-rise  gleams  when  earth  is  wrapt  in  gloom ; 
An  epitaph  of  glory  for  the  tomb 
Of  murdered  Europe  may  thy  fame  be  made, 
Great  People  !  As  the  sands  shalt  thou  become  ; 
Thy  growth  is  swift  as  morn,  when  night  must  fade  ; 
The  multitudinous  Earth  shall  sleep  beneath  thy  shade. 

XXIV. 

"  Yes,  in  the  desert  then  is  built  a  home 
For  Freedom.     Genius  is  made  strong  to  rear 
The  monuments  of  man  beneath  the  dome 
Of  a  new  heaven  ;  myriads  assemble  there, 
Whom  the  proud  lords  of  man,  in  rage  or  fear, 
Drive  from  their  wasted  homes.     The  boon  I  pray 
Is  this, — that  Cythna  shall  be  convoyed  there,— 
Nay,  start  not  at  the  name — America  ! 
And  then  to  you  this  night  Laon  will  I  betray. 

xxv. 

"  With  me  do  what  ye  will.     I  am  your  foe  !  " 
The  light  of  such  a  joy  as  makes  the  stare 
Of  hungry  snakes  like  living  emeralds  glow, 
Shone  in  a  hundred  human  eyes. — "  Where,  where 
Is  Laon  1  haste  !  fly  !  drag  him  swiftly  here  ! 
We  grant  thy  boon." — "  I  put  no  trust  in  ye, 
Swear  by  the  Power  ye  dread." — "  We  swear,  we  swear 
The  Stranger  threw  his  vest  back  suddenly, 
And  smiled  in  gentle  pride,  and  said,  "  Lo  !  I  am  he  !  " 


CANTO  XII. 


THE  transport  of  a  fierce  and  monstrous  gladness 
Spread  through  the  multitudinous  streets,  fast  flying 
Upon  the  winds  of  fear,  from  his  dull  madness 
The  starveling  waked,  and  died  in  joy ;  the  dying, 
Among  the  corpses  in  stark  agony  lying, 
Just  heard  the  happy  tidings,  and  in  hope 
Closed  their  faint  eyes  ;  from  house  to  house  replying 
With  loud  acclaim,  the  living  shook  Heaven's  cope, 
And  filled  the  startled  Earth  with  echoes  :  morn  did  ope 


THE    EEVOLT    OF   ISLAM.  175 

ii. 

Its  pale  eyes  then  ;  and  lo  !  the  long  array 
Of  guards  in  golden  arms,  and  priests  beside, 
Singing  their  bloody  hymns,  whose  garbs  betray 
The  blackness  of  the  faith  it  seems  to  hide ; 
And  see,  the  Tyrant's  gem-wrought  chariot  glide 
Among  the  gloomy  cowls  and  glittering  spears — 
A  shape  of  light  is  sitting  by  his  side, 
A  child  most  beautiful.     I'  the  midst  appears 

Laon — exempt  alone  from  mortal  hopes  and  fears. 

in. 

His  head  and  feet  are  bare,  his  hands  are  bound 
Behind  with  heavy  chains,  yet  none  do  wreak 
Their  scoffs  on  him,  though  myriads  throng  around  ; 
There  are  no  sneers  upon  his  lip  which  speak 
That  scorn  or  hate  has  made  him  bold ;  his  cheek 
Eesolve  has  not  turned  pale, — his  eyes  are  mild 
And  calm,  and  like  the  morn  about  to  break, 
Smile  on  mankind — his  heart  seems  reconciled 

To  all  things  and  itself,  like  a  reposing  child. 

IV. 

Tumult  was  in  the  soul  of  all  beside, 

111  joy,  or  doubt,  or  fear ;  but  those  who  saw 

Their  tranquil  victim  pass,  felt  wonder  glide 

Into  their  brain,  and  became  calm  with  awe. — 

See,  the  slow  pageant  near  the  pile  doth  draw. 

A  thousand  torches  in  the  spacious  square, 

Borne  by  the  ready  slaves  of  ruthless  law, 

Await  the  signal  round  :  the  morning  fair 
Is  changed  to  a  dim  night  by  that  unnatural  glare, 
v. 

And  see  !  beneath  a  sun-bright  canopy, 

Upon  a  platform  level  with  the  pile, 

The  anxious  Tyrant  sit,  enthroned  on  high, 

Girt  by  the  chieftains  of  the  host.     All  smile 

In  expectation,  but  one  child  :  the  while 

I,  Laon,  led  by  mutes,  ascend  my  bier 

Of  fire,  and  look  around.     Each  distant  isle 

Is  dark  in  the  bright  dawn  ;  towers  far  and  near 
Pierce  like  reposing  flames  the  tremulous  atmosphere. 

VI. 

There  was  such  silence  through  the  host,  as  when 
An  earthquake,  trampling  on  some  populous  town, 
Has  crushed  ten  thousand  with  one  tread,  and  men 
Expect  the  second ;  all  were  mute  but  one, 
That  fairest  child,  who,  bold  with  love,  alone 
Stood  up  before  the  king,  without  avail, 
Pleading  for  Laon's  life — her  stifled  groan 
"Was  heard — she  trembled  like  an  aspen  pale 
Among  the  gloomy  pines  of  a  Norwegian  vale. 


176  THE    REVOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


VII. 

What  were  his  thoughts  linked  in  the  morning  sun, 
Among  those  reptiles,  stingless  with  delay, 
Even  like  a  tyrant's  wrath  ? — the  signal -gun 
Roared — hark,  again  !    In  that  dread  pause  he  lay 
As  in  a  quiet  dream — the  slaves  obey — 
A  thousand  torches  drop, — and  hark,  the  last 
Bursts  on  that  awful  silence.     Far  away 
Millions,  with  hearts  that  beat  both  loud  and  fast, 
Watch  for  the  springing  flame  expectant  and  aghast. 

VIII. 

They  fly — the  torches  fall — a  cry  of  fear 
Has  startled  the  triumphant  ! — they  recede  ! 
For  ere  the  cannon's  roar  has  died,  they  hear 
The  tramp  of  hoofs  like  earthquake,  and  a  steed 
Dark  and  gigantic,  with  a  tempest's  speed, 
Bursts  through  their  ranks  :  a  woman  sits  thereon, 
Fairer  it  seems  than  aught  that  earth  can  breed, 
Calm,  radiant,  like  the  phantom  of  the  dawn, 
A  spirit  from  the  caves  of  day-light  wandering  gone. 

IX. 

All  thought  it  was  God's  Angel  come  to  sweep 
The  lingering  guilty  to  their  fiery  grave ; 
The  tyrant  from  his  throne  in  dread  did  leap, — 
Her  innocence  his  child  from  fear  did  save. 
Scared  by  the  faith  they  feigned,  each  priestly  slave 
Knelt  for  his  mercy  whom  they  served  with  blood, 
And,  like  the  reflueuce  of  a  mighty  wave 
Sucked  into  the  loud  sea,  the  multitude 

With  crushing  panic  fled  in  terror's  altered  mood. 

x. 

They  pause,  they  blush,  they  gaze ;  a  gathering  shout 
Bursts  like  one  sound  from  the  ten  thousand  streams 
Of  a  tempestuous  sea  :  that  sudden  rout 
One  checked,  who  never  in  his  mildest  dreams 
Felt  awe  from  grace  or  loveliness,  the  seams 
Of  his  rent  heart  so  hard  and  cold  a  creed 
Had  seared  with  blistering  ice — but  he  misdeems 
That  he  is  wise,  whose  wounds  do  only  bleed 

Inly  for  self;  thus  thought  the  Iberian  Priest  indeed  ; 

XI. 

And  others,  too,  thought  he  was  wise  to  see, 
In  pain,  and  fear,  and  hate,  something  divine  ; 
In  love  and  beauty — no  divinity.— 
Now  with  a  bitter  smile,  whose  light  did  shine 
Like  a  fiend's  hope  upon  his  lips  and  eyne, 
He  said,  and  the  persuasion  of  that  sneer 
Rallied  his  trembling  comrades — "  Is  it  mine 
To  stand  alone,  when  kings  and  soldiers  fear 
A  woman  ?  Heaven  has  sent  its  other  victim  here.'* 


THE    REVOLT    OF    ISLAM.  177 


XII. 

"  Were  it  not  impious,"  said  the  King,  "  to  break 
Our  holy  oath  1 " — "  Impious  to  keep  it,  say  !  " 
Shrieked  the  exulting  Priest : — "  Slaves,  to  the  stake 
Bind  her,  and  on  my  head  the  burthen  lay 
Of  her  just  torments  : — at  the  Judgment  Day 
Will  I  stand  up  before  the  golden  throne 
Of  Heaven,  and  cry,  to  thee  I  did  betray 
An  infidel  !  but  for  me  she  would  have  known 
Another  moment's  joy  ! — the  glory  be  thine  own." 

XIII. 

They  trembled,  but  replied  not,  nor  obeyed, 
Pausing  in  breathless  silence.     Cythna  sprung 
From  her  gigantic  steed,  who,  like  a  shade 
Chased  by  the  winds,  those  vacant  streets  among 
Fled  tameless,  as  the  brazen  rein  she  flung 
Upon  his  neck,  and  kissed  his  mooned  brow. 
A  piteous  sight,  that  one  so  fair  and  young, 
The  clasp  of  such  a  fearful  death  should  woo 
With  smiles  of  tender  joy  as  beamed  from  Cythna  now. 

XIV. 

The  warm  tears  burst  in  spite  of  faith  and  fear, 
From  many  a  tremulous  eye,  but,  like  soft  dews 
Which  feed  spring's  earliest  buds,  hung  gathered  there, 
Frozen  by  doubt, — alas  !  they  could  not  choose 
But  weep  ;  for  when  her  faint  limbs  did  refuse 
To  climb  the  pyre,  upon  the  mutes  she  smiled ; 
And  with  her  eloquent  gestures,  and  the  hues 
Of  her  quick  lips,  even  as  a  weary  child 
Wins  sleep  from  some  fond  nurse  with  its  caresses  mild, 

XV. 

She  won  them,  though  unwilling,  her  to  bind 
Near  me,  among  the  stakes.     When  then  had  fled 
One  soft  reproach  that  was  most  thrilling  kind, 
She  smiled  on  me,  and  nothing  then  we  said, 
But  each  upon  the  other's  countenance  fed 
Looks  of  insatiate  love ;  the  mighty  veil 
Which  doth  divide  the  living  and  the  dead 
Was  almost  rent,  the  world  grew  dim  and  pale, — 
All  light  in  Heaven  or  Earth  beside  our  love  did  fail. — 

XVI. 

Yet, — yet — one  brief  relapse,  like  the  last  beam 
Of  dying  flames,  the  stainless  air  around 
Hung  silent  and  serene* — A  blood-red  gleam 
Burst  upwards,  hurling  fiercely  from  the  ground 
The  globed  smoke. — I  heard  the  mighty  sound 
Of  its  uprise,  like  a  tempestuous  ocean ; 
And,  through  its  chasms  I  saw,  as  in  a  swound, 
The  tyrant's  child  fall  without  life  or  motion 
Before  his  throne,  subdued  by  some  unseen  emotion. 


178  THE    REVOLT   OF   ISLAM. 


XVII. 

And  is  this  death  ?     The  pyre  has  disappeared, 
The  Pestilence,  the  Tyrant,  and  the  throng ; 
The  flames  grow  silent — slowly  there  is  heard 
The  music  of  a  breath-suspending  song, 
Which,  like  the  kiss  of  love  when  life  is  young, 
Steeps  the  faint  eyes  in  darkness  sweet  and  deep ; 
With  ever-changing  notes  it  floats  along, 
Till  on  my  passive  soul  there  seemed  to  creep 
A  melody,  like  waves  on  wrinkled  sands  that  leap. 

XVIII. 

The  warm  touch  of  a  soft  and  tremulous  hand 
Wakened  me  then  ;  lo,  Cythna  sate  reclined 
Beside  me,  on  the  waved  and  golden  sand 
Of  a  clear  pool,  upon  a  bank  o'ertwined 
With  strange  and  star-bright  flowers,  which  to  the  wind 
Breathed  divine  odour  ;  high  above,  was  spread 
The  emerald  heaven  of  trees  of  unknown  kind, 
Whose  moonlike  blooms  and  bright  fruit  overhead 
A  shadow,  which  was  light,  upon  the  waters  shed. 

XIX. 

And  round  about  sloped  many  a  lawny  mountain 

With  incense-bearing  forests,  and  vast  caves 

Of  marble  radiance  to  that  mighty  fountain ; 

And  where  the  flood  its  own  bright  margin  laves, 

Their  echoes  talk  with  its  eternal  waves, 

Which,  from  the  depths  whose  jagged  caverns  breed 

Their  unreposing  strife,  it  lifts  and  heaves, 

Till  through  a  chasm  of  hills  they  roll,  and  feed 

A  river  deep,  which  flies  with  smooth  but  arrowy  speed. 

xx. 

As  we  sate  gazing  in  a  trance  of  wonder, 
A  boat  approached,  borne  by  the  musical  air 
Along  the  waves,  which  sung  and  sparkled  under 
Its  rapid  keel — a  winged  shape  sate  there, 
A  child  with  silver-shining  wings,  so  fair, 
That  as  her  bark  did  through  the  waters  glide, 
The  shadow  of  the  lingering  waves  did  wear 
Light,  as  from  starry  beams ;  from  side  to  side, 

While  veering  to  the  wind,  her  plumes  the  bark  did  guide. 

XXI. 

The  boat  was  one  curved  shell  of  hollow  pearl, 
Almost  translucent  with  the  light  divine 
Of  her  within ;  the  prow  and  stern  did  curl, 
Horned  on  high,  like  the  young  moon  supine, 
When,  o'er  dim  twilight  mountains  dark  with  pine, 
It  floats  upon  the  sunset's  sea  of  beams, 
Whose  golden  waves  in  many  a  purple  line 
Fade  fast,  till,  borne  on  sunlight's  ebbing  streams, 
Dilating,  on  earth's  verge  the  sunken  meteor  gleams. 


THE   KEYOLT   OF   ISLAM.  179 


xxn. 

Its  keel  has  struck  the  sands  beside  our  feet ; — 
Then  Cythna  turned  to  me,  and  from  her  eyes 
Which  swam  with  unshed  tears,  a  look  more  sweet 
Than  happy  love,  a  wild  and  glad  surprise, 
Glanced  as  she  spake  :  "  Ay,  this  is  Paradise 
And  not  a  dream,  and  we  are  all  united  ! 
Lo,  that  is  mine  own  child,  who,  in  the  guise 
Of  madness,  came  like  day  to  one  benighted 

In  lonesome  woods  :  my  heart  is  now  too  well  requited  ! 

xxm. 

And  then  she  wept  aloud,  and  in  her  arms 
Clasped  that  bright  Shape,  less  marvellously  fair 
Than  her  own  human  hues  and  living  charms  ; 
Which,  as  she  leaned  in  passion's  silence  there, 
Breathed  warmth  on  the  cold  bosom  of  the  air, 
Which  seemed  to  blush  and  tremble  with  delight  ; 
The  glossy  darkness  of  her  streaming  hair 
Fell  o'er  that  snowy  child,  and  wrapt  from  sight 

The  fond  and  long  embrace  which  did  their  hearts  unite. 

XXIV. 

Then  the  bright  child,  the  plumed  Seraph,  came, 
And  fixed  its  blue  and  beaming  eyes  on  mine, 
And  said,  "  I  was  disturbed  by  tremulous  shame 
When  once  we  met,  yet  knew  that  I  was  thine 
From  the  same  hour  in  which  thy  lips  divine 
Kindled  a  clinging  dream  within  my  brain, 
Which  ever  waked  when  I  might  sleep,  to  twine 
Thine  image  with  her  memory  dear — again 

We  meet  j  exempted  now  from  mortal  fear  or  pain. 

xxv. 

"  When  the  consuming  flames  had  wrapt  ye  round, 
The  hope  which  I  had  cherished  went  away  ; 
I  fell  in  agony  on  the  senseless  ground, 
And  hid  mine  eyes  in  dust,  and  far  astray 
My  mind  was  gone,  when  bright,  like  dawning  day, 
The  Spectre  of  the  Plague  before  me  flew, 
And  breathed  upon  my  lips,  and  seemed  to  say, 
'  They  wait  for  thee,  beloved  ! ' — then  I  knew 

The  death-mark  on  my  breast,  and  became  calm  anew. 

XXVI. 

"  It  was  the  calm  of  love — for  I  was  dying. 
I  saw  the  black  and  half-extinguished  pyre 
In  its  own  grey  and  shrunken  ashes  lying ; 
The  pitchy  smoke  of  the  departed  fire 
Still  hung  in  many  a  hollow  dome  and  spire 
Above  the  towers,  like  night ;  beneath  whose  shade, 
Awed  by  the  ending  of  their  own  desire, 
The  armies  stood  ;  a  vacancy  was  made 
lu  expectation's  depth,  and  so  they  stood  dismayed. 

N  2 


1  80  THE    BE  VOLT    OF   ISLAM. 


XXVII. 

"  The  frightful  silence  of  that  altered  mood, 
The  tortures  of  the  dying  clove  alone, 
Till  one  uprose  among  the  multitude, 
And  said — '  The  flood  of  time  is  rolling  on, 
We  stand  upon  its  brink,  whilst  they  are  gone 
To  glide  in  peace  down  death's  mysterious  stream. 
Have  ye  done  well  ]     They  moulder  flesh  and  bone, 
Who  might  have  made  this  life's  envenomed  dream 
A  sweeter  draught  than  ye  will  ever  taste,  I  deem. 

XXVIII. 

"  '  These  perish  as  the  good  and  great  of  yore 
Have  perished,  and  their  murderers  will  repent. 
Yes,  vain  and  barren  tears  shall  flow  before 
Yon  smoke  has  faded  from  the  firmament 
Even  for  this  cause,  that  ye,  who  must  lament 
The  death  of  those  that  ma-de  this  world  so  fair, 
Cannot  recall  them  now ;  but  then  is  lent 
To  man  the  wisdom  of  a  high  despair, 
When  such  can  die,  and  he  live  on  and  linger  here. 

XXIX. 

"  '  Ay,  ye  may  fear  not  now  the  Pestilence, 
From  fabled  hell  as  by  a  charm  withdrawn ; 
All  power  and  faith  must  pass,  since  calmly  hence 
In  pain  and  fire  have  unbelievers  gone  ; 
And  ye  must  sadly  turn  away,  and  moan 
In  secret,  to  his  home  each  one  returning  ; 
And  to  long  ages  shall  this  hour  be  known  ; 
And  slowly  shall  its  memory,  ever  burning, 
Fill  this  dark  night  of  things  with  an  eternal  morning. 

XXX. 

"  '  For  me  the  world  is  grown  too  void  and  cold, 
Since  hope  pursues  immortal  destiny 
With  steps  thus  slow — therefore  shall  ye  behold 
How  those  who  love,  yet  fear  not,  dare  to  die ; 
Tell  to  your  children  this  ! '  then  suddenly 
He  sheathed  a  dagger  in  his  heart,  and  fell ; 
My  brain  grew  dark  in  death,  and  yet  to  me 
There  came  a  murmur  from  the  crowd  to  tell 
Of  deep  and  mighty  change  which  suddenly  befell 

XXXI. 

"  Then  suddenly  I  stood  a  winged  Thought 
Before  the  immortal  Senate,  and  the  seat 
Of  that  star-shining  spirit,  whence  is  wrought 
The  strength  of  its  dominion,  good  and  great, 
The  better  Genius  of  this  world's  estate. 
His  realm  around  one  mighty  Fane  is  spread, 
Elysian  islands  bright  and  fortunate, 
Calm  dwellings  of  the  free  and  happy  dead, 
Where  I  am  sent  to  lead  !  "     These  winged  words  she  said, 


THE    REVOLT   OF   ISLAM.  181 

XXXII. 

And  with  the  silence  of  her  eloquent  smile, 
Bade  us  embark  in  her  divine  canoe; 
Then  at  the  helm  we  took  our  seat,  the  while 
Above  her  head  those  plumes  of  dazzling  hue 
Into  the  wind's  invisible  stream  she  threw, 
Sitting  beside  the  prow  :  like  gossamer, 
On  the  swift  breath  of  morn,  the  vessel  flew 
O'er  the  bright  whirlpools  of  that  fountain  fair, 
Whose  shores  receded  fast,  while  we  seemed  lingering  there  ; 

XXXIII. 

Till  down  that  mighty  stream  dark,  calm,  and  fleet, 
Between  a  chasm  of  cedar  mountains  riven, 
Chased  by  the  thronging  winds,  whose  viewless  feet 
As  swift  as  twinkling  beams,  had,  under  Heaven, 
From  woods  and  waves  wild  sounds  and  odours  driven, 
The  boat  flew  visibly — three  nights  and  days, 
Borne  like  a  cloud  through  morn,  and  noon,  and  even, 
We  sailed  along  the  winding  watery  ways 
Of  the  vast  stream,  a  long  and  labyrinthine  maze. 

XXXIV. 

A  scene  of  joy  and  wonder  to  behold 
That  river's  shapes  and  shadows  changing  ever, 
Where  the  broad  sunrise  filled  with  deepening  gold 
Its  whirlpools,  where  all  hues  did  spread  and  quiver, 
And  where  melodious  falls  did  burst  and  shiver 
Among  rocks  clad  with  flowers,  the  foam  and  spray 
Sparkled  like  stars  upon  the  sunny  river, 
Or  when  the  moonlight  poured  a  holier  day, 
One  vast  and  glittering  lake  around  green  islands  lay. 

XXXV. 

Morn,  noon,  and  even,  that  boat  of  pearl  outran 
The  streams  which  bore  it,  like  the  arrowy  cloud 
Of  tempest,  or  the  speedier  thought  of  man, 
Which  flieth  forth  and  cannot  make  abode  ; 
Sometimes  through  forests,  deep  like  night,  we  glode, 
Between  the  walls  of  mighty  mountains  crowned 
With  Cyclopean  piles,  whose  turrets  proud, 
The  homes  of  the  departed,  dimly  frowned 
O'er  the  bright  waves  which  girt  their  dark  foundations  round. 

XXXVI. 

Sometimes  between  the  wide  and  flowering  meadows, 
Mile  after  mile  we  sailed,  and  'twas  delight 
To  see  far  off  the  sunbeams  chase  the  shadows 
Over  the  grass ;  sometimes  beneath  the  night 
Of  wide  and  vaulted  caves,  whose  roofs  were  bright 
With  starry  gems,  we  fled,  whilst  from  their  deep 
And  dark  green  chasms,  shades  beautiful  and  white, 
Amid  sweet  sounds  across  our  path  would  sweep 
Like  swift  and  lovely  dreams  that  walk  the  waves  of  sleep. 


182  THE    KEVOLT   OF   ISLAM. 


XXXVII. 

And  ever  as  we  sailed,  our  minds  were  full 

Of  love  and  wisdom,  which  would  overflow 

In  converse  wild,  and  sweet,  and  wonderful ; 

And  in  quick  smiles  whose  light  would  come  and  go, 

Like  music  o'er  wide  waves,  and  in  the  flow 

Of  sudden  tears,  and  in  the  mute  caress — 

For  a  deep  shade  was  cleft,  and  we  did  know, 

That  virtue,  though  obscured  on  Earth,  not  less 

Survives  all  mortal  change  in  lasting  loveliness. 

xxxvm. 

Three  days  and  nights  we  sailed,  as  thought  and  feeling 
Number  delightful  hours — for  through  the  sky 
The  sphered  lamps  of  day  and  night,  revealing 
New  changes  and  new  glories,  rolled  on  high, 
Sun,  Moon,  and  moonlike  lamps,  the  progeny 
Of  a  diviner  Heaven,  serene  and  fair  : 
On  the  fourth  day,  wild  as  a  wind- wrought  sea, 
The  stream  became,  and  fast  and  faster  bare 

The  spirit-winged  boat,  steadily  speeding  there. 

xxxix. 

Steadily  and  swift,  where  the  waves  rolled  like  mountains 
Within  the  vast  ravine,  whose  rifts  did  pour 
Tumultuous  floods  from  their  ten  thousand  fountains, 
The  thunder  of  whose  earth-uplifting  roar 
Made  the  air  sweep  in  whirlwinds  from  the  shore, 
Calm  as  a  shade,  the  boat  of  that  fair  child 
Securely  fled,  that  rapid  stress  before, 
Amid  the  topmost  spray,  and  sunbows  wild, 

Wreathed  in  the  silver  mist  :  in  joy  and  pride  we  smiled. 

XL. 

The  torrent  of  that  wide  and  raging  river 
Is  passed,  and  our  aerial  speed  suspended. 
We  look  behind ;  a  golden  mist  did  quiver 
When  its  wild  surges  with  the  lake  were  blended : 
Our  bark  hung  there,  as  one  line  suspended 
Between  two  heavens,  that  windless  waveless  lake  ; 
Which  four  great  cataracts  from  four  vales,  attended 
By  mists,  aye  feed,  from  rocks  and  clouds  they  break, 

And  of  that  azure  sea  a  silent  refuge  make. 

XLI. 

Motionless  resting  on  the  lake  awhile 
I  saw  its  marge  of  snow-bright  mountains  rear 
Their  peaks  aloft,  I  saw  each  radiant  isle, 
And  in  the  midst,  afar,  even  like  a  sphere 
Hung  in  one  hollow  sky,  did  there  appear 
The  Temple  of  the  Spirit ;  on  the  sound 
Which  issued  thence,  drawn  nearer  and  more  near, 
Like  the  swift  moon  this  glorious  earth  around, 

The  charmed  boat  approached,  and  there  its  haven  found. 


183 


PROMETHEUS     UNBOUND ; 

A  LYRICAL  DRAMA,  IN  FOUK  ACTS. 


Audisne  liaec  Amphiarae,  sub  terrain  abdite  ? 


PEEFACE. 

THE  Greek  tragic  writers,  in  selecting  as  their  subject  any 
portion  of  their  national  history  or  mythology,  employed  in 
their  treatment  of  it  a  certain  arbitrary  discretion.  They  by  no 
means  conceived  themselves  bound  to  adhere  to  the  common 
interpretation,  or  to  imitate  in  story,  as  in  title,  their  rivals  and 
predecessors.  Such  a  system  would  have  amounted  to  a  resigna- 
tion of  those  claims  to  preference  over  their  competitors  which 
incited  the  composition.  The  Agamemnonian  story  was  exhi- 
bited on  the  Athenian  theatre  with  as  many  variations  as 
dramas. 

I  have  presumed  to  employ  a  similar  license.  The  "  Prome- 
theus Unbound"  of  JEschylus  supposed  the  reconciliation  of 
Jupiter  with  his  victim  as  the  price  of  the  disclosure  of  the 
danger  threatened  to  his  empire  by  the  consummation  of  his 
marriage  with  Thetis.  Thetis,  according  to  this  view  of  the 
subject,  was  given  in  marriage  to  Peleus,  and  Prometheus,  by 
the  permission  of  Jupiter,  delivered  from  his  captivity  by 
Hercules.  Had  I  framed  my  story  on  this  model,  I  should  have 
done  no  more  than  have  attempted  to  restore  the  lost  drama  of 
uEschylus ;  an  ambition,  which,  if  my  preference  to  this  mode 
of  treating  the  subject  had  incited  me  to  cherish,  the  recollec- 
tion of  the  high  comparison  such  an  attempt  would  challenge, 
might  well  abate.  But,  in  truth,  I  was  averse  from  a  catastrophe 
so  feeble  as  that  of  reconciling  the  Champion  with  the  Oppressor 
of  mankind.  The  moral  interest  of  the  fable,  which  is  so  power- 
fully sustained  by  the  sufferings  and  endurance  of  Prometheus, 
would  be  annihilated  if  we  could  conceive  of  him  as  unsaying  his 
high  language  and  quailing  before  his  successful  and  perfidious 
adversary.  The  only  imaginary  being  resembling  in  any  degree 
Prometheus,  is  Satan :  and  Prometheus  is,  in  my  judgment, 


184  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

a  more  poetical  character  than  Satan,  because,  in  addition 
to  courage,  and  majesty,  and  firm  and  patient  opposition  to 
omnipotent  force,  he  is  susceptible  of  being  described  as  exempt 
from  the  taints  of  ambition,  envy,  revenge,  and  a  desire  for  per- 
sonal aggrandisement,  which,  in  the  Hero  of  Paradise  Lost, 
interfere  with  the  interest.  The  character  of  Satan  engenders 
in  the  mind  a  pernicious  casuistry,  which  leads  us  to  weigh  his 
faults  with  his  wrongs,  and  to  excuse  the  former  because  the 
latter  exceed  all  measure.  In  the  minds  of  those  who  consider 
that  magnificent  fiction  with  a  religious  feeling,  it  engenders 
something  worse.  But  Prometheus  is,  as  it  were,  the  type  of 
the  highest  perfection  of  moral  and  intellectual  nature,  impelled' 
by  the  purest  and  the  truest  motives  to  the  best  and  noblest 
..ends. 

This  Poem  was  chiefly  written  upon  the  mountainous  ruins  of 
the  Baths  of  Caracalla,  among  the  flowery  glades,  and  thickets 
of  odoriferous  blossoming  trees,  which  are  extending  in  ever- 
winding  labyrinths  upon  its  immense  platforms  and  dizzy  arches 
suspended  in  the  air.  The  bright  blue  sky  of  Rome,  and  the 
effect  of  the  vigorous  awakening  of  spring  in  that  divinest 
climate,  and  the  new  life  with  which  it  drenches  the  spirits  even 
to  intoxication,  were  the  inspiration  of  this  drama. 

The  imagery  which  I  have  employed  will  be  found,  in  many 
instances,  to  have  been  drawn  from  the  operations  of  the  human 
mind,  or  from  those  external  actions  by  which  they  are  expressed. 
This  is  unusual  in  modern  poetry,  although  Dante  and  Shak- 
speare  are  full  of  instances  of  the  same  kind  :  Dante  indeed 
more  than  any  other  poet,  and  with  greater  success.  But  the 
Greek  poets,  as  writers  to  whom  no  resource  of  awakening  the 
sympathy  of  their  contemporaries  was  unknown,  were  in  the 
habitual  use  of  this  power ;  and  it  is  the  study  of  their  works 
(since  a  higher  merit  would  probably  be  denied  me),  to  which  I 
am  willing  that  my  readers  should  impute  this  singularity. 

One  word  is  due  in  candour  to  the  degree  in  which  the  study 
of  contemporary  writings  may  have  tinged  my  composition,  for 
such  has  been  a  topic  of  censure  with  regard  to  poems  far  more 
popular,  and,  indeed,  more  deservedly  popular,  than  mine.  It 
is  impossible  that  any  one  who  inhabits  the  same  age  with  such 
writers  as  those  who  stand  in  the  foremost  ranks  of  our  own, 
can  conscientiously  assure  himself  that  his  language  and  tone  of 
thought  may  not  have  been  modified  by  the  study  of  the  produc- 
tions of  those  extraordinary  intellects.  It  is  true,  that,  not  the 
spirit  of  their  genius,  but  the  forms  in  which  it  has  manifested 
itself,  are  due  less  to  the  peculiarities  of  their  own  minds  than 
to  the  peculiarity  of  the  moral  and  intellectual  condition  of  the 
minds  among  which  they  have  been  produced.  Thus  a  number 
of  writers  possess  the  form,  whilst  they  want  the  spirit  of  those 
whom,  it  is  alleged,  they  imitate :  because  the  former  is  the 
endowment  of  the  age  in  which  they  live,  and  the  latter  must 
be  the  uncommunicated  lightning  of  their  own  mind. 


PROMETHEUS   UNBOUND.  185 

The  peculiar  style  of  intense  and  comprehensive  imagery  which 
distinguishes  the  modern  literature  of  England,  has  not  been,  as 
a  general  power,  the  product  of  the  imitation  of  any  particular 
writer.  The  mass  of  capabilities  remains  at  every  period  mate- 
rially the  same ;  the  circumstances  which  awaken  it  to  action 
perpetually  change.  If  England  were  divided  into  forty  repub- 
lics, each  equal  in  population  and  extent  to  Athens,  there  is  no 
reason  to  suppose  but  that,  under  institutions  not  more  perfect 
than  those  of  Athens,  each  would  produce  philosophers  and 
poets  equal  to  those  who  (if  we  except  Shakspeare)  have  never 
been  surpassed.  We  owe  the  great  writers  of  the  golden  age  of 
our  literature  to  that  fervid  awakening  of  the  public  mind  which 
shook  to  dust  the  oldest  and  most  oppressive  form  of  the 
Christian  religion.  We  owe  Milton  to  the  progress  and  develop- 
ment of  the  same  spirit :  the  sacred  Milton  was,  let  it  ever  be 
remembered,  a  republican,  and  a  bold  inquirer  into  morals  and 
religion.  The  great  writers  of  our  own  age  are,  we  have  reason 
to  suppose,  the  companions  and  forerunners  of  some  unimagined 
change  in  our  social  condition,  or  the  opinions  which  cement  it. 
The  cloud  of  mind  is  discharging  its  collected  lightning,  and  the 
equilibrium  between  institutions  and  opinions  is  now  restoring, 
or  is  about  to  be  restored. 

As  to  imitation,  poetry  is  a  mimetic  art.  It  creates,  but  it 
creates  by  combination  and  representation.  Poetical  abstrac- 
tions are  beautiful  and  new,  not  because  the  portions  of  which 
they  are  composed  had  no  previous  existence  in  the  mind  of 
man,  or  in  nature,  but  because  the  whole  produced  by  their 
combination  has  some  intelligible  and  beautiful  analogy  with 
those  sources  of  emotion  and  thought,  and  with  the  contempo- 
rary condition  of  them :  one  great  poet  is  a  masterpiece  of 
nature,  which  another  not  only  ought  to  study  but  must  study. 
He  might  as  wisely  and  as  easily  determine  that  his  mind  should 
no  longer  be  the  mirror  of  all  that  is  lovely  in  the  visible  uni- 
verse, as  exclude  from  his  contemplation  the  beautiful  which 
exists  hi  the  writings  of  a  great  contemporary.  The  pretence  of 
doing  it  would  be  a  presumption  in  any  but  the  greatest ;  the 
effect,  even  in  him,  would  be  strained,  unnatural,  and  ineffectual. 
A  poet  is  the  combined  product  of  such  internal  powers  as 
modify  the  nature  of  others ;  and  of  such  external  influences  as 
excite  and  sustain  these  powers :  he  is  not  one,  but  both.  Every 
man's  mind  is,  in  this  respect,  modified  by  all  the  objects  of 
nature  and  art ;  by  every  word  and  every  suggestion  which  he 
ever  admitted  to  act  upon  his  consciousness ;  it  is  the  mirror 
upon  which  all  forms  are  reflected,  and  in  which  they  compose 
one  form.  Poets,  not  otherwise  than  philosophers,  painters, 
sculptors,  and  musicians,  are,  in  one  sense,  the  creators,  and,  in 
another,  the  creations,  of  their  age.  From  this  subjection  the 
loftiest  do  not  escape.  There  is  a  similarity  between  Homer 
and  Hesiod,  between  ^Eschylus  and  Euripides,  between  Virgil 
and  Horace,  between  Dante  and  Petrarch,  between  Shakspeare 


186  PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

and  Fletcher,  between  Dryden  and  Pope;  each  has  a  generic 
resemblance  under  which  their  specific  distinctions  are  arranged. 
If  this  similarity  be  the  result  of  imitation,  I  am  willing  to  con- 
fess that  I  have  imitated. 

Let  this  opportunity  be  conceded  to  me  of  acknowledging 
that  I  have,  what  a  Scotch  philosopher  characteristically  terms, 
"a  passion  for  reforming  the  world  :"  what  passion  incited  him 
to  write  and  publish  his  book,  he  omits  to  explain.  For  my 
part,  I  had  rather  be  damned  with  Plato  and  Lord  Bacon,  than 
go  to  heaven  with  Paley  and  Malthus.  But  it  is  a  mistake  to 
suppose  that  I  dedicate  my  poetical  compositions  solely  to  the 
direct  enforcement  of  reform,  or  that  I  consider  them  in  any 
degree  as  containing  a  reasoned  system  on  the  theory  of  human 
life.  Didactic  poetry  is  my  abhorrence ;  nothing  can  be  equally 
well  expressed  in  prose  that  is  not  tedious  and  supererogatory 
in  vexBfi^  My  purpose  has  hitherto  been  simply  to  familiarise 
the  highly  refined  imagination  of  the  more  select  classes  of 
poetical  readers  with  beautiful  idealisms  of  moral  excellence ; 
aware  that  until  the  mind  can  love,  and  admire,  and  trust,  and 
hope,  and  endure,  reasoned  principles  of  moral  conduct  are 
seeds  cast  upon  the  highway  of  life,  which  the  unconscious  pas- 
senger tramples  into  dust,  although  they  would  bear  the  harvest 
of  his  happiness.  Should  I  live  to  accomplish  what  I  purpose, 
that  is,  produce  a  systematical  history  of  what  appear  to  me  to 
be  the  genuine  elements  of  human  society,  let  not  the  advocates 
of  injustice  and  superstition  natter  themselves  that  I  should 
take  ^Eschylus  rather  than  Plato  as  my  model. 

The  having  spoken  of  myself  with  unaffected  freedom  will 
need  little  apology  with  the  candid ;  and  let  the  uncandid.  con- 
sider that  they  injure  me  less  than  their  own  hearts  and  minds 
by  misrepresentation.  Whatever  talents  a  person  may  possess 
to  amuse  and  instruct  others,  be  they  ever  so  inconsiderable,  he 
is  yet  bound  to  exert  them :  if  his  attempt  be  ineffectual, 'let  the 
punishment  of  an  unaccomplished  purpose  have  been  sufficient ; 
let  none  trouble  themselves  to  heap  the  dust  of  oblivion  upon 
his  efforts ;  the  pile  they  raise  will  betray  his  grave,  which  might 
otherwise  have  been  unknown. 


PEOMETHEUS   UNBOUND.  187 


DEAMATIS  PEESON^l. 


PROMETHEUS. 

DEMOGORGON. 

JUPITER. 

The  EARTH. 

OCEAN. 

APOLLO. 

MERCURY. 

HERCULES. 


ASIA,  ) 

PANTHEA,      V     Oceanides. 

IONE,  ) 

The  PHANTASM  OF  JUPITER. 

The  SPIRIT  OF  THE  EARTH. 

The  SPIRIT  OF  THE  MOON. 

SPIRITS  OF  THE  HOURS. 

SPIRITS.    ECHOES.    FAUNS. 

FURIES. 


ACT  I. 

SCENE. — A  Ravine  of  Icy  Rocks  in  tlie  Indian  Caucasus.  PRO- 
METHEUS is  discovered  bound  to  the  Precipice,  PANTHEA  and 
IONE  are  seated  at  his  feet.  Time,  Night.  During  the  Scene, 
Morning  slowly  breaks. 

Prometheus.  Monarch  of  Gods  and  Daemons,  and  all  Spirits  ~~) 
But  One,  who  throng  those  bright  and  rolling  worlds 
Which  Thou  and  I  alone  of  living  things 
Behold  with  sleepless  eyes !  regard  this  Earth 
Made  multitudinous  with  thy  slaves,  whom  thou 
Eequitest  for  knee-worship,  prayer,  and  praise, 
And  toil,  and  hecatombs  of  broken  hearts, 
With  fear  and  self-contempt  and  barren  hope. 
Whilst  me,  who  am  thy  foe,  eyeless  in  hate, 
Hast  thou  made  reign  and  triumph,  to  thy  scorn, 
O'er  mine  own  misery  and  thy  vain  revenge. 
Three  thousand  years  of  sleep-unsheltered  hours, 
And  moments  aye  divided  by  keen  pangs 
Till  they  seemed  years,  torture  and  solitude, 
Scorn  and  despair, — these  are  mine  empire. 
More  glorious  far  than  that  which  thou  surveyest 
From  thine  unenvied  throne,  0,  Mighty  God  ! 
Almighty,  had  I  deigned  to  share  the  shame 
Of  thine  ill  tyranny,  and  hung  not  here 
Nailed  to  this  wall  of  eagle-baffling  mountain, 
Black,  wintry,  dead,  unmeasured ;  without  herb,        ^b 
Insect,  or  beast,  or  shape  or  sound  of  life. 
Ah  me,  alas  !  pain,  pain  ever,  for  ever  ! 

No  change,  no  pause,  no  hope !     Yet  I  endure 
I  ask  the  Earth,  have  not  the  mountains  felt? 


188  PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

I  ask  yon  Heaven,  the  all-beholding  Sun, 
Has  it  not  seen  ?     The  Sea,  in  storm  or  calm, 
Heaven's  ever-changing  Shadow,  spread  below, 
Have  its  deaf  waves  not  heard  my  agony  ] 
Ah  me  !  alas,  pain,  pain  ever,  for  ever  ! 

The  crawling  glaciers  pierce  me  with  the  spears 
Of  their  moon-freezing  crystals ;  the  bright  chains 
Eat  with  their  burning  cold  into  my  bones. 
Heaven's  winged  hound,  polluting  from  thy  lips 
His  beak  in  poison  not  his  own,  tears  up 
My  heart ;  and  shapeless  sights  come  wandering  by, 
The  ghastly  people  of  the  realm  of  dream, 
Mocking  me  :  and  the  Earthquake-fiends  are  charged 
To  wrench  the  rivets  from  my  quivering  wounds 
When  the  rocks  split  and  close  again  behind : 
While  from  their  loud  abysses  howling  throng 
The  genii  of  the  storm,  urging  the  rage 
Of  whirlwind,  and  afflict  me  with  keen  hail. 
And  yet  to  me  welcome  is  day  and  night, 
Whether  one  breaks  the  hoar  frost  of  the  morn, 
Or  starry,  dim,  and  slow,  the  other  climbs 
The  leaden-coloured  east ;  for  then  they  lead 
The  wingless,  crawling  hours,  one  among  whom 
— As  some  dark  Priest  hales  the  reluctant  victim — 
Shall  drag  thee,  cruel  King,  to  kiss  the  blood 
From  these  pale  feet,  which  then  might  trample  thee 
If  they  disdained  not  such  a  prostrate  slave. 
Disdain  !     Ah  no  !  I  pity  thee.    What  ruin 
Will  hunt  thee  undefended  through  the  wide  Heaven  ! 
How  will  thy  soul,  cloven  to  its  depth  with  terror, 
Gape  like  a  hell  within  !     I  speak  in  grief, 
Not  exultation,  for  I  hate  no  more, 
•  '     As  then  ere  misery  made  me  wise.     The  curse 

Once  breathed  on  thee  I  would  recall.     Y~e~  Mountains, 
Whose  many- voiced  Echoes,  through  the  mist 
Of  cataracts,  flung  the  thunder  of  that  spell ! 
Ye  icy  Springs,  stagnant  with  wrinkling  frost, 
Which  vibrated  to  hear  me,  and  then  crept 
Shuddering  through  India  !     Thou  serenest  Air, 
Through  which  the  Sun  walks  burning  without  beams  ! 
And  ye  swift  Whirlwinds,  who  on  poised  wings 
Hung  mute  and  moveless  o'er  yon  hushed  abyss, 
As  thunder,  louder  than  your  own,  made  rock 
The  orbed  world  !     If  then  my  words  had  power, 
Though  I  am  changed  so  that  aught  evil  wish 
Is  dead  within ;  although  no  memory  be 
Of  what  is  hate,  let  them  not  lose  it  now ! 
What  was  that  curse  ]  for  ye  all  heard  me  speak. 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  189 

FIRST  VOICE  :  (from  the  mountains). 
Thrice  three  hundred  thousand  years 

O'er  the  Earthquake's  couch  we  stood : 
Oft,  as  men  convulsed  with  fears, 
We  trembled  in  our  multitude. 

SECOND  VOICE  :  (from  the  springs). 
Thunderbolts  had  parched  our  water, 

We  had  been  stained  with  bitter  blood, 
And  had  run  mute,  'mid  shrieks  of  slaughter, 
Through  a  city  and  a  solitude. 

THIRD  VOICE  :  (from  the  air). 
I  had  clothed,  since  Earth  uprose 

Its  wastes  in  colours  not  their  own ; 
And  oft  had  my  serene  repose 

Been  cloven  by  many  a  rending  groan. 

FOURTH  VOICE  :  (from  the  whirlwinds). 
We  had  soared  beneath  these  mountains 

Unresting  ages ;  nor  had  thunder, 
Nor  yon  volcano's  naming  fountains, 
Nor  any  power  above  or  under, 
Ever  made  us  mute  with  wonder. 

FIRST  VOICE. 

But  never  bowed  our  snowy  crest 
As  at  the  voice  of  thine  unrest. 

SECOND  VOICE. 

Never  such  a  sound  before 
To  the  Indian  waves  we  bore. 
A  pilot  asleep  on  the  howling  sea 
Leaped  up  from  the  deck  in  agony, 
And  heard,  and  cried,  "  Ah,  woe  is  me  !  " 
And  died  as  mad  as  the  wild  waves  be. 

THIRD  VOICE. 

By  such  dread  words  from  Earth  to  Heaven 
My  still  realm  was  never  riven  : 
When  its  wound  was  closed,  there  stood 
Darkness  o'er  the  day  like  blood. 

FOURTH  VOICE. 

And  we  shrank  back :  for  dreams  of  ruin 
To  frozen  caves  our  flight  pursuing 
Made  us  keep  silence — thus — and  thus — 
Though  silence  is  as  hell  to  us. 

The  Earth.     The  tongueless  Caverns  of  the  craggy  hills 
Cried,  "  Misery  ! "  then ;  the  hollow  Heaven  replied, 
<f  Miseiy  ! "     And  the  Ocean's  purple  waves, 
Climbing  the  land,  howled  to  the  lashing  winds, 
And  the  pale  nations  heard  it,  "  Misery  ! " 

Prometheus.     I  hear  a  sound  of  voices  :  not  the  voice 
Whieh  I  gave  forth.    Mother,  thy  sons  and  thou 
Scorn  him,  without  whose  all-enduriiig  will 
Beneath  the  fierce  omnipotence  of  Jove; 


190  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

Both  they  and  thou  had  vanished,  like  thin  mist 

Unrolled  on  the  morning  wind.     Know  ye  not  me, 

The  Titan  ?     He  who  made  his  agony 

The  barrier  to  your  else  all-conquering  foe  ? 

Oh,  rook-embosomed  lawns,  and  snow-fed  streams, 

Now  seen  athwart  frore  vapours,  deep  below, 

Through  whose  o'ershadowing  woods  I  wandered  once 

With  Asia,  drinking  life  from  her  loved  eyes ; 

Why  scorns  the  spirit  which  informs  ye,  now 

To  commune  with  me  1  me  alone,  who  checked, 

As  one  who  checks  a  fiend-drawn  charioteer, 

The  falsehood  and  the  force  of  him  who  reigns 

Supreme,  and  with  the  groans  of  pining  slaves 

Fills  your  dim  glens  and  liquid  wildernesses : 

Why  answer  ye  not,  still  1    Brethren  ! 

The  Earth.  They  dare  not. 

Prometheus.  Who  dares'?  for  I  would  hear  that  curse  again 
Ha  !  what  an  awful  whisper  rises  up  ! 
'Tis  scarce  like  sound  :  it  tingles  through  the  frame 
As  lightning  tingles,  hovering  ere  it  strike. 
Speak,  Spirit !  from  thine  inorganic  voice 
I  only  know  that  thou  art  moving  near 
And  love.     How  cursed  I  him  ? 

The  Earth.  How  canst  thou  hear, 

Who  knowest  not  the  language  of  the  dead? 

Prometheus.     Thou  art  a  living  spirit ;  speak  as  they. 
T/ie  Earth.     I  dare  not  speak  like  life,  lest  Heaven's  fell 

King 

Should  hear,  and  link  me  to  some  wheel  of  pain 
More  torturing  than  the  one  whereon  I  roll. 
Subtle  thou  art  and  good  ;  and  though  the  Gods 
Hear  not  this  voice,  yet  thou  art  more  than  God 
Being  wise  and  kind :  earnestly  hearken  now. 

Prometheus.     Obscurely  through  my  brain,  like  shadows 

dim, 

Sweep  awful  thoughts,  rapid  and  thick.     I  feel 
Faint,  like  one  mingled  in  entwining  love  ; 
Yet  'tis  not  pleasure. 

The  Earth.  No,  thou  canst  not  hear  : 

Thou  art  immortal,  and  this  tongue  is  known 
Only  to  those  who  die. 

Prometheus.  And  what  art  thou, 

0  melancholy  Voice? 

The  Earth.  I  am  the  Earth, 

Thy  mother ;  she  within  whose  stony  veins, 
To  the  last  fibre  of  the  loftiest  tree 
Whose  thin  leaves  trembled  in  the  frozen  air, 
Joy  ran,  as  blood  within  a  living  frame, 
When  thou  didst  from  her  bosom,  like  a  cloud 
Of  glory,  arise,  a  spirit  of  keen  joy  ! 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  191 

And  at  thy  voice  her  pining  sons  uplifted 
Their  prostrate  brows  from  the  polluting  dust, 
And  our  almighty  Tyrant  with  fierce  dread 
Grew  pale,  until  his  thuuder  chained  thee  here. 
Then,  see  those  million  worlds  which  burn  and  roll, 
Around  us  :  their  inhabitants  beheld 
My  sphered  light  wane  in  wide  Heaven;  .the  sea 
Was  lifted  by  strange  tempest,  and  new  fire 
From  earthquake-rifted  mountains  of  bright  snow 
Shook  its  portentous  hair  beneath  Heaven's  frown ; 
Lightning  and  Inundation  vexed  the  plains ; 
Blue  thistles  bloomed  in  cities ;  foodless  toads 
Within  voluptuous  chambers  panting  crawled ; 
When  Plague  had  fallen  on  man,  and  beast,  and  worm, 
And  Famine ;  and  black  blight  on  herb  and  tree ; 
And  in  the  corn,  and  vines,  and  meadow-grass, 
Teemed  ineradicable  poisonous  weeds 
Draining  their  growth,^for  my  wan  breast  was  dry 
With  grief;  and  the  thin  air,  my  breath,  was  stained 
With  the  contagion  of  a  mother's  hate 
Breathed  on  her  child's  destroyer]  ay,  I  heard 
Thy  curse,  the  which,  if  thou  rememberest  not, 
Yet  my  innumerable  seas  and  streams, 
Mountains  and  caves,  and  winds,  and  yon  wide  air, 
And  the  inarticulate  people  of  the  dead, 
Preserve,  a  treasured  spell.     We  meditate 
In  secret  joy  and  hope  those  dreadful  words 
But  dare  not  speak  them. 

Prometheus.  Venerable  mother  ! 

All  else  who  live  and  suffer  take  from  thee 
Some  comfort ;  flowers,  and  fruits,  and  happy  sounds, 
And  love,  though  fleeting  ;  these  may  not  be  mine. 
But  mine  own  words,  I  pray,  deny  me  not. 

The  Earth.     They  shall  be  told.     Ere  Babylon  was  dust, 
The  Magus  Zoroaster,  my  dear  child, 
Met  his  own  image  walking  in  the  garden. 
That  apparition,  sole  of  men,  he  saw. 
For  know  there  are  two  worlds  of  life  and  death  : 
One  that  which  thou  beholdest ;  but  the  other 
Is  underneath  the  grave,  where  do  inhabit 
The  shadows  of  all  forms  that  think  and  live 
Till  death  unite  them  and  they  part  no  more  ; 
Dreams  and  the  light  imaginings  of  men, 
And  all  that  faith  creates  or  love  desires, 
Terrible,  strange,  sublime  and  beauteous  shapes. 
There  thou  art,  and  dost  hang,  a  writhing  shade, 
'Mid  whirlwind-peopled  mountains ;  all  the  god 
Are  there,  and  all  the  powers  of  nameless  worlds, 
Vast,  sceptred  phantoms;  heroes,  men,  and  beasts; 
And  Demogorgon,  a  tremendous  gloom ; 


192  PEOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

And  he,  the  supreme  Tyrant,  on  his  throne 

Of  burning  gold.     Son,  one  of  these  shall  utter 

The  curse  which  all  remember.     Call  at  will 

Thine  own  ghost,  or  the  ghost  of  Jupiter, 

Hades  or  Typhon,  or  what  mightier  Gods 

From  all-prolific  Evil,  since  thy  ruin 

Have  sprung,  and  trampled  on  my  prostrate  sons. 

Ask,  and  they  must  reply  :  so  the  revenge 

Of  the  Supreme  may  sweep  through  vacant  shades, 

As  rainy  wind  through  the  abandoned  gate 

Of  a  fallen  palace. 

Prometheus.  Mother,  let  not  aught 

Of  that  which  may  be  evil,  pass  again 
My  lips,  or  those  of  aught  resembling  me. 
Phantasm  of  Jupiter,  arise,  appear  ! 

IONE. 
My  wings  are  folded  o'er  mine  ears  : 

My  wings  are  crossed  o'er  mine  eyes  : 
Yet  through  their  silver  shade  appears, 

And  through  their  lulling  plumes  arise, 
A  Shape,  a  throng  of  sounds ; 

May  it  be  no  ill  to  thee 
0  thou  of  many  wounds  ! 
Near  whom,  for  our  sweet  sister's  sake, 
Ever  thus  we  watch  and  wake. 

PANTHEA. 
The  sound  is  of  whirlwind  underground, 

Earthquake,  and  fire  and  mountains  cloven  ; 
The  shape  is  awful  like  the  sound, 

Clothed  in  dark  purple,  star-in  woven. 
A  sceptre  of  pale  gold 

To  stay  steps  proud,  o'er  the  slow  cloud 
His  veined  hand  doth  hold. 
Cruel  he  looks,  but  calm  and  strong, 
Like  one  who  does,  not  suffers  wrong. 
Phantasm  of  Jupiter.     Why  have  the  secret  powers  of  this 

strange  world 

Driven  me,  a  frail  and  empty  phantom,  hither 
On  direst  storms  1    What  unaccustomed  sounds 
Are  hovering  on  my  lips,  unlike  the  voice 
With  which  our  pallid  race  hold  ghastly  talk 
In  darkness  1    And,  proud  sufferer,  who  art  thou  1 

Prometheus.     Tremendous  Image  !  as  thou  art  must  be 
He  whom  thou  shadowest  forth.     I  am  his  foe, 
The  Titan.    Speak  the  words  which  I  would  hear, 
Although  no  thought  inform  thine  empty  voice. 

The  Earth.    Listen !  And  though  your  echoes  must  be  mute, 
Grey  mountains,  and  old  woods,  and  haunted  springs, 
Prophetic  caves,  and  isle-surrounding  streams, 
Rejoice  to  hear  what  yet  ye  cannot  speak. 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  193 

Phantasm.     A  spirit  seizes  me  and  speaks  within : 
It  tears  me  as  fire  tears  a  thunder-cloud. 

Panthea.     See,  how  he  lifts  his  mighty  looks,  the  Heaven 
Darkens  above. 

lone.  He  speaks  !     0  shelter  me  ! 

Prometheus.     I  see  the  curse  on  gestures  proud  and  cold, 
And  looks  of  firm  defiance,  and  calm  hate. 
And  such  despair  as  mocks  itself  with  smiles, 
Written  as  on  a  scroll :  yet  speak  :  Oh  speak  ! 

PHANTASM. 
Fiend,  I  defy  thee  !  with  a  calm,  fixed  mind, 

All  that  thou  canst  inflict  I  bid  thee  do  ; 
Foul  Tyrant  both  of  Gods  and  Human-kind, 

One  only  being  shalt  thou  not  subdue. 
Rain  then  thy  plagues  upon  me  here, 
Ghastly  disease,  and  frenzying  fear  ; 
And  let  alternate  frost  and  fire 
Eat  into  me,  and  be  thine  ire 
Lightning,  and  cutting  hail,  and  legioned  forms 
Of  furies,  driving  by  upon  the  wounding  storms. 
Ay,  do  thy  worst.     Thou  art  omnipotent. 

O'er  all  things  but  thyself  I  gave  thee  power, 
And  my  own  will.     Be  thy  swift  mischiefs  sent 
To  blast  mankind,  from  yon  ethereal  tower. 
Let  thy  malignant  spirit  move 
In  darkness  over  those  I  love  : 
On  me  and  mine  I  imprecate 
The  utmost  torture  of  thy  hate  ; 
And  thus  devote  to  sleepless  agony, 
This  undeclining  head  while  thou  must  reign  on  high. 

But  thou,  who  art  the  God  and  Lord  :  0,  thou 
Who  fillest  with  thy  soul  this  world  of  woe, 

To  whom  all  things  of  Earth  and  Heaven  do  bqw 
In  fear  and  worship :  all-prevailing  foe  !          A 

I  curse  thee  !  let  a  sufferer's  curse 

Clasp  thee,  his  torturer,  like  remorse  ! 

Till  thine  Infinity  shall  be 

A  robe  of  envenomed  agony ; 
And  thine  Omnipotence  a  crown  of  pain, 
To  cling  like  burning  gold  round  thy  dissolving  brain. 

Heap  on  thy  soul,  by  virtue  of  this  curse, 

111  deeds,  then  be  thou  damned,  beholding  good ; 

Both  infinite  as  is  the  universe, 

And  thou,  and  thy  self-torturing  solitude. 

An  awful  image  of  calm  power 

Though  now  thou  sittest,  let  the  hour 

Come,  when  thou  must  appear  to  be 

That  which  thou  art  internally. 

o 


194  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

And  after  many  a  false  and  fruitless  crime, 

Scorn  track  thy  lagging  fall  through  boundless  space  and  time, 

Prometheus.     Were  these  my  words,  0  Parent  1 

The  Earth.  They  were  thine 

Prometheus.     It  doth  repent  me  :  words  are  quick  and  vain 

Grief  for  awhile  is  blind,  and  so  was  mine. 

I  wish  no  living  thing  to  suffer  pain. 

THE  EARTH. 

Misery  !  Oh  misery  to  me, 
That  Jove  at  length  should  vanquish  thee. 
Wail,  howl  aloud,  Land  and  Sea, 
The  Earth's  rent  heart  shall  answer  ye. 
Howl,  Spirits  of  the  living  and  the  dead, 
Your  refuge,  your  defence  lies  fallen  and  vanquished. 

FIRST  ECHO. 

Lies  fallen  and  vanquished  ? 
SECOND  ECHO. 
Fallen  and  vanquished ! 
IONE. 
Fear  not :  'tis  but  some  passing  spasm, 

The  Titan  is  unvanquished  still. 
But  see,  where  through  the  azure  chasm 

Of  yon  forked  and  snowy  hill 
Trampling  the  slant  winds  on  high 

With  golden-sandalled  feet,  that  glow 
Under  plumes  of  purple  dye, 
Like  rose-ensanguined  ivory, 

A  Shape  comes  now, 
Stretching  on  high  from  his  right  hand 
A  serpent-cinctured  wand. 
Panihea.    'Tis  Jove's  world- wandering  herald,  Mercury. 

IONE. 

And  who  are  those  with  hydra  tresses 
And  iron  wings  that  climb  the  wind, 
Whom  the  frowning  God  represses 

Like  vapours  steaming  up  behind, 
Clanging  loud,  an  endless  crowd — 

PANTHEA. 

These  are  Jove's  tempest- walking  hounds, 
Whom  he  gluts  with  groans  and  blood, 
When  charioted  on  sulphurous  cloud 
He  bursts  Heaven's  bounds. 

IONE. 

Are  they  now  led,  from  the  thin  dead 
On  new  pangs  to  be  fed  ? 

Panihea.     The  Titan  looks  as  ever,  firm,  not  proud. 
First  Fury.     Ha  !  I  scent  life  ! 
Second  Fury.  Let  me  but  look  into  his  eyes 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  195 

Third  Fury.    The  hope  of  torturing  him  smells  like  a  heap 

Of  corpses,  to  a  death-bird  after  battle. 

First  Fury.     Barest  thou   delay,   0  Herald !    take   cheer, 
Hounds 

Of  Hell :  what  if  the  Son  of  Maia  soon 

Should  make  us  food  and  sport — who  can  please  long 

The  Omnipotent  ? 

Mercury.  Back  to  your  towers  of  iron, 

And  gnash  beside  the  streams  of  fire,  and  wail 

Your  foodless  teeth.     Geryon,  arise  !  and  Gorgon, 

Chimaera,  and  thou  Sphinx,  subtlest  of  fiends, 

Who  ministered  to  Thebes  Heaven's  poisoned  wine, 

Unnatural  love,  and  more  unnatural  hate  : 

These  shall  perform  your  task. 
First  Fury.  Oh,  mercy  !  mercy  ! 

We  die  with  our  desire  :  drive  us  not  back  ! 
Mercury.    Crouch  then  in  silence. 

Awful  Sufferer  ! 

To  thee  unwilling,  most  unwillingly 

I  come,  by  the  Great  Father's  will  driven  down, 

To  execute  a  doom  of  new  revenge. 
Alas  !  I  pity  thee,  and  hate  myself 

That  I  can  do  no  more  :  aye  from  thy  sight 
Returning,  for  a  season,  heaven  seems  hell, 
So  thy  worn  form  pursues  me  night  and  day, 
Smiling  reproach.     Wise  art  thou,  firm  and  good, 
But  vainly  would'st  stand  forth  alone  in  strife 
Against  the  Omnipotent ;  as  yon  clear  lamps 
That  measure  and  divide  the  weary  years 
From  which  there  is  no  refuge,  long  have  taught, 
And  long  must  teach.     Even  now  thy  Torturer  arms 
With  the  strange  might  of  unimagined  pains 
The  powers  who  scheme  slow  agonies  in  Hell, 
And  my  commission  is  to  lead  them  here, 
Or  what  more  subtle,  foul,  or  savage  fiends 
People  the  abyss,  and  leave  them  to  their  task. 
Be  it  not  so  !  there  is  a  secret  known 
To  thee,  and  to  none  else  of  living  things, 
Which  may  transfer  the  sceptre  of  wide  Heaven, 
The  fear  of  which  perplexes  the  Supreme  ; 
Clothe  it  in  words,  and  bid  it  clasp  his  throne 
In  intercession ;  bend  thy  soul  in  prayer, 
And  like  a  suppliant  in  some  gorgeous  fane, 
Let  the  will  kneel  within  thy  haughty  heart : 
For  benefits  and  meek  submission  tame 
The  fiercest  and  the  mightiest. 

Prometheus.  Evil  minds 

Change  good  to  their  own  nature.     I  gave  all 
He  has ;  and  in  return  he  chains  me  here 
Years,  ages,  night  and  day ;  whether  the  Sun 

o  2 


196  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

Split  my  parched  skin,  or  in  the  moony  night 

The  crystal-winged  snow  cling  round  my  hair  : 

Whilst  my  beloved  race  is  trampled  down 

By  his  thought-executing  ministers. 

Such  is  the  tyrant's  recompense  :  'tis  just : 

He  who  is  evil  can  receive  no  good ; 

And  for  a  world  bestowed,  or  a  friend  lost, 

He  can  feel  hate,  fear,  shame  ;  not  gratitude  : 

He  but  requites  me  for  his  own  misdeed. 

Kindness  to  such  is  keen  reproach,  which  breaks 

With  bitter  stings  the  light  sleep  of  Eevenge. 

Submission,  thou  dost  know  I  cannot  try  ; 

For  what  submission  but  that  fatal  word, 

The  death-seal  of  mankind's  captivity, 

Like  the  Sicilian's  hair-suspended  sword, 

Which  trembles  o'er  his  crown,  would  he  accept, 

Or  could  I  yield  ]     Which  yet  I  will  not  yield. 

Let  others  flatter  Crime,  where  it  sits  throned 

In  brief  Omnipotence ;  secure  are  they  : 

For  Justice,  when  triumphant,  will  weep  down 

Pity,  not  punishment,  on  her  own  wrongs, 

Too  much  avenged  by  those  who  err.     I  wait, 

Enduring  thus,  the  retributive  hour 

Which  since  we  spake  is  even  nearer  now. 

But  hark,  the  hell-hounds  clamour.     Fear  delay  ! 

Behold  !  Heaven  lowers  under  thy  father's  frown. 

Mercury.     Oh,  that  we  might  be  spared :  I  to  inflict, 
And  thou  to  suffer  !  once  more  answer  me  : 
Thou  knowest  not  the  period  of  Jove's  power  ? 

Prometheus.     I  know  but  this,  that  it  must  come. 

Mercury.  Alas ! 

Thou  canst  not  count  thy  years  to  come  of  pain  1 

Prometheus.     They  last  while  Jove  must  reign ;  nor  more, 

nor  less 
Do  I  desire  or  fear. 

Mercury.  Yet  pause,  and  plunge 

Into  Eternity,  where  recorded  time, 
Even  all  that  we  imagine,  age  on  age, 
Seems  but  a  point,  and  the  reluctant  mind 
Flags,  wearily  in  its  unending  flight, 
Till  it  sink,  dizzy,  blind,  lost,  shelterless ; 
Perchance  it  has  not  numbered  the  slow  years 
Which  thou  must  spend  in  torture,  unreprieved  ? 

Prometheus.     Perchance  no  thought  can  count  them,  yet 
they  pass. 

Mercury.      If  thou  might'st  dwell  among  the   Gods  the 

while, 
Lapped  in  voluptuous  joy  1 

Prometheus.  I  would  not  quit 

This  bleak  ravine,  these  unrepentant  paius. 


PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  197 

Mercury.     Alas  !  I  wonder  at,  yet  pity  thee. 
Prometheus.     Pity  the  self-despising  slaves  of  Heaven, 
Not  me,  within  whose  mind  sits  peace  serene, 
As  light  in  the  sun,  throned  :  how  vain  is  talk  ! 
Call  up  the  fiends. 

lone.  0,  sister,  look  !     White  fire 

Has  cloven  to  the  roots  yon  huge  snow-loaded  cedar ; 
How  fearfully  God's  thunder  howls  behind  ! 

Mercury.    I  must  obey  his  words  and  thine  :  alas  ! 
Most  heavily  remorse  hangs  at  my  heart ! 

Panthea.     See  where  the  child  of  Heaven,  with  winged  feet, 
Runs  down  the  slanted  sunlight  of  the  dawn. 

lone.     Dear  sister,  close  thy  plumes  over  thine  eyes 
Lest  thou  behold  and  die :  they  come  :  they  come 
Blackening  the  birth  of  day  with  countless  wings, 
And  hollow  underneath,  like  death. 

First  Fury.  Prometheus  ! 

Second  Fury.     Immortal  Titan  ! 

Third  Fury.  Champion  of  Heaven's  slaves  ! 

Prometheus.     He  whom  some  dreadful  voice  invokes  is  here, 
Prometheus,  the  chained  Titan.     Horrible  forms, 
What  and  who  are  ye  1    Never  yet  there  came 
Phantasms  so  foul  through  monster-teeming  Hell 
From  the  all-miscreative  brain  of  Jove  ; 
Whilst  I  behold  such  execrable  shapes, 
Methinks  I  grow  like  what  I  contemplate, 
And  laugh  and  stare  in  loathsome  sympathy. 

First  Fury.     We  are  the  ministers  of  pain  and  fear, 
And  disappointment,  and  mistrust,  and  hate, 
And  clinging  crime ;  and  as  lean  dogs  pursue 
Through  wood  and  lake  some  struck  and  sobbing  fawn, 
We  track  all  things  that  weep,  and  bleed,  and  live, 
When  the  great  King  betrays  them  to  our  will. 

Prometheus.     Oh  !  many  fearful  natures  in  one  name, 
I  know  ye ;  and  these  lakes  and  echoes  know 
The  darkness  and  the  clangour  of  your  wings. 
But  why  more  hideous  than  your  loathed  selves 
Gather  ye  up  in  legions  from  the  deep  1 

Second  Fury.     We  knew  not  that :  Sisters,  rejoice,  rejoice  ! 
Prometheus.     Can  aught  exult  in  its  deformity  ] 
Second  Fury.     The  beauty  of  delight  makes  lovers  glad, 
Gazing  on  one  another :  so  are  we. 
As  from  the  rose  which  the  pale  priestess  kneels 
To  gather  for  her  festal  crown  of  flowers 
The  aerial  crimson  falls,  flushing  her  cheek, 
So  from  our  victim's  destined  agony 
The  shade  which  is  our  form  invests  us  round, 
Else  we  are  shapeless  as  our  mother  Night. 

Prometheus.  I  laugh  your  power,  and  his  who  sent  you  here, 
To  lowest  scorn.    Pour  forth  the  cup  of  pain. 


198  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

First  Fury.  Thou  thinkest  we  will  rend  thee  bone  from  bone, 
And  nerve  from  nerve,  working  like  fire  within  1 

Prometheus.     Pain  is  my  element,  as  hate  is  thine ; 
Ye  rend  me  now  :  I  care  not. 

Second  Fury.  Dost  imagine 

We  will  but  laugh  into  thy  lidless  eyes  ? 

Prometheus.     I  weigh  not  what  ye  do,  but  what  ye  suffer, 
Being  evil.     Cruel  was  the  power  which  called 
You,  or  aught  else  so  wretched,  into  light. 
Third  Fury.     Thou  think'st  we  will  live  through  thee,  one 

by  one, 

Like  animal  life,  and  though  we  can  obscure  not 
The  soul  which  burns  within,  that  we  will  dwell 
Beside  it,  like  a  vain  loud  multitude 
Vexing  the  self-content  of  wisest  men  : 
That  we  will  be  dread  thought  beneath  thy  brain, 
And  foul  desire  round  thine  astonished  heart, 
And  blood  within  thy  labyrinthine  veins 
Crawling  like  agony. 

Prometheus.  Why,  ye  are  thus  now  ; 

Yet  am  I  king  over  myself,  and  rule 
The  torturing  and  conflicting  throngs  within, 
As  Jove  rules  you  when  Hell  grows  mutinous. 

CHORUS  OF  FURIES. 

From  the  ends  of  the  earth,  from  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
Where  the  night  has  its  grave  and  the  morning  its  birth, 

Come,  come,  come  ! 

Oh,  ye  who  shake  hills  with  the  scream  of  your  mirth, 
When  cities  sink  howling  in  ruin ;  and  ye 
Who  with  wingless  footsteps  trample  the  sea, 
And  close  upon  Shipwreck  and  Famine's  track, 
Sit  chattering  with  joy  on  the  foodless  wreck ; 

Come,  come,  come  ! 
Leave  the  bed,  low,  cold,  and  red, 
Strewed  beneath  a  nation  dead ; 
Leave  the  hatred,  as  in  ashes 

Fire  is  left  for  future  burning  : 
It  will  burst  in  bloodier  flashes 

When  ye  stir  it,  soon  returning  : 
Leave  the  self-contempt  implanted 
In  young  spirits,  sense-enchanted, 

Misery's  yet  unkindled  fuel : 
Leave  Hell's  secrets  half  unchanted, 

To  the  maniac  dreamer  :  cruel 
More  than  ye  can  be  with  hate 
Is  he  with  fear. 

Come,  come,  come  ! 

We  are  steaming  up  from  Hell's  wide  gate, 
And  we  burthen  the  blasts  of  the  atmosphere, 
But  vainly  we  toil  till  ye  come  here. 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  199 

lone.     Sister,  I  hear  the  thunder  of  new  wings. 
PantJiea.     These  solid  mountains  quiver  with  the  sound 
Even  as  the  tremulous  air  :  their  shadows  make 
The  space  within  my  plumes  more  black  than  night. 

FIRST  FURY. 

Your  call  was  as  a  winged  car, 
Driven  on  whirlwinds  fast  and  far ; 
It  rapt  us  from  red  gulfs  of  war. 

SECOND  FURY. 
From  wide  cities,  famine  wasted  ; 

THIRD  FURY. 
Groans  half-heard,  and  blood  untasted  ; 

FOURTH  FURY. 

Kingly  conclaves,  stern  and  cold, 
Where  blood  with  gold  is  bought  and  sold ; 

FIFTH  FURY. 

From  the  furnace,  white  and  hot, 
In  which — 

A  FURY. 

Speak  not ;  whisper  not  : 
I  know  all  that  ye  would  tell, 
But  to  speak  might  break  the  spell 
Which  must  bend  the  Invincible, 

The  stern  of  thought  ; 
He  yet  defies  the  deepest  power  of  Hell. 
Fury.     Tear  the  veil ! 
Another  Fury.  It  is  torn. 

CHORUS. 

The  pale  stars  of  the  morn 
Shine  on  a  misery,  dire  to  be  borne. 

Dost  thou  faint,  mighty  Titan  ]     We  laugh  thee  to  scorn. 
Dost  thou  boast  the  clear  knowledge  thou  waken'dst  for 

man? 

Then  was  kindled  within  him  a  thirst  which  outran 
Those  perishing  waters  ;  a  thirst  of  fierce  fever, 
Hope,  love,  doubt,  desire,  which  consume  him  for  ever. 
One  came  forth  of  gentle  worth 
Smiling  on  the  sanguine  earth  : 
His  words  outlived  him,  like  swift  poison 

Withering  up  truth,  peace,  and  pity. 
Look  !  where  round  the  wide  horizon 

Many  a  million-peopled  city 
Vomits  smoke  in  the  bright  air. 
Mark  that  outcry  of  despair  ! 
'Tis  his  mild  and  gentle  ghost 

Wailing  for  the  faith  he  kindled  : 
Look  again  !  the  flames  almost 

To  a  glow-worm's  lamp  have  dwindled  : 
The  survivors  round  the  embers 
Gather  in  dread. 

Joy,j°y>  joy  1 


200  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

Past  ages  crowd  on  thee,  but  each  one  remembers  ; 
And  the  future  is  dark,  and  the  present  is  spread 
Like  a  pillow  of  thorns  for  thy  slumberless  head. 

SEMICHORUS  I. 

Drops  of  bloody  agony  flow 
From  his  white  and  quivering  brow. 
Grant  a  little  respite  now  : 
See  !  a  disenchanted  nation 
Springs  like  day  from  desolation ; 
To  Truth  its  state  is  dedicate, 
And  Freedom  leads  it  forth,  her  mate ; 
A  legioned  band  of  linked  brothers, 
Whom  Love  calls  children — 
SEMICHORUS  II. 

'Tis  another's. 

See  how  kindred  murder  kin  ! 
'Tis  the  vintage-time  for  death  and  sin. 
Blood,  like  new  wine,  bubbles  within  : 

Till  Despair  smothers 
The  struggling  world,  which  slaves  and  tyrants  win. 

[Ail  the  FURIES  vanish,  except  one. 
lone.     Hark,  sister  !  what  a  low  yet  dreadful  groan 
Quite  unsuppressed  is  tearing  up  the  heart 
Of  the  good  Titan,  as  storms  tear  the  deep, 
And  beasts  hear  the  sea  moan  in  inland  caves. 
Darest  thou  observe  how  the  fiends  torture  him  ? 

Panthea.     Alas  !  I  looked  forth  twice,  but  will  no  more. 
lone.     What  didst  thou  see  ? 

Panthea.  A  woful  sight :  a  youth     . 

With  patient  looks  nailed  to  a  crucifix. 
lone.    What  next  ? 

Panthea.     The  heaven  around,  the  earth  below 
Was  peopled  with  thick  shapes  of  human  death, 
All  horrible,  and  wrought  by  human  hands, 
And  some -appeared  the.  work  of  human  hearts. 
For  men  were  slowly  killed  by  frowns  and  smiles  : 
And  other  sights  too  foul  to  speak  aud  live 
Were  wandering  by.     Let  us  not  tempt  worse  fear 
By  looking  forth  :  those  groaiis  are  grief  enough. 

Fury.     Behold  an  emblem  :  those  who  do  endure 
Deep  wrongs  for  man,  and  scorn,  and  chains,  but  heap 
Thousandfold  torment  on  themselves  and  him. 

Prometheus.     Remit  the  anguish  of  that  lighted  stare ; 
Close  those  wan  lips ;  let  that  thorn-wounded  brow 
Stream  not  with  blood  ;  it  mingles  with  thy  tears  ! 
Fix,  fix  those  tortured  orbs  in  peace  and  death, 
So  thy  sick  throes  shake  not  that  crucifix, 
So  those  pale  fingers  play  not  with  thy  gore. 
O,  horrible  !     Thy  name  I  will  not  speak, 
It  hath  become  a  curse.    I  see,  I  see 


PEOMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  201 

The  wise,  the  mild,  the  lofty,  and  the  just, 
Whom  thy  slaves  hate  for  being  like  to  thee, 
Some  hunted  by  foul  lies  from  their  heart's  home, 
An  early-chosen,  late-lamented  home, 
As  hooded  ounces  cling  to  the  driven  hind  ; 
Some  linked  to  corpses  in  unwholesome  cells  : 
Some — Hear  I  not  the  multitude  laugh  loud  ? — 
Impaled  in  lingering  fire  :  and  mighty  realms 
Float  by  my  feet,  like  sea-uprooted  isles, 
Whose  sons  are  kneaded  down  in  common  blood 
By  the  red  light  of  their  own  burning  homes. 

Fury.     Blood  thou   canst   see,  and   fire ;  and   canst  hear 

groans : 
Worse  things  unheard,  unseen,  remain  behind. 

Prometheus.    Worse  1 

Fury.  In  each  human  heart  terror  survives 

The  ravin  it  has  gorged  :  the  loftiest  fear 
All  that  they  would  disdain  to  think  were  true  : 
Hypocrisy  and  custom  make  their  minds 
The  fanes  of  many  a  worship,  now  outworn. 
They  dare  not  devise  good  for  man's  estate, 
And  yet  they  know  not  that  they  do  not  dare. 
The  good  want  power,  but  to  weep  barren  tears. 
The  powerful  goodness  want :  worse  need  for  them. 
The  wise  want  love ;  and  those  who  love  want  wisdom  ; 
And  all  best  things  are  thus  confused  to  ill. 
Many  are  strong  and  rich,  and  would  be  just, 
But  live  among  their  suffering  fellow-men 
As  if  none  felt :  they  know  not  what  they  do. 

Prometheus.     Thy  words  are  like  a  cloud  of  winged  snakes  : 
And  yet  I  pity  those  they  torture  not. 

Fury.     Thou  pitiest  them  1     I  speak  no  more  !      [  Vanishes. 

Prometheus.  Ah  woe  ! 

Ah  woe  !     Alas  !  pain,  pain  ever,  for  ever  ! 
I  close  my  tearless  eyes,  but  see  more  clear 
Thy  works  within  my  woe-illumined  mind, 
Thou  subtle  tyrant  !     Peace  is  in  the  grave. 
The  grave  hides  all  things  beautiful  and  good : 
I  am  a  God  and  cannot  find  it  there, 
Nor  would  I  seek  it :  for,  though  dread  revenge, 
This  is  defeat,  fierce  king  !  not  victory. 
The  sights  with  which  thou  torturest  gird  my  soul 
With  new  endurance,  till  the  hour  arrives 
When  they  shall  be  no  types  of  things  which  are. 

Panthea.    Alas  !  what  sawest  thou  ? 

Prometheus.  There  are  two  woes  : 

To  speak  and  to  behold  ;  thou  spare  me  one. 
-J^ames  are  there,  Nature's  sacred  watch-words,  they 
Were  borne  aloft  in  bright  emblazonry  ; 
The  nations  thronged  around,  and  cried  aloud, 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

As  with  one  voice,  Truth,  liberty,  and  love  ! 
Suddenly  fierce  confusion  fell  from  heaven 
Among  them  :  there  was  strife,  deceit,  and  fear  : 
Tyrants  rushed  in,  and  did  divide  the  spoil. 
This  was  the  shadow  of  the  truth  I  saw. 

The  Earth.     I  felt  thy  torture,  son,  with  such  mixed  joy 
As  pain  and  virtue  give.     To  cheer  thy  state 
I  bid  ascend  those  subtle  and  fair  spirits, 
Whose  homes  are  the  dim  caves  of  human  thought, 
And  who  inhabit,  as  birds  wing  the  wind, 
Its  world-surrounding  ether :  they  behold 
Beyond  that  twilight  realm,  as  in  a  glass, 
The  future  :   may  they  speak  comfort  to  thee  ! 

Panthea.     Look,  sister,  where  a  troop  of  spirits  gather, 
Like  flocks  of  clouds  in  spring's  delightful  weather, 
Thronging  in  the  blue  air  ! 

lone.  And  see  !  more  come, 

Like  fountain-vapours  when  the  winds  are  dumb, 
That  climb  up  the  ravine  in  scattered  lines. 
And  hark  !  is  it  the  music  of  the  pines'? 
Is  it  the  lake  ?     Is  it  the  waterfall  ? 
Panthea.     'Tis  something  sadder,  sweeter  far  than  all. 

CHORUS  OF  SPIRITS. 
From  unremembered  ages  we 
Gentle  guides  and  guardians  be 
Of  heaven-oppressed  mortality  ! 
.  And  we  breathe,  and  sicken  not, 
!  The  atmosphere  of  human  thought : 

Be  it  dim,,  and  dank,  and  grey, 
•  Like  a  storm-extinguished  day, 
Travelled  o'er  by  dying  gleams  : 

Be  it  bright  as  all  between 
Cloudless  skies  and  windless  streams, 

Silent,  liquid,  and  serene  ; 
As  the  birds  within  the  wind, 

As  the  fish  within  the  wave, 
As  the  thoughts  of  man's  own  mind 
Float  through  all  above  the  grave  : 
We  make  there  our  liquid  lair, 
Voyaging  cloudlike  and  unpent 
Through  the  boundless  element : 
Thence  we  bear  the  prophecy 
Which  begins  and  ends  in  thee  ! 

lone.  More  yet  come,  one  by  one :  the  air  around  them 
Looks  radiant  as  the  air  around  a  star. 

FIRST  SPIRIT. 

On  a  battle-trumpet's  blast 
I  fled  hither,  fast,  fast,  fast, 
'Mid  the  darkness  upward  cast. 


PEOMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  203 

From  the  dust  of  creeds  outworn, 
From  the  tyrant's  banner  torn, 
Gathering  round  me,  onward  borne, 
There  was  mingled  many  a  cry — 
Freedom  !  Hope  !  Death  !  Victory  ! 
Till  they  faded  through  the  sky ; 
And  one  sound  above,  around, 
One  sound  beneath,  around,  above, 
Was  moving ;  'twas  the  soul  of  love ; 
'Twas  the  hope,  the  prophecy, 
Which  begins  and  ends  in  thee. 

SECOND  SPIRIT. 

A  rainbow's  arch  stood  on  the  sea, 
Which  rocked  beneath,  immoveably ; 
And  the  triumphant  storm  did  flee, 
Like  a  conqueror,  swift  and  proud, 
Between  with  many  a  captive  cloud, 
A  shapeless,  dark  and  rapid  crowd, 
Each  by  lightning  riven  in  half : 
I  heard  the  thunder  hoarsely  laugh  : 
Mighty  fleets  were  strewn  like  chaff 
And  spread  beneath  a  hell  of  death 
O'er  the  white  waters.     I  alit 
On  a  great  ship  lightning-split, 
And  speeded  hither  on  the  sigh 
Of  one  who  gave  an  enemy 
His  plank,  then  plunged  aside  to  die. 

THIRD  SPIRIT. 

I  sate  beside  a  sage's  bed, 
And  the  lamp  was  burning  red 
Near  the  book  where  he  had  fed, 
When  a  Dream  with  plumes  of  flame, 
To  his  pillow  hovering  came, 
And  I  knew  it  was  the  same 
Which  had  kindled  long  ago 
Pity,  eloquence,  and  woe ; 
And  the  world  awhile  below 
Wore  the  shade  its  lustre  made. 
It  has  borne  me  here  as  fleet 
As  Desire's  lightning  feet : 
I  must  ride  it  back  ere  morrow, 
Or  the  sage  will  wake  in  sorrow. 

FOURTH  SPIRIT. 
On  a  poet's  lips  I  slept 
Dreaming  like  a  love-adept 
In  the  sound  his  breathing  kept  ; 
Nor  seeks  nor  finds  he  mortal  blisses, 
But  feeds  on  the  aerial  kisses 
Of  shapes  that  haunt  thought's  wildernesses. 
He  will  watch  from  dawn  to  gloom 


204  PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

The  lake-reflected  sun  illume 
The  yellow  bees  in  the  ivy -bloom, 
Nor  heed  nor  see,  what  things  they  be  ; 
But  from  these  create  he  can 
Forms  more  real  than  living  man, 
Nurslings  of  immortality  ! 
One  of  these  awakened  me, 
And  I  sped  to  succour  thee. 

lone.  Behold'st  thou  not  two  shapes  from  the  east  and  west 
Come,  as  two  doves  to  one  beloved  nest, 
Twin  nurslings  of  the  all-sustaining  air, 
On  swift  still  wings  glide  down  the  atmosphere  1 
And,  hark  !  their  sweet  sad  voices  !  'tis  despair 
Mingled  with  love  and  then  dissolved  in  sound. 
Panthea.  Canst  thou  speak,  sister  ?  all  my  words  are  drowned. 
lone.  Their  beauty  gives  me  voice.     See  how  they  float 
On  their  sustaining  wings  of  skiey  grain, 
Orange  and  azure  deepening  into  gold : 
Their  soft  smiles  light  the  air  like  a  star's  fire. 

CHOBUS  OF  SPIRITS. 

Hast  thou  beheld  the  form  of  Love  ? 
FIFTH  SPIRIT. 

As  over  wide  dominions 
I  sped,  like  some  swift  cloud  that  wings  the  wide  air's  wilder- 


That    planet-crested    shape    swept    by    on   lightning-braided 

pinions, 

Scattering  the  liquid  joy  of  life  from  his  ambrosial  tresses  : 
His  footsteps  paved  the  world  with  light;  but  as  I  past 'twas 

fading, 

And  hollow  Ruin  yawned  behind  :  great  sages  bound  in  madness, 
And  headless  patriots,    and   pale  youths  who   perished,    un- 

upbraiding, 
Gleamed  in  the  night.     I  wandered  o'er,  till  thou,  0  King  of 


Turned  by  thy  smile  the  worst  I  saw  to  recollected  gladness. 

SIXTH  SPIRIT. 

Ah,  sister  !  Desolation  is  a  delicate  thing : 
It  walks  not  on  the  earth,  it  floats  not  on  the  air, 
But  treads  with  silent  footstep,  and  fans  with  silent  wing 
The  tender  hopes  which  in  their  hearts  the  best  and  gentlest 

bear; 

Who,  soothed  to  false  repose  by  the  fanning  plumes  above, 
And  the  music-stirring  motion  of  its  soft  and  busy  feet, 
Dream  visions  of  aerial  joy,  and  call  the  monster,  Love, 
And  wake,  and  find  the  shadow  Pain,  as  he  whom  now  we 
greet. 

CHORUS. 

Though  Ruin  now  Love's  shadow  be, 
Following  him,  destroyingly, 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  205 

On  Death's  white  and  winged  steed, 
Which  the  fleetest  cannot  flee, 

Trampling  down  both  flower  and  weed, 
Man  and  beast,  and  foul  and  fair, 
Like  a  tempest  through  the  air ; 
Thou  shalt  quell  this  horseman  grim, 
Woundless  though  in  heart  or  limb. 
Pi-ometheus.  Spirits  !  how  know  ye  this  shall  be  ] 

CHORUS. 

In  the  atmosphere  we  breathe, 
As  buds  grow  red  when  the  snow-storms  flee, 

From  spring  gathering  up  beneath, 
Whose  mild  winds  shake  the  elder-brake, 
And  the  wandering  herdsmen  know 
That  the  white-thorn  soon  will  blow  : 
Wisdom,  Justice,  Love,  and  Peace, 
When  they  struggle  to  increase, 
Are  to  us  as  soft  winds  be 
To  shepherd  boys,  the  prophecy 
Which  begins  and  ends  in  thee. 
Tone.     Where  are  the  Spirits  fled  ? 
Panthea.  Only  a  sense 

Remains  of  them,  like  the  omnipotence 
Of  music,  when  the  inspired  voice  and  lute 
Languish,  ere  yet  the  responses  are  mute, 
Which  through  the  deep  and  labyrinthine  soul, 
Like  echoes  through  long  caverns,  wind  and  roll. 

Prometheus.  How  fair  these  air-born  shapes  !  and  yet  I  feel 
Most  vain  all  hope  but  love ;  and  thou  art  far, 
Asia  !  who,  when  my  being  overflowed, 
Wert  like  a  golden  chalice  to  bright  wine 
Which  else  had  sunk  into  the  thirsty  dust. 
All  things  are  still :  alas  !  how  heavily 
This  quiet  morning  weighs  upon  my  heart ; 
Though  I  should  dream  I  could  even  sleep  with  grief, 
If  slumber  were  denied  not.     I  would  fain 
Be  what  it  is  my  destiny  to  be, 
The  saviour  and  the  strength  of  suffering  man, 
Or  sink  into  the  original  gulf  of  things. 
There  is  no  agony,  and  no  solace  left ; 
Earth  can  console,  Heaven  can  torment  no  more. 

Panthea.  Hast  thou  forgotten  one  who  watches  thee 
The  cold  dark  night,  and  never  sleeps  but  when 
The  shadow  of  thy  spirit  falls  on  her? 

Prometheus.  I  said  all  hope  was  vain  but  love :  thou  lovest.  j* 
Panthea.  Deeply  in  truth ;  but  the  eastern  star  looks  white, 
And  Asia  waits  in  that  far  Indian  vale 
The  scene  of  her  sad  exile  ;  rugged  once 
And  desolate  and  frozen,  like  this  ravine  ; 
But  now  invested  with  fair  flowers  and  herbs, 


206  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

And  haunted  by  sweet  airs  and  sounds,  which  flow 
Among  the  woods  and  waters,  from  the  ether 
Of  her  transforming  presence,  which  would  fade 
If  it  were  mingled  not  with  thine.     Farewell  ! 


ACT.  II. 

SCENE  I.—  Morning.    A  lonely  Vale  in  the  Indian  Caucasus. 

ASIA,  alone. 

Asia.    From  all  the  blasts  of  heaven  thou  hast  descended 
Yes,  like  a  spirit,  like  a  thought,  which  makes 
Unwonted  tears  throng  to  the  horny  eyes, 
And  beatings  haunt  the  desolated  heart, 
Which  should  have  learnt  repose :  thou  hast  descended 
Cradled  in  tempests ;  thou  dost  wake,  0  Spring  ! 
O  child  of  many  winds  !     As  suddenly 
Thou  comest  as  the  memory  of  a  dream, 
"Which  now  is  sad  because  it  hath  been  sweet : 
Like  genius^  or  like  joy,  which  riseth  up 
As  from  the  earth,  clothing  with  golden  clouds 
The  desert  of  our  life. 
This  is  the  season,  this  the  day,  the  hour  ; 
At  sunrise  thou  shouldst  come,  sweet  sister  mine, 
Too  long  desired,  too  long  delaying,  come ! 
How  like  death-worms  the  wingless  moments  crawl ! 
The  point  of  one  white  star  is  quivering  still 
Deep  in  the  orange  light  of  widening  morn 
Beyond  the  purple  mountains :  through  a  chasm 
Of  wind-divided  mist  the  darker  lake 
Reflects  it ;  now  it  wanes  :  it  gleams  again 
As  the  waves  fade,  and  as  the  burning  threads 
Of  woven  cloud  unravel  in  pale  air : 
'Tis  lost !  and  through  yon  peaks  of  cloud-like  snow 
The  roseate  sun-light  quivers :  hear  I  not 
The  ^Eolian  music  of  her  sea-green  plumes 
Winnowing  the  crimson  dawn?  [PANTHEA  enters. 

I  feel,  I  see 

Those  eyes  which  burn  through  smiles  that  fade  in  tears, 
Like  stars  half-quenched  in  mists  of  silver  dew. 
Beloved  and  most  beautiful,  who  wearest 
The  shadow  of  that  soul  by  which  I  live, 
How  late  thou  art !  the  sphered  sun  had  climbed 
The  sea ;  my  heart  was  sick  with  hope,  before 
The  printless  air  felt  thy  belated  plumes. 
Panthea.     Pardon,  great  Sister  !  but  my  wings  were  faint 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  207 

With  the  delight  of  a  remembered  dream, 
As  are  the  noon-tide  plumes  of  summer  winds 
Satiate  with  sweet  flowers.     I  was  wont  to  sleep 
Peacefully,  and  awake  refreshed  and  calm 
Before  the  sacred  Titan's  fall,  and  thy 
Unhappy  love,  had  made,  through  use  and  pity, 
Both  love  and  woe  familiar  to  my  heart 
As  they  had  grown  to  thine :  erewhile  I  slept 
Under  the  glaucous  caverns  of  old  Ocean 
Within  dim  bowers  of  green  and  purple  moss, 
Our  young  Tone's  soft  and  milky  arms 
Locked  then,  as  now,  behind  my  dark,  moist  hair, 
While  my  shut  eyes  and  cheek  were  pressed  within 
The  folded  depth  of  her  life-breathing  bosom  : 
But  not  as  now,  since  I  am  made  the  wind 
Which  fails  beneath  the  music  that  I  bear 
Of  thy  most  wordless  converse ;  since  dissolved 
Into  the  sense  with  which  love  talks,  my  rest 
Was  troubled  and  yet  sweet ;  my  waking  hours 
Too  full  of  care  and  pain. 

Asia.  Lift  up  thine  eyes, 

And  let  me  read  thy  dream. 

Panthea.  As  I  have  said, 

With  our  sea-sister  at  his  feet  I  slept. 
The  mountain  mists,  condensing  at  our  voice 
Under  the  moon  had  spread  their  snowy  flakes, 
From  the  keen  ice  shielding  our  linked  sleep. 
Then  two  dreams  came.     One,  I  remember  not. 
But  in  the  other  his  pale  wound-worn  limbs 
Fell  from  Prometheus,  and  the  azure  night 
Grew  radiant  with  the  glory  of  that  form 
Which  lives  unchanged  within,  and  his  voice  fell 
Like  music  which  makes  giddy  the  dim  brain, 
Faint  with  intoxication  of  keen  joy  : 
"  Sister  of  her  whose  footsteps  pave  the  world 
With  loveliness — more  fair  than  aught  but  her, 
Whose  shadow  thou  art — lift  thine  eyes  on  me." 
I  lifted  them  :  the  overpowering  light 
Of  that  immortal  shape  was  shadowed  o'er 
By  love ;  which,  from  his  soft  and  flowing  limbs, 
And  passion-parted  lips,  and  keen,  faint  eyes, 
Steamed  forth  like  vaporous  fire ;  an  atmosphere 
Which  wrapped  me  in  its  all-dissolving  power, 
As  the  warm  ether  of  the  morning  sun 
Wraps  ere  it  drinks  some  cloud  of  wandering  dew. 
I  saw  not,  heard  not,  moved  not,  only  felt 
His  presence  flow  and  mingle  through  my  blood 
Till  it  became  his  life,  and  his  grew  mine, 
And  I  was  thus  absorbed,  until  it  passed, 
And  like  the  vapours  when  the  sun  sinks  down, 


208  PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

Gathering  again  in  drops  upon  the  pines, 

And  tremulous  as  they,  in  the  deep  night 

My  being  was  condensed ;  and  as  the  rays 

Of  thought  were  slowly  gathered,  I  could  hear 

His  voice,  whose  accents  lingered  ere  they  died 

Like  footsteps  of  weak  melody  :   thy  name 

Among  the  many  sounds  alone  I  heard 

Of  what  might  be  articulate ;  though  still 

I  listened  through  the  night  when  sound  was  none. 

lone  wakened  then,  and  said  to  me  : 

"  Canst  thou  divine  what  troubles  me  to-night  ? 

I  always  knew  what  I  desired  before, 

Nor  ever  found  delight  to  wish  in  vain. 

But  now  I  cannot  tell  thee  what  I  seek ; 

I  know  not ;  something  sweet,  since  it  is  sweet 

Even  to  desire ;  it  is  thy  sport,  false  sister ; 

Thou  hast  discovered  some  enchantment  old, 

Whose  spells  have  stolen  my  spirit  as  I  slept 

And  mingled  it  with  thine:  for  when  just  now 

We  kissed,  I  felt  within  thy  parted  lips 

The  sweet  air  that  sustained  me,  and  the  warmth 

Of  the  life-blood,  for  loss  of  which  I  faint, 

Quivered  between  our  intertwining  arms." 

I  answered  not,  for  the  Eastern  star  grew  pale, 

But  fled  to  thee. 

Asia.  Thou  speakest,  but  thy  words 

Are  as  the  air  :  I  feel  them  not :  Oh,  lift 
Thine  eyes,  that  I  may  read  his  written  soul ! 

Panthea.    I  lift  them,  though  they  droop  beneath  the  load 
Of  that  they  would  express :  what  canst  thou  see 
But  thine  own  fairest  shadow  imaged  there  ? 

Asia.   Thine  eyes  are  like  the  deep,  blue,  boundless  heaven 
Contracted  to  two  circles  underneath 
Their  long,  fine  lashes ;  dark,  far,  measureless, 
Orb  within  orb,  and  line  through  line  inwoven. 

Panthea.     Why  lookest  thou  as  if  a  spirit  passed  ? 

Asia.     There  is  a  change;  beyond  their  inmost  depth 
I  see  a  shade,  a  shape  :  'tis  He,  arrayed 
In  the  soft  light  of  his  own  smiles,  which  spread 
Like  radiance  from  the  cloud-surrounded  morn. 
Prometheus,  it  is  thine  !  depart  not  yet ! 
Say  not  those  smiles  that  we  shall  meet  again 
Within  that  bright  pavilion  which  their  beams 
Shall  build  on  the  waste  world  ?     The  dream  is  told. 
What  shape  is  that  between  us  ?     Its  rude  hair 
Roughens  the  wind  that  lifts  it,  its  regard 
Is  wild  and  quick,  yet,  'tis  a  thing  of  air, 
For  through  its  grey  robe  gleams  the  golden  dew 
Whose  stars  the  noon  has  quenched  not. 

Dream.  Follow  !     Follow  ! 


PBOMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  209 

Panthea.     It  is  mine  other  dream. 

Asia.  m  It  disappears. 

Panthea.     It  passes  now  into  my  mind.     Methought 
As  we  sate  here,  the  flower-infolding  buds 
Burst  on  yon  lightning-blasted  almond  tree, 
When  swift  from  the  white  Scythian  wilderness 
A  wind  swept  forth  wrinkling  the  Earth  with  frost : 
I  looked,  and  all  the  blossoms  were  blown  down ; 
But  on  each  leaf  was  stamped,  as  the  blue  bells     • 
Of  Hyacinth  tell  Apollo's  written  grief, 

0,  FOLLOW,  FOLLOW  ! 

Asia.  As  you  speak,  your  words 

Fill,  pause  by  pause,  my  own  forgotten  sleep 
With  shapes.     Methought  among  the  lawns  together 
We  wandered,  underneath  the  young  grey  dawn, 
And  multitudes  of  dense  white  fleecy  clouds 
Were  wandering  in  thick  flocks  along  the  mountains 
Shepherded  by  the  slow,  unwilling  wind ; 
And  the  white  dew  on  the  new-bladed  grass, 
Just  piercing  the  dark  earth,  hung  silently ; 
And  there  was  more  which  I  remember  not : 
But  on  the  shadows  of  the  morning  clouds, 
Athwart  the  purple  mountain  slope,  was  written 
FOLLOW,  0,  FOLLOW  !     As  they  vanished  by, 
And  on  each  herb,  from  which  Heaven's  dew  had  fallen, 
The  like  was  stamped,  as  with  a  withering  fire, 
A  wind  arose  among  the  pines ;  it  shook 
The  clinging  music  from  their  boughs,  and  then 
Low,  sweet,  faint  sounds,  like  the  farewell  of  ghosts, 
Were  heard :  0,  FOLLOW,  FOLLOW,  FOLLOW  ME  ! 
And  then  I  said,  "  Panthea,  look  on  me." 
But  in  the  depth  of  those  beloved  eyes 
Still  I  saw,  FOLLOW,  FOLLOW  ! 

Echo.  Follow,  follow ! 

Panthea.     The  crags,  this  clear  spring  morning,  mock  our 

voices, 
As  they  were  spirit-tongued. 

Asia.  It  is  some  being 

Around  the  crags.     What  fine  clear  sounds  !     0,  list ! 

ECHOES  (unseen). 
Echoes  we  :  listen  ! 
We  cannot  stay : 
As  dew-stars  glisten 
Then  fade  away — 
Child  of  Ocean  ! 

Asia.  Hark  !     Spirits,  speak.     The  liquid  responses 
Of  their  aerial  tongues  yet  sound. 

Panthea.  I  hear. 


210  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

ECHOES. 
0,  follow,  follow  ! 

As  our  voice  recedeth 
Through  the  caverns  hollow, 
Where  the  forest  spreadeth ; 

(More  distant.) 
O,  follow,  follow, 
Through  the  caverns  hollow, 
As  the  song  floats  thou  pursue, 
Where  the  wild  bee  never  flew, 
Through  the  noon-tide  darkness  deep, 
By  the  odour-breathing  sleep 
Of  faint  night-flowers,  and  the  waves 
At  the  fountain-lighted  caves, 
While  our  music,  wild  and  sweet, 
Mocks  thy  gently  falling  feet, 

Child  of  Ocean ! 
Asia.  Shall  we  pursue  the  sound?  It  grows  more  faint 

And  distant. 
Panthea.  List !  the  strain  floats  nearer  now. 

ECHOES. 
In  the  world  unknown 

Sleeps  a  voice  unspoken ; 
By  thy  step  alone 

Can  its  rest  be  broken ; 

Child  of  Ocean  ! 
Asia.  How  the  notes  sink  upon  the  ebbing  wind  ! 

ECHOES. 

0,  follow,  follow  ! 
Through  the  caverns  hollow, 
As  the  song  floats  thou  pursue, 
By  the  woodland  noon-tide  dew ; 
By  the  forests,  lakes,  and  fountains, 
Through  the  many-folded  mountains ; 
To  the  rents,  and  gulfs,  and  chasms, 
Where  the  Earth  reposed  from  spasms, 
On  the  day  when  He  and  thou 
Parted,  to  commingle  now ; 

Child  of  Ocean ! 

Asia.  Come,  sweet  Panthea,  link  thy  hand  in  mine, 
And  follow,  ere  the  voices  fade  away. 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 


SCENE  II. — A  Fwest,  intermingled  with  Rocks  and  Caverns.  ASIA 
and  PANTHEA  pass  into  it.  Two  young  Fauns  are  sitting  on  a 
Rock,  listening. 

SEMICHOBUS  I.  OF  SPIRITS. 
The  path  through  which  that  lovely  twain 

Have  past,  by  cedar,  pine,  and  yew, 

And  each  dark  tree  that  ever  grew, 

Is  curtained  out  from  Heaven's  wide  blue ; 
Nor  sun,  nor  moon,  nor  wind,  nor  rain, 
Can  pierce  its  interwoven  bowers, 

Nor  aught,  save  where  some  cloud  of  dew, 
Drifted  along  the  earth-creeping  breeze, 
Between  the  trunks  of  the  hoar  trees, 

Hangs  each  a  pearl  hi  the  pale  flowers 

Of  the  green  laurel,  blown  anew  ; 
And  bends,  and  then  fades  silently, 
One  frail  and  fair  anemone  : 
Or  when  some  star  of  many  a  one 
That  climbs  and  wanders  through  steep  night, 
Has  found  the  cleft  through  which  alone 
Beams  fall  from  high  those  depths  upon 
Ere  it  is  borne  away,  away, 
By  the  swift  Heavens  that  cannot  stay, 
It  scatters  drops  of  golden  light, 
Like  lines  of  rain  that  ne'er  unite  : 
And  the  gloom  divine  is  all  around  ; 
And  underneath  is  the  mossy  ground. 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
There  the  voluptuous  nightingales, 

Are  awake  through  all  the  broad  noon-day, 
When  one  with  bliss  or  sadness  fails, 

And  through  the  windless  ivy-boughs, 
Sick  with  sweet  love,  droops  dying  away 
On  its  mate's  music-panting  bosom ; 
Another  from  the  swinging  blossom, 

Watching  to  catch  the  languid  close 
Of  the  last  strain,  then  lifts  on  high 
The  wings  of  the  weak  melody, 
Till  some  new  strain  of  feeling  bear 

The  song,  and  all  the  woods  are  mute  ; 
When  there  is  heard  through  the  dim  air 
The  rush  of  wings,  and  rising  there 

Like  many  a  lake-surrounded  flute, 
Sounds  overflow  the  listener's  brain 
So  sweet,  that  joy  is  almost  pain. 

P2 


21  '2  PBOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

SEMICHOEUS  I. 
There  those  enchanted  eddies  play 

Of  echoes,  music-tongued,  which  draw, 
By  Demogorgon's  mighty  law, 
With  melting  rapture,  or  sweet  awe, 
All  spirits  on  that  secret  way  ; 

As  inland  boats  are  driven  to  Ocean 
Down  streams  made  strong  with  mountain-thaw ; 
And  first  there  comes  a  gentle  sound 
To  those  in  talk  or  slumber  bound, 
And  wakes  the  destined,  soft  emotion 
Attracts,  impels  them  ;  those  who  saw 
Say  from  the  breathing  earth  behind 
There  streams  a  plume-uplifting  wind 
Which  drives  them  on  their  path,  while  they 

Believe  their  own  swift  wings  and  feet 
The  sweet  desires  within  obey  : 
And  so  they  float  upon  their  way, 

Until,  still  sweet,  but  loud  and  strong, 
The  storm  of  sound  is  driven  along, 
Sucked  up  and  hurrying  :  as  they  fleet 
Behind,  its  gathering  billows  meet 
And  to  the  fatal  mountain  bear 
Like  clouds  amid  the  yielding  air. 

First  Faun.     Canst  thou  imagine  where  those  spirits  live 
Which  make  such  delicate  music  in  the  woods  ? 
We  haunt  within  the  least  frequented  caves 
And  closest  coverts,  and  we  know  these  wilds. 
Yet  never  meet  them,  though  we  hear  them  oft: 
Where  may  they  hide  themselves  ? 

Second  Faun.  'Tis  hard  to  tell : 

I  have  heard  those  more  skilled  in  spirits  say, 
The  bubbles,  which  enchantment  of  the  sun 
Sucks  from  the  pale  faint  water-flowers  that  pave 
The  oozy  bottom  of  clear  lakes  and  pools, 
Are  the  pavilions  where  such  dwell  and  float 
Under  the  green  and  golden  atmosphere 
Which  noon-tide  kindles  through  the  woven  leaves  ; 
And  when  these  burst,  and  the  thin  fiery  air, 
The  which  they  breathed  within  those  lucent  domes, 
Ascends  to  flow  like  meteors  through  the  night, 
They  ride  on  them,  and  rein  their  headlong  speed, 
And  bow  their  burning  crests,  and  glide  in  fire 
Under  the  waters  of  the  earth  again. 

First  Faun.     If  such  live  thus,  have  others  other  lives, 
Under  pink  blossoms  or  within  the  bells 
Of  meadow  flowers,  or  folded  violets  deep, 
Or  on  their  dying  odours,  when  they  die, 
Or  on  the  sunlight  of  the  sphered  dew  1 

Second  Faun.     Ay,  many  more  which  we  may  well  divine. 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  213 

But  should  we  stay  to  speak,  noon-tide  would  come. 
And  thwart  Silenus  find  his  goats  undrawn, 
And  grudge  to  sing  those  wise  and  lovely  songs 
Of  Fate,  and  Chance,  and  God,  and  Chaos  old, 
And  Love,  and  the  chained  Titan's  woful  doom. 
And  how  he  shall  be  loosed,  and  make  the  earth 
One  brotherhood  :  delightful  strains  which  cheer 
Our  solitary  twilights,  and  which  charm 
To  silence  the  unenvying  nightingales. 


SCENE  III. — A  Pinnacle  of  Rock  among  Mountains.     ASIA 
and  PANTHEA. 

Panihea.     Hither  the  sound  has  borne  us — to  the  realm 
Of  Demogorgon,  and  the  mighty  portal, 
Like  a  volcano's  meteor-breathing  chasm, 
Whence  the  oracular  vapour  is  hurled  up 
Which  lonely  men  drink  wandering  in  their  youth, 
And  call  truth,  virtue,  love,  genius,  or  joy, 
That  maddening  wine  of  life,  whose  dregs  they  drain 
To  deep  intoxication  ;  and  uplift, 
Like  Maenads  who  cry  loud,  Evoe  !  Evoe  ! 
The  voice  which  is  contagion  to  the  world. 

Asia.     Fit  throne  for  such  a  Power  !  Magnificent  ! 
How  glorious  art  thou,  Earth  !  and  if  thou  be 
The  shadow  of  some  spirit  lovelier  still, 
Though  evil  stain  its  work,  and  it  should  be 
Like  its  creation,  weak  yet  beautiful, 
I  could  fall  down  and  worship  that  and  thee. 
Even  now  my  heart  adoreth :  Wonderful ! 
Look,  sister,  ere  the  vapour  dim  thy  brain  : 
Beneath  is  a  wide  plain  of  billowy  mist, 
As  a  lake,  paving  in  the  morning  sky, 
With  azure  waves  which  burst  in  silver  light, 
Some  Indian  vale.     Behold  it,  rolling  on 
Under  the  curdling  winds,  and  islanding 
The  peak  whereon  we  stand,  midway,  around, 
Encinctured  by  the  dark  and  blooming  forests, 
Dim  twilight-lawns,  and  stream-illumined  caves, 
And  wind-enchanted  shapes  of  wandering  mist ; 
And  far  on  high  the  keen  sky-cleaving  mountains, 
From  icy  spires  of  sun-like  radiance  fling 
The  dawn,  as  lifted  Ocean's  dazzling  spray, 
From  some  Atlantic  islet  scattered  up, 
Spangles  the  wind  with  lamp-like  water-drops. 
The  vale  is  girdled  with  their  walls,  a  howl 
Of  Cataracts  from  their  thaw-cloven  ravines 
Satiates  the  listening  wind,  continuous,  vast, 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

Awful  as  silence.     Hark  !  the  rushing  snow  ! 

The  sun-awakened  avalanche  !  whose  mass, 

Thrice  sifted  by  the  storm,  had  gathered  there 

Flake  after  flake,  in  heaven-defying  minds 

As  thought  by  thought  is  piled,  till  some  great  truth 

Is  loosened,  and  the  nations  echo  round, 

Shaken  to  their  roots,  as  do  the  mountains  now. 

Panthea.     Look  how  the  gusty  sea  of  mist  is  breaking 
In  crimson  foam,  even  at  our  feet  !  it  rises 
As  Ocean  at  the  enchantment  of  the  moon 
Round  foodless  men  wrecked  on  some  oozy  isle. 

Asia.     The  fragments  of  the  cloud  are  scattered  up ; 
The  wind  that  lifts  them  disentwines  my  hair  ; 
Its  billows  now  sweep  o'er  mine  eyes  ;  my  brain 
Grows  dizzy ;  I  see  shapes  within  the  mist. 

Panthea.     A  countenance  with  beckoning  smiles:  there 

burns 

An  azure  fire  within  its  golden  locks  ! 
Another  and  another  :  hark !  they  speak  ! 

SONG  OF  SPIRITS. 
To  the  deep,  to  the  deep, 

Down,  down! 

Through  the  shade  of  sleep, 
Through  the  cloudy  strife 
Of  Death  and  of  Life  ; 
Through  the  veil  and  the  bar 
Of  things  which  seem  and  are, 
Even  to  the  steps  of  the  remotest  throne, 

Down,  down  ! 

While  the  sound  whirls  around, 

Down,  down! 

As  the  fawn  draws  the  hound, 
As  the  lightning  the  vapour, 
As  a  weak  moth  the  taper  ; 
Death,  despair ;  love,  sorrow  ; 
Time  both ;  to-day,  to-morrow  ; 
As  steel  obeys  the  spirit  of  the  stone, 

Down,  down ! 

Through  the  grey,  void  abysm, 

Down,  down  ! 
Where  the  air  is  no  prism, 
And  the  moon  and  stars  are  not, 
And  the  cavern-crags  wear  not 
The  radiance  of  Heaven, 
Nor  the  gloom  to  Earth  given, 
Where  there  is  one  pervading,  one  alone, 

Down,  down  ! 


PROMETHEUS   UNBOUND.  215 

In  the  depth  of  the  deep 

Down,  down ! 

Like  veiled  lightning  asleep, 
Like  the  spark  nursed  in  embers, 
The  last  look  Love  remembers, 
Like  a  diamond,  which  shines 
On  the  dark  wealth  of  mines. 
A  spell  is  treasured  but  for  thee  alone. 

Down,  down  ! 

We  have  bound  thee,  we  guide  thee ; 

Down,  down  ! 

With  the  bright  form  beside  thee ; 
Resist  not  the  weakness, 
Such  strength  is  in  meekness 
That  the  Eternal,  the  Immortal, 
Must  unloose  through  life's  portal 
The  snake-like  Doom  coiled  underneath  his  throne 

By  that  alone. 


SCENE  IV. — The  Cave  of  DEMOGORGON.    ASIA  and  PANTHEA. 

Pantkea.    What  veiled  form  sits  on  that  ebon  throne  ? 

Asia.    The  veil  has  fallen. 

Panthea.  I  see  a  mighty  darkness 

Filling  the  seat  of  power,  and  rays  of  gloom 
Dart  round,  as  light  from  the  meridian  sun, 
Ungazed  upon  and  shapeless ;  neither  limb, 
Nor  form,  nor  outline ;  yet  we  feel  it  is 
A  living  spirit. 

Demogorgon.    Ask  what  thou  wouldst  know. 

Asia.     What  canst  thou  tell  1 

Demogorgon.  All  things  thou  dar'st  demand. 

Asia.    Who  made  the  living  world  ? 

Demogorgon.  GOD. 

Asia.  Who  made  all 

That  it  contains  ?  thought,  passion,  reason,  will, 
Imagination  ? 

Demogorgon.     God  :  Almighty  God. 

Asia.   Who  made  that  sense  which,  when  the  winds  of  spring 
In  rarest  visitation,  or  the  voice 
Of  one  beloved  heard  in  youth  alone, 
Fills  the  faint  eyes  with  falling  tears  which  dim 
The  radiant  looks  of  unbewailing  flowers, 
And  leaves  this  peopled  earth  a  solitude 
When  it  returns  no  more  ? 

Demogorgon.  Merciful  God. 


216  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

Asia.     And  who  made  terror,  madness,  crime,  remorse, 
Which  from  the  links  of  the  great  chain  of  things, 
To  every  thought  within  the  mind  of  man 
Sway  and  drag  heavily,  and  each  one  reels 
Under  the  load  towards  the  pit  of  death ; 
Abandoned  hope,  and  love  that  turns  to  hate ; 
And  self-contempt,  bitterer  to  drink  than  blood ; 
Pain,  whose  unheeded  and  familiar  speech 
Is  howling,  and  keen  shrieks,  day  after  day  ; 
And  Hell,  or  the  sharp  fear  of  Hell  ? 

Demogorgon.  He  reigns. 

Asia.     Utter  his  name  :  a  world  pining  in  pain 
Asks  but  his  name  :  curses  shall  drag  him  down. 

Demogwgon.     He  reigns. 

Asia.  I  feel,  I  know  it:  who1? 

Demogorgon.  He  reign  s 

Asia.     Who  reigns  ?     There  was  the  Heaven  and  Earth  a: 

first, 

And  Light  and  Love;  then  Saturn,  from  whose  throne 
Time  fell,  an  envious  shadow :  such  the  state 
Of  the  earth's  primal  spirits  beneath  his  sway, 
As  the  calm  joy  of  flowers  and  living  leaves 
Before  the  wind  or  sun  has  withered  them 
And  semi-vital  worms  ;  but  he  refused 
The  birthright  of  their  being,  knowledge,  power, 
The  skill  which  wields  the  elements,  the  thought 
Which  pierces  this  dim  universe  like  light, 
Self-empire,  and  the  majesty  of  love  ; 
For  thirst  of  which  they  fainted.     Then  Prometheus 
Gave  wisdom,  which  is  strength,  to  Jupiter, 
And  with  this  law  alone,  "  Let  man  be  free," 
Clothed  him  with  the  dominion  of  wide  Heaven. 
To  know  nor  faith,  nor  love,  nor  law ;  to  be 
Omnipotent  but  friendless  is  to  reign  ; 
And  Jove  now  reigned ;  for  on  the  race  of  man 
First  famine,  and  then  toil,  and  then  disease, 
Strife,  wounds,  and  ghastly  death  unseen  before, 
Fell ;  and  the  unseasonable  seasons  drove, 
With  alternating  shafts  of  frost  and  fire, 
Their  shelterless,  pale  tribes  to  mountain  caves  : 
And  in  their  desert  hearts  fierce  wants  he  sent, 
And  mad  disquietudes,  and  shadows  idle 
Of  unreal  good,  which  levied  mutual  war, 
So  ruining  the  lair  wherein  they  raged. 
Prometheus  saw,  and  waked  the  legioned  hopes 
Which  sleep  within  folded  Elysian  flowers, 
Nepenthe,  Moly,  Amaranth,  fadeless  blooms, 
That  they  might  hide  with  thin  and  rainbow  wings 
The  shape  of  Death ;  and  Love  he  sent  to  bind 
The  disunited  tendrils  of  that  vine 


PEOMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  217 

Which  bears  the  wine  of  life,  the  human  heart ; 

And  he  tamed  fire  which,  like  some  beast  of  prey, 

Most  terrible,  but  lovely,  played  beneath 

The  frown  of  man  ;  and  tortured  to  his  will 

Iron  and  gold,  the  slaves  and  signs  of  power, 

And  gems  and  poisons,  and  all  subtlest  forms 

Hidden  beneath  the  mountains  and  the  waves. 

He  gave  man  speech,  and  speech  created  thought, 

Which  is  the  measure  of  the  universe  ; 

And  Science  struck  the  thrones  of  earth  and  heaven. 

Which  shook,  but  fell  not ;  and  the  harmonious  miud 

Poured  itself  forth  in  all-prophetic  song ; 

And  music  lifted  up  the  listening  spirit 

Until  it  walked,  exempt  from  mortal  care, 

Godlike,  o'er  the  clear  billows  of  sweet  sound  ; 

And  human  hands  first  mimicked  and  then  mocked, 

With  moulded  limbs  more  lovely  than  its  own, 

The  human  form,  till  marble  grew  divine, 

And  mothers,  gazing,  drank  the  love  men  see 

Eeflected  in  their  race,  behold,  and  perish. 

He  told  the  hidden  power  of  herbs  and  springs, 

And  Disease  drank  and  slept.     Death  grew  like  sleep. 

He  taught  the  implicated  orbits  woven 

Of  the  wide-wandering  stars ;  and  how  the  sun 

Changes  his  lair,  and  by  what  secret  spell 

The  pale  moon  is  transformed,  when  her  broad  eye 

Gazes  not  on  the  interlunar  sea  : 

He  taught  to  rule,  as  life  directs  the  limbs, 

The  tempest-winged  chariots  of  the  Ocean, 

And  the  Celt  knew  the  Indian.     Cities  then 

Were  built,  and  through  their  snow-like  columns  flowed 

The  warm  winds,  and  the  azure  aether  shone, 

And  the  blue  sea  and  shadowy  hills  were  seen. 

Such,  the  alleviations  of  his  state, 

Prometheus  gave  to  man,  for  which  he  hangs 

Withering  in  destined  pain :  but  who  rains  down 

Evil,  the  immedicable  plague,  which,  while 

Man  looks  on  his  creation  like  a  God 

And  sees  that  it  is  glorious,  drives  him  on 

The  wreck  of  his  own  will,  the  scorn  of  earth, 

The  outcast,  the  abandoned,  the  alone  ? 

Not  Jove  :  while  yet  his  frown  shook  heaven,  ay,  when 

His  adversary  from  adamantine  chains 

Cursed  him,  he  ti'embled  like  a  slave.     Declare 

Who  is  his  master  ?     Is  he  too  a  slave  ? 

Demogorgon.  All  spirits  are  enslaved  which  serve  things  evil : 
Thou  knowest  if  Jupiter  be  such  or  no. 

Asia.     Whom  called' st  thou  God] 

Demogorgon.  I  spoke  but  as  ye  speak, 

For  Jove  is  the  supreme  of  living  things. 


2 1 8  PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

Asia.     Who  is  the  master  of  the  slave  ] 

Demogorgon.  If  the  abysm 

Could  vomit  forth  its  secrets.     But  a  voice 
Is  wanting,  the  deep  truth  is  imageless ; 
For  what  would  it  avail  to  bid  thee  gaze 
On  the  revolving  world  ?    What  to  bid  speak 
Fate,  Time,  Occasion,  Chance  and  Change  ?    To  these 
All  things  are  subject  but  eternal(Loye;j 

Asia.    So  much  I  asked  before,  ancTmy  heart  gave 
The  response  thou  hast  given ;  and  of  such  truths 
Each  to  itself  must  be  the  oracle. 
One  more  demand ;  and  do  thou  answer  me 
As  my  own  soul  would  answer,  did  it  know 
That  which  I  ask.     Prometheus  shall  arise 
Henceforth  the  sun  of  this  rejoicing  world  : 
When  shall  the  destined  hour  arrive  ? 

Demogorgon.  Behold  ! 

Asia.  The  rocks  are  cloven,  and  through  the  purple  night 
I  see  cars  drawn  by  rainbow-winged  steeds 
Which  trample  the  dim  winds  :  in  each  there  stands 
A  wild-eyed  charioteer  urging  their  flight. 
Some  look  behind,  as  fiends  pursued  them  there, 
And  yet  I  see  no  shapes  but  the  keen  stars  : 
Others,  with  burning  eyes,  lean  forth,  and  drink 
With  eager  lips  the  wind  of  their  own  speed, 
As  if  the  thing  they  loved  fled  on  before, 
And  now,  even  now,  they  clasped  it.     Their  bright  locks 
Stream  like  a  comet's  flashing  hair :  they  all 
Sweep  onward. 

Demogorgon.     These  are  the  immortal  Hours, 
Of  whom  thou  didst  demand.     One  waits  for  thee. 

Asia.     A  spirit  with  a  dreadful  countenance 
Checks  its  dark  chariot  by  the  craggy  gulf. 
Unlike  thy  brethren,  ghastly  charioteer, 
Who  art  thou  ?  Whither  wouldst  thou  bear  me  1  Speak  ! 

Spirit.    I  am  the  shadow  of  a  destiny 
More  dread  than  is  my  aspect :  ere  yon  planet 
Has  set,  the  darkness  which  ascends  with  me 
Shall  wrap  in  lasting  night  heaven's  kingless  throne. 

Asia.     What  meanest  thou  1 

Panthea.  That  terrible  shadow  floats 

Up  from  its  throne,  as  may  the  lurid  smoke 
Of  earthquake-ruined  cities  o'er  the  sea. 
Lo  !  it  ascends  the  car ;  the  coursers  fly 
Terrified  :  watch  its  path  among  the  stars 
Blackening  the  night ! 

Asia.  Thus  I  am  answered:  strange  ! 

Panthea.     See,  near  the  verge,  another  chariot  stays ; 
An  ivory  shell  inlaid  with  crimson  fire, 
Which  comes  and  goes  within  its  sculptured  rim 


PBOMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  219 

Of  delicate  strange  tracery ;  the  young  spirit 
That  guides  it  has  the  dove-like  eyes  of  hope  ; 
How  its  soft  smiles  attract  the  soul  !  as  light 
Lures  winged  insects  through  the  lampless  air. 

SPIRIT. 
My  coursers  are  fed  with  the  lightning, 

They  drink  of  the  whirlwind's  stream, 
And  when  the  red  morning  is  bright'ning 
They  bathe  in  the  fresh  sunbeam ; 
They  have  strength  for  their  swiftness  I  deem, 
Then  ascend  with  me,  daughter  of  Ocean. 

I  desire  :  and  their  speed  makes  night  kindle ; 
I  fear  :  they  outstrip  the  Typhoon  ; 

Ere  the  cloud  piled  on  Atlas  can  dwindle 
We  encircle  the  earth  and  the  moon  : 
We  shall  rest  from  long  labours  at  noon  : 

Then  ascend  with  me,  daughter  of  Ocean. 


SCENE  V. — The  Car  pauses  within  a  Cloud  on  the  Top  of  a  snowy 
Mountain.    ASIA,  PANTHEA,  and  the  SPIRIT  OF  THE  HOUR. 

SPIRIT. 
On  the  brink  of  the  night  and  the  morning 

My  coursers  are  wont  to  respire ; 
But  the  Earth  has  just  whispered  a  warning 
That  their  flight  must  be  swifter  than  fire : 
They  shall  drink  the  hot  speed  of  desire  ! 
Asia.    Thou  breathest  on  their  nostrils,  but  my  breath 
Would  give  them  swifter  speed. 

Spirit.  Alas  !  it  could  not. 

Panthea.    Oh  Spirit !  pause,  and  tell  whence  is  the  light 
Which  fills  the  cloud  ?  the  sun  is  yet  unrisen. 

Spirit.     The  sun  will  rise  not  until  noon.     Apollo 
Is  held  in  heaven  by  wonder ;  and  the  light 
Which  fills  this  vapour,  as  the  aerial  hue 
Of  fountain-gazing  roses  fills  the  water, 
Flows  from  thy  mighty  sister. 

Panthea.  Yes,  I  feel— 

Asia.     What  is  it  with  thee,  sister  ?     Thou  art  pale. 
Panthea.    How  thou  art  changed  !  I  dare  not  look  on  thee  ; 
I  feel  but  see  thee  not.     I  scarce  endure 
The  radiance  of  thy  beauty.     Some  good  change 
Is  working  in  the  elements,  which  suffer 
Thy  presence  thus  unveiled.     The  Nereids  tell 
That  on  the  day  when  the  clear  hyaline 
Was  cloven  at  thy  uprise,  and  thou  didst  stand 


220  PEOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

Within  a  veined  shell,  which  floated  on 

Over  the  calm  floor  of  the  crystal  sea, 

Among  the  Egean  isles,  and  by  the  shores 

Which  bear  thy  name ;  love,  like  the  atmosphere 

Of  the  sun's  fire  filling  the  living  world, 

Burst  from  thee,  and  illumined  earth  and  heaven 

And  the  deep  ocean  and  the  sunless  caves 

And  all  that  dwells  within  them  ;  till  grief  cast 

Eclipse  upon  the  soul  from  which  it  came : 

Such  art  thou  now ;  nor  is  it  I  alone, 

Thy  sister,  thy  companion,  thine  own  chosen  one, 

But  the  whole  world  which  seeks  thy  sympathy. 

Hearest  thou  not  sounds  i'  the  air  which  speak  the  love 

Of  all  articulate  beings  ?     Feelest  thou  not 

The  inanimate  winds  enamoured  of  thee  ?     List  !      [Music. 

Asia.     Thy  words  are  sweeter  than  aught  else  but  his 
Whose  echoes  they  are  :  yet  all  love  is  sweet, 
Given  or  returned.     Common  as  light  is  love, 
And  its  familiar  voice  wearies  not  ever. 
Like  the  wide  heaven,  the  all-sustaining  air, 
It  makes  the  reptile  equal  to  the  God  : 
They  who  inspire  it  most  are  fortunate, 
As  I  am  now  ;  but  those  who  feel  it  most 
Are  happier  still,  after  long  sufferings, 
As  I  shall  soon  become. 

Panthea.     List !     Spirits,  speak. 

VOICE  (in  the  air,  singing). 

Life  of  Life  !  thy  lips  enkindle 

With  their  love  the  breath  between  them  ; 

And  thy  smiles  before  they  dwindle 

Make  the  cold  air  fire ;  then  screen  them 

In  those  looks,  where  whoso  gazes 

Faints,  entangled  in  their  mazes. 

Child  of  Light  !  thy  limbs  are  burning 

Through  the  vest  which  seems  to  hide  them; 

As  the  radiant  lines  of  morning 

Through  the  clouds,  ere  they  divide  them  ; 

And  this  atmosphere  divinest 

Shrouds  thee  wheresoe'er  thou  shinest. 

Fair  are  others  ;  none  beholds  thee, 
But  thy  voice  sounds  low  and  tender 

Like  the  fairest,  for  it  folds  thee 

From  the  sight,  that  liquid  splendour, 

And  all  feel,  yet  see  thee  never, 

As  I  feel  now,  lost  for  ever  ! 

Lamp  of  Earth  !  where'er  thou  movest 
Its  dim  shapes  are  clad  with  brightness, 


PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

And  the  souls  of  whom  thou  lovest 
Walk  upon  the  winds  with  lightness, 

Till  they  fail,  as  I  am  failing, 

Dizzy,  lost,  yet  unbewailing  ! 

ASIA. 

My  soul  is  an  enchanted  boat, 
Which,  like  a  sleeping  swan,  doth  float 

Upon  the  silver  waves  of  thy  sweet  singing  ; 
And  thine  doth  like  an  angel  sit 
Beside  the  helm  conducting  it, 

Whilst  all  the  winds  with  melody  are  ringing. 
It  seems  to  float  ever,  for  ever, 
Upon  that  many-winding  river, 
Between  mountains,  woods,  abysses, 
A  paradise  of  wildernesses  ! 

Till,  like  one  in  slumber  bound, 

Borne  to  the  ocean,  I  float  down,  around, 

Into  a  sea  profound,  of  ever-spreading  sound. 

Meanwhile  thy  spirit  lifts  its  pinions 

In  music's  most  serene  dominions; 
Catching  the  winds  that  fan  that  happy  heaven. 

And  we  sail  on,  away,  afar, 

Without  a  course,  without  a  star, 
But,  by  the  instinct  of  sweet  music  driven ; 

Till  through  Elysian  garden  islets 

By  thee,  most  beautiful  of  pilots, 

Where  never  mortal  pinnace  glided, 

The  boat  of  my  desire  is  guided : 
Eealms  where  the  air  we  breathe  is  love, 
Which  in  the  winds  on  the  waves  doth  move, 
Harmonising  this  earth  with  what  we  feel  above. 

We  have  passed  Age's  icy  caves, 

And  Manhood's  dark  and  tossing  waves, 
And  Youth's  smooth  ocean,  smiling  to  betray  : 

Beyond  the  glassy  gulfs  we  flee 

Of  shadow-peopled  Infancy, 
Through  Death  and  Birth,  to  a  diviner  day  : 

A  paradise  of  vaulted  bowers 

Lit  by  downward-gazing  flowers, 

And  watery  paths  that  wind  between 

Wildernesses  calm  and  green, 
Peopled  by  shapes  too  bright  to  see, 
And  rest,  having  beheld ;  somewhat  like  thee  ; 
Which  walk  upon  the  sea,  and  chant  melodiously  ! 


222  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 


ACT  III. 

SCENE  I. — Heaven.    JUPITER  on  his  Throne  ;  THETIS  and  the 
other  Deities  assembled. 

Jupiter.     Ye  congregated  powers  of  heaven,  who  share 
The  glory  and  the  strength  of  him  ye  serve, 
Rejoice  !  henceforth  I  am  omnipotent. 
All  else  had  been  subdued  to  me ;  alone 
The  soul  of  man  like  unextinguished  fire, 
Yet  burns  towards  heaven  with  fierce  reproach,  and  doubt, 
And  lamentation,  and  reluctant  prayer, 
Hurling  up  insurrection,  which  might  make 
Our  antique  empire  insecure,  though  built 
On  eldest  faith,  and  hell's  coeval,  fear ; 
And  though  my  curses  through  the  pendulous  air, 
Like  snow  on  herbless  peaks,  fall  flake  by  flake, 
And  cling  to  it ;  though  under  my  wrath's  night 
It  climb  the  crags  of  life,  step  after  step, 
Which  wound  it,  as  ice  wounds  unsandalled  feet, 
It  yet  remains  supreme  o'er  misery, 
Aspiring,  unrepressed,  yet  soon  to  fall : 
Even  now  have  I  begotten  a  strange  wonder, 
That  fatal  child,  the  terror  of  the  earth, 
Who  waits  but  till  the  destined  hour  arrive, 
Bearing  from  Demogorgon's  vacant  throne 
The  dreadful  might  of  ever-living  limbs 
Which  clothed  that  awful  spirit  unbeheld, 
To  redescend,  and  trample  out  the  spark. 
Pour  forth  heaven's  wine,  Idsean  Ganymede, 
And  let  it  fill  the  Dsedal  cups  like  fire, 
And  from  the  flower-inwoven  soil  divine, 
Ye  all-triumphant  harmonies  arise, 
As  dew  from  earth  under  the  twilight  stars  : 
Drink  !  be  the  nectar  circling  through  your  veins 
The  soul  of  joy,  ye  ever-living  Gods, 
Till  exultation  burst  in  one  wide  voice 
Like  music  from  Elysian  winds. 

And  thou 

Ascend  beside  me,  veiled  in  the  light 
Of  the  desire  which  makes  thee  one  with  me, 
Thetis,  bright  image  of  eternity  ! 
When  thou  didst  cry,  "  Insufferable  might  ! 
God  !  Spare  me  !  I  sustain  not  the  quick  flames, 
The  penetrating  presence ;  all  my  being, 
Like  him  whom  the  Numidian  seps  did  thaw 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  223 

Into  a  dew  with  poison,  is  dissolved, 
Sinking  through  its  foundations  : "  even  then 
Two  mighty  spirits,  mingling  made  a  third 
Mightier  than  either,  which,  unbodied  now, 
Between  us  floats,  felt,  although  unbeheld, 
Waiting  the  incarnation,  which  ascends, 
(Hear  ye  the  thunder  of  the  fiery  wheels 
Griding  the  winds?)  from  Demogorgon's  throne. 
Victory  !  victory  !  Feelest  thou  not,  0  world  ! 
^The  earthquake  of  his  chariot  thundering  up 
Olympus  ? 

[The  Car  of  the  HOUR  arrives.    DEMOGORGON  descends  and 

moves  towards  the  Throne  of  JUPITER. 
Awful  shape,  what  art  thou  ?    Speak  !       i 

Demogorgon.     Eternity.     Demand  no  direr  name,  f 
Descend,  and  follow  me  down  the  abyss. 
I  am  thy  child,  as  thou  wert  Saturn's  child  ; 
Mightier  than  thee  :  and  we  must  dwell  together 
Henceforth  in  darkness.     Lift  thy  lightnings  not. 
The  tyranny  of  heaven  none  may  retain, 
Or  reassume,  or  hold,  succeeding  thee  : 
_  Yet  if  thou  wilt,  as  'tis  the  destiny 
Of  trodden  worms  to  writhe  till  they  are  dead, 
Put  forth  thy  might. 

Jupiter.  Detested  prodigy ! 

Even  thus  beneath  the  deep  Titanian  prisons 
I  trample  thee  !     Thou  lingerest  1 

Mercy  !  mercy  ! 

No  pity,  no  release,  no  respite  !  Oh, 
That  thou  wouldst  make  mine  enemy  my  judge, 
Even  where  he  hangs,  seared  by  my  long  revenge, 
^^-On  Caucasus  !  he  would  not  doom  me  thus. 
Gentle,  and  just,  and  dreadless,  is  he  not 
The  monarch  of  the  world  ?  What  then  art  thou  ? 
No  refuge  !  no  appeal ! 

Sink  with  me  then, 

We  two  will  sink  on  the  wide  waves  of  ruin, 
Even  as  a  vulture  and  a  snake  outspent 
Drop,  twisted  in  inextricable  fight, 
Into  a  shoreless  sea.     Let  hell  unlock 
Its  mounded  oceans  of  tempestuous  fire, 

And  whelm  on  them  into  the  bottomless  void 

This  desolated  world,  and  thee,  and  me, 

The  conqueror  and  the  conquered,  and  the  wreck 

Of  that  for  which  they  combated. 

Ai  !  Ai ! 

The  elements  obey  me  not.     I  sink 
Dizzily  down,  ever,  for  ever,  down. 
And,  like  a  cloud,  mine  enemy  above 
Darkens  my  fall  with  victory  !     Ai,  Ai  { 


224  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 


SCENE  II. — The  Mouth  of  a  great  River  in  the  Island  Atlantic 
OCEAN  is  discovered  reclining  near  the  Shore ;  APOLLO  stand 
beside  him. 

Ocean.     He  fell,  tliou   sayest,   beneath   his   conqueror's 

frown  ? 

— Apollo.     Ay,  when  the  strife  was  ended  which  made  dim 
The  orb  I  rule,  and  shook  the  solid  stars, 
The  terrors  of  his  eye  illumined  heaven 
With  sanguine  light,  through  the  thick  ragged  skirts 
Of  the  victorious  darkness,  as  he  fell : 
Like  the  last  glare  of  day's  red  agony, 
Which,  from  a  rent  among  the  fiery  clouds, 
Burns  far  along  the  tempest- wrinkled  deep. 

Ocean.     He  sunk  to  the  abyss  ?     To  the  dark  void  ] 

Apollo.     An  eagle  so  caught  in  some  bursting  cloud 
_0n  Caucasus,  his  thunder-baffled  wings 
Entangled  in  the  whirlwind,  and  his  eyes 
Which  gazed  on  the  undazzling  sun,  now  blinded 
By  the  white  lightning,  while  the  ponderous  hail 
Beats  on  his  struggling  form,  which  sinks  at  length 
Prone,  and  the  aerial  ice  clings  over  it. 

Ocean.     Henceforth  the  fields  of  Heaven-reflecting  sea 
Which  are  my  realm,  will  heave,  unstained  with  blood, 
Beneath  the  uplifting  winds,  like  plains  of  corn 
Swayed  by  the  summer  air ;  my  streams  will  flow 
_Round  many  peopled  continents,  and  round 
Fortunate  isles  ;  and  from  their  glassy  thrones 
Blue  Proteus  and  his  humid  nymphs  shall  mark 
The  shadow  of  fair  ships,  as  mortals  see 
The  floating  bark  of  the  light  laden  moon 
With  that  white  star,  its  sightless  pilot's  crest, 
Borne  down  the  rapid  sunset's  ebbing  sea ; 
Tracking  their  path  no  more  by  blood  and  groans, 
And  desolation,  and  the  mingled  voice 
Of  slavery  and  command ;  but  by  the  light 
Of  wave-reflected  flowers,  and  floating  odours, 
And  music  soft,  and  mild,  free,  gentle  voices, 
That  sweetest  music,  such  as  spirits  love. 

Apollo.     And  I  shall  gaze  not  on  the  deeds  which  make 
My  mind  obscure  with  sorrow,  as  eclipse 
Darkens  the  sphere  I  guide ;  but  list,  I  hear 
The  small,  clear,  silver  lute  of  the  young  Spirit 
That  sits  i'  the  morning  star. 

Ocean.  Thou  must  away  ; 

Thy  steeds  will  pause  at  even,  till  when  farewell : 
The  loud  deep  calls  me  home  even  now  to  feed  it 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  225 

With  azure  calm  out  of  the  emerald  urns 

Which  stand  for  ever  full  beside  my  throne. 

Behold  the  Nereids  under  the  green  sea, 

Their  wavering  limbs  borne  on  the  wind-like  stream, 

Their  white  arms  lifted  o'er  their  streaming  hair 

With  garlands  pied  and  starry  sea-flower  crowns, 

Hastening  to  grace  their  mighty  sister's  joy. 

[A  sound  of  waves  is  heard. 
It  is  the  unpastured  sea  hungering  for  calm. 
Peace,  monster ;  I  come  now.     Farewell. 

Apollo.  Farewell. 


SCENE  III. — Caucasus.  PROMETHEUS,  HERCULES,  IONE,  the 
EARTH,  SPIRITS,  ASIA,  and  PANTHEA,  borne  in  the  Car  with 
the  SPIRIT  OF  THE  HOUR. 

HERCULES  unbinds  PROMETHEUS,  who  descends. 

Hercules.    Most  glorious  among  spirits  !  thus  doth  strength 
To  wisdom,  courage,  and  long-suffering  love, 
And  thee,  who  art  the  form  they  animate, 
Minister  like  a  slave. 

Prometheus.  Thy  gentle  words 

Are  sweeter  even  than  freedom  long  desired 
And  long  delayed.     . 

Asia,  thou  light  of  life, 
Shadow  of  beauty  unbeheld ;  and  ye, 
Fair  sister  nymphs  who  made  long  years  of  pain 
Sweet  to  remember,  through  your  love  and  care ; 
Henceforth  we  will  not  part.     There  is  a  cave 
All  overgrown  with  trailing  odorous  plants, 
Which  curtain  out  the  day  with  leaves  and  flowers, 
And  paved  with  veined  emerald,  and  a  fountain, 
Leaps  in  the  midst  with  an  awakening  sound. 
From  its  curved  roof  the  mountain's  frozen  tears, 
Like  snow,  or  silver,  or  long  diamond  spires, 
Hang  downward,  raining  forth  a  doubtful  light ; 
And  there  is  heard  the  ever-moving  air, 
Whispering  without  from  tree  to  tree,  and  birds, 
And  bees  ;  and  all  around  are  mossy  seats, 
And  the  rough  walls  are  clothed  with  long  soft  grass  ; 
A  simple  dwelling,  which  shall  be  our  own ; 
Where  we  will  sit  and  talk  of  time  and  change, 
As  the  world  ebbs  and  flows,  ourselves  unchanged. 
What  can  hide  man  from  mutability  ? 
And  if  ye  sigh,  then  I  will  smile ;  and  thou, 
lone,  shall  chant  fragments  of  sea-music, 
Until  I  weep,  when  ye  shall  smile  away 
The  tears  she  brought,  which  yet  were  sweet  to  shed. 

Q 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

We  will  entangle  buds  and  flowers  and  beams 

Which  twinkle  on  the  fountain's  brim,  and  make 

Strange  combinations  out  of  common  things, 

Like  human  babes  in  their  brief  innocence  ; 

And  we  will  search  with  looks  and  words  of  love, 

For  hidden  thoughts,  each  lovelier  than  the  last, 

Our  unexhausted  spirits ;  and  like  lutes 

Touched  by  the  skill  of  the  enamoured  wind, 

Weave  harmonies  divine,  yet  ever  new, 

From  difference  sweet  where  discord  cannot  be ; 

And  hither  come,  sped  on  the  charmed  winds, 

Which  meet  from  all  the  points  of  heaven,  as  bees 

From  every  flower  aerial  Enna  feeds, 

At  their  own  island-homes  in  Himera, 

The  echoes  of  the  human  world  which  tell 

Of  the  low  voice  of  love,  almost  unheard, 

And  dove-eyed  pity's  murmured  pain,  and  music, 

Itself  the  echo  of  the  heart,  and  all 

That  tempers  or  improves  man's  life,  now  free ; 

And  lovely  apparitions,  dim  at  first, 

Then  radiant  as  the  mind,  arising  bright 

From  the  embrace  of  beauty,  whence  the  forms 

Of  which  these  are  the  phantoms,  casts  on  them 

The  gathered  rays  which  are  reality, 

Shall  visit  us,  the  progeny  immortal 

Of  Painting,  Sculpture,  and  rapt  Poesy, 

And  arts,  though  unimagined,  yet  to  be. 

The  wandering  voices  and  the  shadows  these 

Of  all  that  man  becomes,  the  mediators 

Of  that  best  worship,  love,  by  him  and  us 

Given  and  returned ;  swift  shapes  and  sounds,  which  grow 

More  fair  and  soft  as  man  grows  wise  and  kind, 

And  veil  by  veil,  evil  and  error  fall : 

Such  virtue  has  the  cave  and  place  around. 

[Turning  to  the  SPIRIT  or  THE  Hot 
For  thee,  fair  Spirit,  one  toil  remains.     lone, 
Give  her  that  curved  shell,  which  Proteus  old, 
Made  Asia's  nuptial  boon,  breathing  within  it 
A  voice  to  be  accomplished,  and  which  thou 
Didst  hide  in  grass  under  the  hollow  rock. 

lone.     Thou  most  desired  Hour,  more  loved  and  lovely 
Than  all  thy  sisters,  this  the  mystic  shell  ; 
See  the  pale  azure  fading  into  silver 
Lining  it  with  a  soft  yet  glowing  light : 
Looks  it  not  like  lulled  music  sleeping  there  1 

Spirit.     It  seems  in  truth  the  fairest  shell  of  Ocean  ; 
Its  sound  must  be  at  once  both  sweet  and  strange. 

Prometheus.     Go,  borne  over  the  cities  of  mankind 
On  whirlwind-footed  coursers :  once  again 
Outspeed  the  sun  around  the  orbed  world ; 


PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

And  as  thy  chariot  cleaves  the  kindling  air, 
Thou  breathe  into  the  many-folded  shell, 
Loosening  its  mighty  music ;  it  shall  be 
As  thunder  mingled  with  clear  echoes :  then 
Return :  and  thou  shalt  dwell  beside  our  cave. 

And  thou,  0  Mother  Earth  !— 

The  Earth.  I  hear,  I  feel  ; 

Thy  lips  are  on  me,  and  thy  touch  runs  down 
Even  to  the  adamantine  central  gloom 
Along  these  marble  nerves ;  'tis  life,  'tis  joy, 
And,  through  my  withered,  old,  and  icy  frame 
The  warmth  of  an  immortal  youth  shoots  down 
Circling.     Henceforth  the  many  children  fair 
Folded  in  my  sustaining  arms  ;  all  plants, 
And  creeping  forms,  and  insects  rainbow-winged, 
And  birds,  and  beasts,  and  fish,  and  human  shapes, 
Which  drew  disease  and  pain  from  my  wan  bosom, 
Draining  the  poison  of  despair,  shall  take 
And  interchange  sweet  nutriment ;  to  me 
Shall  they  become  like  sister-antelopes 
By  one  fair  dam,  snow-white  and  swift  as  wind, 
Nursed  among  lilies  near  a  brimming  stream. 
The  dew-mists  of  my  sunless  sleep  shall  float 
Under  the  stars  like  balm  :  night-folded  flowers 
Shall  suck  unwithering  hues  in  their  repose  : 
And  men  and  beasts  in  happy  dreams  shall  gather 
Strength  for  the  coming  day,  and  all  its  joy  : 
And  death  shall  be  the  last  embrace  of  her 
Who  takes  the  life  she  gave,  even  as  a  mother, 
Folding  her  child,  says,  "  Leave  me  not  again." 

Asia.     Oh,  mother  !  wherefore  speak  the  name  of  death  ! 
Cease  they  to  love,  and  move,  and  breathe,  and  speak, 
Who  die  ? 

Tfie  Earth.     It  would  avail  not  to  reply  : 
Thou  art  immortal,  and  this  tongue  is  known 
But  to  the  uncommunicating  dead. 
Death  is  the  veil  which  those  who  live  call  life  : 
They  sleep,  and  it  is  lifted :  and  meanwhile 
In  mild  variety  the  seasons  mild 
With  rainbow-skirted  showers,  and  odorous  winds, 
And  long  blue  meteors  cleansing  the  dull  night, 
And  the  life-kindling  shafts  of  the  keen  sun's 
All-piercing  bow,  and  the  dew-mingled  rain 
Of  the  calm  moonbeams,  a  soft  influence  mild, 
Shall  clothe  the  forests  and  the  fields,  ay,  even 
The  crag-built  deserts  of  the  barren  deep, 
With  ever-living  leaves,  and  fruits,  and  ftowers. 
And  thou  !     There  is  a  cavern  where  my  spirit 
Was  panted  forth  in  anguish  whilst  thy  pain 

Q  2 


228  PROMETHEUS   UNBOUND. 

Made  my  heart  mad,  and  those  that  did  inhale  it 

Became  mad  too,  and  built  a  temple  there, 

And  spoke,  and  were  oracular,  and  lured 

The  erring  nations  round  to  mutual  war, 

And  faithless  faith,  such  as  Jove  kept  with  thee  ; 

Which  breath  now  rises,  as  amongst  tall  weeds 

A  violet's  exhalation,  and  it  fills 

With  a  serener  light  and  crimson  air 

Intense,  yet  soft,  the  rocks  and  woods  around ; 

It  feeds  the  quick  growth  of  the  serpent  vine, 

And  the  dark  linked  ivy  tangling  wild, 

And  budding,  blown,  or  odour-faded  blooms 

Which  star  the  winds  with  points  of  coloured  light, 

As  they  rain  through  them,  and  bright  golden  globes 

Of  fruit,  suspended  in  their  own  green  heaven, 

And  through  their  veined  leaves  and  amber  stems 

The  flowers  whose  purple  and  translucid  bowls 

Stand  ever  mantling  with  aerial  dew, 

The  drink  of  spirits  ;  and  it  circles  round, 

Like  the  soft  waving  wings  of  noonday  dreams, 

Inspiring  calm  and  happy  thoughts  like  mine, 

Now  thou  art  thus  restored.     This  cave  is  thine. 

Arise  !     Appear  ! 

[A  SPIRIT  rises  in  the  likeness  of  a  winged  chil 

This  is  my  torch-bearer  ; 
Who  let  his  lamp  out  in  old  time  with  gazing 
On  eyes  from  which  he  kindled  it  anew 
With  love,  which  is  as  fire,  sweet  daughter  mine, 
For  such  is  that  within  thine  own.     Run,  wayward, 
And  guide  this  company  beyond  the  peak 
Of  Bacchic  Nysa,  Maenad-haunted  mountain, 
And  beyond  Indus  and  its  tribute  rivers, 
Trampling  the  torrent  streams  and  glassy  lakes 
With  feet  unwet,  unwearied,  undelaying, 
And  up  the  green  ravine,  across  the  vale, 
Beside  the  windless  and  crystalline  pool, 
Where  ever  lies,  on  unerasing  waves, 
The  image  of  a  temple  built  above, 
Distinct  with  column,  arch,  and  architrave, 
And  palm-like  capital,  and  over-wrought, 
And  populous  most  with  living  imagery, 
Praxitelean  shapes,  whose  marble  smiles 
Fill  the  hushed  air  with  everlasting  love. 
It  is  deserted  now,  but  once  it  bore 
Thy  name,  Prometheus ;  there  the  emulous  youths 
Bore  to  thy  honour  through  the  divine  gloom 
The  lamp  which  was  thine  emblem ;  even  as  those 
Who  bear  the  untransmitted  torch  of  hope 
Into  the  grave,  across  the  night  of  life, 
As  thou  hast  borne  it  most  triumphantly 


PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  229 


To  this  far  goal  of  Time.    Depart,  farewell. 
Beside  that  temple  is  the  destined  cave. 


SCENE  IV. — A  Forest.     In  the  Sack-ground  a  Cave.  PROMETHEUS, 
ASIA,  PANTHEA,  IONE,  and  the  SPIRIT  OP  THE  EARTH. 

lone.  Sister,  it  is  not  earthly  :  how  it  glides 
Under  the  leaves  !  how  on  its  head  there  burns 
A  light,  like  a  green  star,  whose  emerald  beams 
Are  twined  with  its  fair  hair  !  how,  as  it  moves, 
The  splendour  drops  in  flakes  upon  the  grass  ! 
Knowest  thou  it  1 

Panihea.  It  is  the  delicate  spirit 

That  guides  the  earth  through  heaven.     From  afar 
The  populous  constellations  call  that  light 
The  loveliest  of  the  planets ;  and  sometimes 
It  floats  along  the  spray  of  the  salt  sea, 
Or  makes  its  chariot  of  a  foggy  cloud, 
Or  walks  through  fields  or  cities  while  men  sleep, 
Or  o'er  the  mountain  tops,  or  down  the  rivers, 
Or  through  the  green  waste  wilderness,  as  now, 
Wondering  at  all  it  sees.     Before  Jove  reigned 
It  loved  our  sister  Asia,  and  it  came 
Each  leisure  hour  to  drink  the  liquid  light 
Out  of  her  eyes,  for  which  it  said  it  thirsted 
As  one  bit  by  a  dipsas,  and  with  her 
It  made  its  childish  confidence,  and  told  her 
All  it  had  known  or  seen,  for  it  saw  much, 
Yet  idly  reasoned  what  it  saw ;  and  called  her, 
For  whence  it  sprung  it  knew  not,  nor  do  I, 
Mother,  dear  mother. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Earth  (running  to  Asia).     Mother,  dearest 
May  I  then  talk  with  thee  as  I  was  wont  ?  [mother ; 

May  I  then  hide  my  eyes  in  thy  soft  arms, 
After  thy  looks  have  made  them  tired  of  joy  1 
May  I  then  play  beside  thee  the  long  noons, 
When  work  is  none  in  the  bright  silent  air? 

Asia.     I  love  thee,  gentlest  being  !  and  henceforth 
Can  cherish  thee  unenvied.     Speak,  I  pray, 
Thy  simple  talk  once  solaced,  now  delights. 

Spirit  of  the  Earth.     Mother,  I  am  grown  wiser,  though  child 
Cannot  be  wise  like  thee,  within  this  day ; 
And  happier  too ;  happier  and  wiser  both. 
Thou  knowest  that  toads,  and  snakes,  and  loathly  worms, 
And  venomous  and  malicious  beasts,  and  boughs 
That  bore  ill  berries  in  the  woods,  were  ever 
A  hindrance  to  my  walks  o'er  the  green  world : 
And  that,  among  the  haunts  of  humankind, 


230  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

Hard-featured  men,  or  with  proud,  angry  looks, 

Or  cold,  staid  gait,  or  false  and  hollow  smiles, 

Or  the  dull  sneer  of  self -loved  ignorance, 

Or  other  such  foul  masks,  with  which  ill  thoughts 

Hide  that  fair  being  whom  we  spirits  call  man  ; 

And  women  too,  ugliest  of  all  things  evil, 

(Though  fair,  even  in  a  world  where  thou  art  fair, 

When  good  and  kind,  free  and  sincere  like  thee), 

When  false  or  frowning  made  me  sick  at  heart 

To  pass  them,  though  they  slept,  and  I  unseen. 

Well,  my  path  lately  lay  through  a  great  city 

Into  the  woody  hills  surrounding  it : 

A  sentinel  was  sleeping  at  the  gate  : 

When  there  was  heard  a  sound,  so  loud,  it  shook 

The  towers  amid  the  moonlight,  yet  more  sweet 

Than  any  voice  but  thine,  sweetest  of  all ; 

A  long,  long  sound,  as  it  would  never  end  : 

And  all  the  inhabitants  leapt  suddenly 

Out  of  their  rest,  and  gathered  in  the  streets, 

Looking  in  wonder  up  to  Heaven,  while  yet 

The  music  pealed  along.     I  hid  myself 

Within  a  fountain  in  the  public  square, 

Where  I  lay  like  the  reflex  of  the  moon 

Seen  in  a  wave  under  green  leaves ;  and  soon 

Those  ugly  human  shapes  and  visages 

Of  which  I  spoke  as  having  wrought  me  pain, 

Past  floating  through  the  air,  and  fading  still 

Into  the  winds  that  scattered  them ;  and  those 

From  whom  they  past  seemed  mild  and  lovely  forms 

Afcer  some  foul  disguise  had  fallen,  and  all 

Were  somewhat  changed,  and  after  brief  surprise 

And  greetings  of  delighted  wonder,  all 

Went  to  their  sleep  again  :  and  when  the  dawn 

Came,  wouldst  thou  think  that  toads,  and  snakes,  and  efts, 

Could  e'er  be  beautiful  ?  yet  so  they  were, 

And  that  with  little  change  of  shape  or  hue ; 

All  things  had  put  their  evil  nature  off: 

I  cannot  tell  my  joy,  when  o'er  a  lake 

Upon  a  drooping  bough  with  nightshade  twined, 

I  saw  two  azure  halcyons  clinging  downward 

And  thinning  one  bright  bunch  of  amber  berries, 

With  quick  long  beaks,  and  in  the  deep  there  lay 

Those  lovely  forms  imaged  as  in  a  sky ; 

So  with  my  thoughts  full  of  these  happy  changes, 

We  meet  again,  the  happiest  change  of  all. 

Asia.     And  never  will  we  part,  till  thy  chaste  sister, 
Who  guides  the  frozen  and  inconstant  moon, 
Will  look  on  thy  more  warm  and  equal  light 
Till  her  heart  thaw  like  flakes  of  April  snow, 
And  love  thee. 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  231 

Spirit  of  the  Earth.  What !  as  Asia  loves  Prometheus  1 

Asia.     Peace,  wanton  !  thou  art  yet  not  old  enough. 
Think  ye  by  gazing  on  each  other's  eyes 
To  multiply  your  lovely  selves,  and  fill 
With  sphered  fires  the  interlunar  air  ? 

Spirit  of  the  Earth.     Nay,  mother,  while  my  sister  trims 

her  lamp 
Tis  hard  I  should  go  darkling. 

Asia.  Listen;  look! 

[The  SPIRIT  OF  THE  HOUR  enters. 

Prometheus.    We  feel  what  thou  hast  heard  and  seen :  yet 
speak. 

Spirit  of  the  Hour.     Soon  as  the  sound  had  ceased  whose 

thunder  filled 

The  abysses  of  the  sky  and  the  wide  earth, 
There  was  a  change :  the  impalpable  thin  air 
And  the  all-circling  sunlight  were  transformed, 
As  if  the  sense  of  love,  dissolved  in  them, 
Had  folded  itself  round  the  sphered  world. 
My  vision  then  grew  clear,  and  I  could  see 
Into  the  mysteries  of  the  universe  : 
Dizzy  as  with  delight  I  floated  down, 
Winnowing  the  lightsome  air  with  languid  plumes, 
My  coursers  sought  their  birth-place  in  the  sun, 
Where  they  henceforth  will  live  exempt  from  toil, 
Pasturing  flowers  of  vegetable  fire. 
And  where  my  moonlike  car  will  stand  within 
A  temple,  gazed  upon  by  Phidian  forms 
Of  thee,  and  Asia,  and  the  Earth,  and  me, 
And  you  fair  nymphs,  looking  the  love  we  feel  ; 
In  memory  of  the  tidings  it  has  borne  ; 
Beneath  a  dome  fretted  with  graven  flowers, 
Poised  on  twelve  columns  of  resplendent  stone, 
And  open  to  the  bright  and  liquid  sky. 
Yoked  to  it  by  an  amphisbsenic  snake 
The  likeness  of  those  winged  steeds  will  mock 
The  flight  from  which  they  find  repose.     Alas, 
Whither  has  wandered  now  my  partial  tongue 
When  all  remains  untold  which  ye  would  hear  ? 
As  I  have  said,  I  floated  to  the  earth : 
It  was,  as  it  is  still,  the  pain  of  bliss 
To  move,  to  breathe,  to  be ;  I  wandering  went 
Among  the  haunts  and  dwellings  of  mankind, 
And  first  was  disappointed  not  to  see 
Such  mighty  change,  as  I  had  felt  within, 
Expressed  in  outward  things ;  but  soon  I  looked, 
And  behold,  thrones  were  kingless,  and  men  walked 
One  with  the  other  even  as  spirits  do, 
None  fawned,  none  trampled ;  hate,  disdain,  or  fear, 
Self-love  or  self-contempt,  on  human  brows 


232  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

No  more  inscribed,  as  o'er  the  gate  of  hell, 

"  All  hope  abandon  ye  who  enter  here ; " 

None  frown'd,  none  trembled,  none  with  eager  fear 

Gazed  on  another's  eye  of  cold  command, 

Until  the  subject  of  a  tyrant's  will 

Became,  worse  fate,  the  abject  of  his  own, 

Which  spurred  him,  like  an  outspent  horse,  to  death. 

None  wrought  his  lips  in  truth-entangling  lines 

Which  smiled  the  lie  his  tongue  disdained  to  speak ; 

None,  with  firm  sneer,  trod  out  in  his  own  heart 

The  sparks  of  love  and  hope  till  there  remained 

Those  bitter  ashes,  a  soul  self-consumed, 

And  the  wretch  crept  a  vampire  among  men, 

Infecting  all  with  his  own  hideous  ill; 

None  talked  that  common,  false,  cold,  hollow  talk 

Which  makes  the  heart  deny  the  yes  it  breathes, 

Yet  question  that  unmeant  hypocrisy 

With  such  a  self-mistrust  as  has  no  name. 

And  women,  too,  frank,  beautiful,  and  kind 

As  the  free  heaven  which  rains  fresh  light  and  dew 

On  the  wide  earth,  past ;  gentle  radiant  forms, 

From  custom's  evil  taint  exempt  and  pure ; 

Speaking  the  wisdom  once  they  could  not  think, 

Looking  emotions  once  they  feared  to  feel, 

And  changed  to  all  which  once  they  dared  not  be. 

Yet  being  now,  made  earth  like  heaven ;  nor  pride, 

Nor  jealousy,  nor  envy,  nor  ill-shame, 

The  bitterest  of  those  drops  of  treasured  gall, 

Spoilt  the  sweet  taste  of  the  nepenthe,  love. 

Thrones,  altars,  judgment  seats,  and  prisons ;  wherein,. 

And  beside  which,  by  wretched  men  were  borne 

Sceptres,  tiaras,  swords,  and  chains,  and  tomes 

Of  reasoned  wrong,  glozed  on  by  ignorance, 

Were  like  those  monstrous  and  barbaric  shapes, 

The  ghosts  of  a  no  more  remembered  fame, 

Which,  from  their  unworn  obelisks,  look  forth 

In  triumph  o'er  the  palaces  and  tombs 

Of  those  who  were  their  conquerors  :  mouldering  round 

Those  imaged  to  the  pride  of  kings  and  priests, 

A  dark  yet  mighty  faith,  a  power  as  wide 

As  is  the  world  it  wasted,  and  are  now 

But  an  astonishment ;  even  so  the  tools 

And  emblems  of  its  last  captivity, 

Amid  the  dwellings  of  the  peopled  earth, 

Stand,  not  o'erthrown,  but  unregarded  now. 

And  those  foul  shapes,  abhorred  by  god  and  man, 

Which,  under  many  a  name  and  many  a  form, 

Strange,  savage,  ghastly,  dark,  and  execrable, 

Were  Jupiter,  the  tyrant  of  the  world ; 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  233 

And  which  the  nations,  panic-stricken,  served 
With  blood,  and  hearts  broken  by  long  hope,  and  love 
Dragged  to  his  altars  soiled  and  garlandless, 
And  slain  among  men's  unreclaiming  tears, 
Flattering  the  thing  they  feared,  which  fear  was  hate, 
Frown,  mouldering  fast,  o'er  their  abandoned  shrines : 
The  painted  veil,  by  those  who  were,  called  life, 
Which  mimick'd,  as  with  colours  idly  spread, 
All  men  believed  and  hoped,  is  torn  aside ; 
The  loathsome  mask  has  fallen,  the  man  re  mains  f  — 
Sceptreless,  free,  uncircumscribed,  but  man : 
Equal,  unclassed,  tribeless,  and  nationless, 
Exempt  from  awe,  worship,  degree,  the  king 
Over  himself;  just,  gentle,  wise  :  but  man 
Passionless  ;  no,  yet  free  from  guilt  or  pain, 
Which  were,  for  his  will  made  or  suffered  them, 
N"or  yet  exempt,  though  ruling  them  like  slaves, 
From  chance,  and  death,  and  mutability, 
The  clogs  of  that  which  else  might  oversoar 
The  loftiest  star  of  unascended  heaven, 
Pinnacled  dim  in  the  intense  inane. 


ACT  IV. 

SCENE. — A  part  of  the  Forest  near  the  Cave  of  PROMETHEUS. 
PANTHEA  and  IONE  are  sleeping:  they  awaken  gradually 
during  the  first  Song. 

VOICE  OF  UNSEEN  SPIRITS. 

The  pale  stars  are  gone  ! 

For  the  sun,  their  swift  shepherd, 

To  their  folds  them  compelling, 

In  the  depths  of  the  dawn, 
Hastes,  in  meteor-eclipsing  array,  and  they  flee 

Beyond  his  blue  dwelling, 

As  fawns  flee  the  leopard, 

But  where  are  ye "? 
A  train  of  dark  forms  and  Shadows  passes  by  confusedly  singing. 

Here,  oh  !  here  : 

We  bear  the  bier^_ 
Of  the  Father  of  many  a  cancelled  year  ! 

Spectres  we 

Of  the  dead  Hours  be, 
We  bear  Time  to  his  tomb  in  eternity. 

Strew,  oh  !  strew 
Hair,  not  yew  ! 


234  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

"Wet  the  dusty  pall  with  tears,  not  dew  ! 

Be  the  faded  flowers 

Of  Death's  bare  bowers 
Spread  on  the  corpse  of  the  King  of  Hours  ! 

Haste,  oh,  haste  ! 

As  shades  are  chased, 
Trembling,  by  day,  from  heaven's  blue  waste. 

We  melt  away, 

Like  dissolving  spray, 
From  the  children  of  a  diviner  day, 

With  the  lullaby 

Of  winds  that  die 
On  the  bosom  of  their  own  harmony  ! 

lONE. 

What  dark  forms  were  they  1 

PANTHEA. 

The  past  Hours  weak  and  grey, 
With  the  spoil  which  their  toil 

Raked  together 
From  the  conquest  but  One  could  foil. 

IONE. 
Have  they  past  ? 

PANTHEA. 
They  have  past ; 
They  outspeeded  the  blast, 
While  'tis  said,  they  are  fled  : 

IONE. 
Whither,  oh  !  whither  ? 

PANTHEA. 
To  the  dark,  to  the  past,  to  the  dead. 

VOICE  OF  UNSEEN  SPIEITS. 
Bright  clouds  float  in  heaven, 
Dew-stars  gleam  on  earth, 
Waves  assemble  on  ocean, 
They  are  gathered  and  driven 
By  the  storm  of  delight,  by  the  panic  of  glee  ! 
They  shake  with  emotion, 
They  dance  in  their  mirth. 
But  where  are  ye  ] 

The  pine  boughs  are  singing 
Old  songs  with  new  gladness, 
The  billows  and  fountains 
Fresh  music  are  flinging, 

Like  the  notes  of  a  spirit  from  land  and  from  sea  ; 
The  storms  mock  the  mountains 
With  the  thunder  of  gladness 
But  where  are  ye  1 

lone.  What  charioteers  are  these  ? 

Panthea.  Where  are  their  chariots  1 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  235 

SEMICHORUS  OF  HOURS. 

The  voice  of  the  Spirits  of  Air  and  of  Earth 
Have  drawn  back  the  figured  curtain  of  sleep, 
Which  covered  our  being  and  darkened  our  birth 
In  the  deep. 

A  VOICE. 
In  the  deep  1 

SEMICHORUS  II. 

Oh  !  below  the  deep. 
SEMICHORUS  I. 

A  hundred  ages  we  had  been  kept 
Cradled  in  visions  of  hate  and  care, 
And  each  one  who  waked  as  his  brother  slept, 
Found  the  truth — 

SEMICHORUS  II. 

Woi-se  than  his  visions  were  ! 
SEMICHORUS  I. 

_„  We  have  heard  the  lute  of  Hope  in  sleep; 
We  have  known  the  voice  of  Love  in  dreams, 
We  have  felt  the  wand  of  Power,  and  leap — 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
As  the  billows  leap  in  the  morning  beams. 

CHORUS. 
Weave  the  dance  on  the  floor  of  the  breeze, 

Pierce  with  song  heaven's  silent  light, 
Enchant  the  day  that  too  swiftly  flees, 
To  check  its  flight  ere  the  cave  of  night. 

Once  the  hungry  Hours  were  hounds 

Which  chased  the  day  like  a  bleeding  deer, 

And  it  limped  and  stumbled  with  many  wounds 
Through  the  nightly  dells  of  the  desert  year. 

But  now,  oh  !  weave  the  mystic  measure 

Of  music,  and  dance,  and  shapes  of  light, 
Let  the  Hours,  and  the  spirits  of  might  and  pleasure, 
Like  the  clouds  and  sunbeams,  unite. 

A  VOICE. 
Unite. 

Panthea.  See,  where  the  Spirits  of  the  human  mind 
Wrapt  in  sweet  sounds,  as  in  bright  veils,  approach. 

CHORUS  or  SPIRITS. 
We  join  the  throng 
Of  the  dance  and  the  song, 
By  the  whirlwind  of  gladness  borne  along  ; 
As  the  flying-fish  leap 
From  the  Indian  deep, 
And  mix  with  the  sea-birds  half-asleep. 

CHORUS  OF  HOURS. 

Whence  come  ye,  so  wild  and  so  fleet, 
For  sandals  of  lightning  are  on  your  feet, 


236  PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

And  your  wings  are  soft  and  swift  as  thought, 
And  your  eyes  are  as  love  which  is  veiled  not  ? 
CHORUS  OF  SPIRITS. 

We  come  from  the  mind 

Of  human  kind, 
Which  was  late  so  dusk,  and  obscene,  and  blind  ; 

Now,  'tis  an  ocean 

Of  clear  emotion, 
A  heaven  of  serene  and  mighty  motion. 

From  that  deep  abyss 

Of  wonder  and  bliss, 
Whose  caverns  are  crystal  palaces  ; 

From  those  skiey  towers 

Where  Thought's  crowned  powers 
Sit  watching  your  dance,  ye  happy  Hours  ! 

_^_  From  the  dim  recesses 
Of  woven  caresses, 

Where  lovers  catch  ye  by  your  loose  tresses  ; 
From  the  azure  isles, 
Where  sweet  Wisdom  smiles, 

Delaying  your  ships  with  her  syren  wiles. 

From  the  temples  high 

Of  man's  ear  and  eye, 
Roofed  over  Sculpture  and  Poesy  ; 

From  the  murmurings 

Of  the  unsealed  springs 
Where  Science  bedews  his  Daedal  wings. 

Years  after  years, 

Through  blood,  and  tears, 
And  a  thick  hell  of  hatreds,  and  hopes,  and  fears  ; 

We  waded  and  flew, 

And  the  islets  were  few 
Where  the  bud-blighted  flowers  of  happiness  grew. 

Our  feet  now,  every  palm, 

Are  sandalled  with  calm, 
And  the  dew  of  our  wings  is  a  rain  of  balm  ; 

And,  beyond  our  eyes, 

The  human  love  lies, 
Which  makes  all  it  gazes  on,  Paradise. 

CHORUS  OF  SPIRITS  AND  HOURS. 

Then  weave  the  web  of  the  mystic  measure  ; 
From  the  depths  of  the  sky  and  the  ends  of  the  earth, 

Come,  swift  Spirits  of  might  and  of  pleasure, 
Fill  the  dance  and  the  music  of  mirth, 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  237 

As  the  waves  of  a  thousand  streams  rush  by 
To  an  ocean  of  splendour  and  harmony  ! 
CHORUS  OF  SPIRITS. 

Our  spoil  is  won, 

Our  task  is  done, 

We  are  free  to  dive,  or  soar,  or  run  ; 
Beyond  and  around, 
Or  within  the  bound 
Which  clips  the  world  with  darkness  round, 

We'll  pass  the  eyes 

Of  the  starry  skies 
Into  the  hoar  deep  to  colonise : 

Death,  Chaos,  and  Night, 

From  the  sound  of  our  flight, 
Shall  flee,"  Tike  mist  from  a  tempest's  might. 

And  Earth,  Air,  and  Light, 

And  the  Spirit  of  Might, 
Which  drives  round  the  stars  in  their  fiery  flight 

And  Love,  Thought,  and  Breath, 

The  powers  that  quell  Death, 
Wherever  we  soar  shall  assemble  beneath. 

And  our  singing  shall  build 
In  the  void's  loose  field 
A  world  for  the  Spirit  of  Wisdom  to  wield ; 
We  will  take  our  plan 
From  the  new  world  of  man 
And  our  work  shall  be  called  the  Promethean. 

CHORUS  OF  HOURS. 

Break  the  dance,  and  scatter  the  song  ; 
Let  some  depart,  and  some  remain. 

SEMICHORUS  I. 
We,  beyond  heaven,  are  driven  along  : 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
Us  the  enchantments  of  earth  retain  : 

SEMICHORUS  I. 

Ceaseless,  and  rapid,  and  fierce,  and  free, 
With  the  Spirits  which  build  a  new  earth  and  sea 
And  a  heaven  where  yet  heaven  could  never  be. 

SEMICHORUS  II. 

Solemn,  and  slow,  and  serene,  and  bright. 
Leading  the  Day,  and  outspeeding  the  Night, 
With  the  powers  of  a  world  of  perfect  light. 

SEMICHORUS  I. 

We  whirl,  singing  loud,  round  the  gathering  sphere, 
Till  the  trees,  and  the  beasts,  and  the  clouds  appear 
From  its  chaos  made  calm  by  love,  not  fear. 


238  PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

SEMICHORUS  II. 

We  encircle  the  ocean  and  mountains  of  earth, 
And  the  happy  forms  of  its  death  and  birth 
Change  to  the  music  of  our  sweet  mirth. 

CHORUS  OF  HOURS  AND  SPIRITS. 
Break  the  dance,  and  scatter  the  song, 

Let  some  depart  and  some  remain, 
Wherever  we  fly  we  lead  along 
In  leashes,  like  star-beams,  soft,  yet  strong, 

The  clouds  that  are  heavy  with  love's  sweet  rain. 
Panthea.  Ha  !  they  are  gone  ! 

lone.  Yet  feel  you  no  delight 

From  the  past  sweetness  ] 

Panthea.  As  the  bare  green  hill 

When  some  soft  cloud  vanishes  into  rain, 
Laughs  with  a  thousand  drops  of  sunny  water 
To  the  unpavilioned  sky  ! 

lone.  Even  whilst  we  speak 

New  notes  arise.     What  is  that  awful  sound  ? 

Panthea.  'Tis  the  deep  music  of  the  rolling  world, 
Kindling  within  the  strings  of  the  waved  air 
^Eolian  modulations. 

lone.  Listen  too, 

How  every  pause  is  filled  with  under-notes, 
Clear,  silver,  icy,  keen  awakening  tones, 
— Which  pierce  the  sense,  and  live  within  the  soul, 
As  the  sharp  stars  pierce  winter's  crystal  air 
And  gaze  upon  themselves  within  the  sea. 

Panthea.  But  see  where,  through  two  openings  in  the  fores 
Which  hanging  branches  overcanopy, 
And  where  two  runnels  of  a  rivulet, 
Between  the  close  moss,  violet  inwoven, 
Have  made  their  path  of  melody,  like  sisters 
Who  part  with  sighs  that  they  may  meet  in  smiles, 
Turning  their  dear  disunion  to  an  isle 
Of  lovely  grief,  a  wood  of  sweet  sad  thoughts ; 
^Two  visions  of  strange  radiance  float  upon 
The  ocean-like  enchantment  of  strong  sound, 
Which  flows  intenser,  keener,  deeper  yet 
Under  the  ground  and  through  the  windless  air. 

lone.  I  see  a  chariot  like  that  thinnest  boat 
In  which  the  mother  of  the  months  is  borne 
By  ebbing  night  into  her  western  cave, 
When  she  upspriugs  from  interlunar  dreams, 
O'er  which  is  curved  an  orblike  canopy 
Of  gentle  darkness,  and  the  hills  and  woods 
Distinctly  seen  through  that  dusk  airy  veil, 
Regard  like  shapes  in  an  enchanter's  glass. 
Its  wheels  are  solid  clouds,  azure  and  gold, 
Such  as  the  genii  of  the  thunder-storm. 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  239 

Pile  on  the  floor  of  the  illumined  sea 

When  the  sun  rushes  under  it ;  they  roll 

And  move  and  grow  as  with  an  inward  wind ; 

Within  it  sits  a  winged  infant,  white 

Its  countenance,  like  the  whiteness  of  bright  snow, 
_Jts  plumes  are  as  feathers  of  sunny  frost, 

Its  limbs  gleam  white,  through  the  wind-flowing  folds 

Of  its  white  robe,  woof  of  setherial  pearl. 

Its  hair  is  white,  the  brightness  of  white  light 

Scattered  in  strings ;  yet  its  two  eyes  are  heavens 

Of  liquid  darkness,  which  the  Deity 

Within  seems  pouring,  as  a  storm  is  poured 

From  jagged  clouds,  out  of  their  arrowy  lashes, 

Tempering  the  cold  and  radiant  air  around, 

With  fire  that  is  not  brightness ;  in  ita  hand 
^  It  sways  a  quivering  moon-beam,  from  whose  point 

A  guiding  power  directs  the  chariot's  prow 

Over  its  wheeled  clouds,  which  as  they  roll 

Over  the  grass,  and  flowers,  and  waves,  wake  sounds, 

Sweet  as  a  singing  rain  of  silver  dew. 

Panikea.  And  from  the  other  opening  in  the  wood 

Eushes,  with  loud  and  whirlwind  harmony, 

A  sphere,  which  is  as  many  thousand  spheres, 

Solid  as  crystal,  yet  through  all  its  mass 

Flow,  as  through  empty  space,  music  and  light : 

Ten  thousand  orbs  involving  and  involved, 
"^Purple  and  azure,  white,  green  and  golden, 

Sphere  within  sphere ;  and  every  space  between 

Peopled  with  unimaginable  shapes, 

Such  as  ghosts  dream  dwell  in  the  lampless  deep, 

Yet  each  niter-transpicuous,  and  they  whirl 

Over  each  other  with  a  thousand  motions, 

Upon  a  thousand  sightless  axles  spinning, 

And  with  the  force  of  self-destroying  swiftness, 

Intensely,  slowly,  solemnly,  roll  on, 

Kindling  with  mingled  sounds,  and  many  tones, 

Intelligible  words  and  music  wild. 

With  mighty  whirl  the  multitudinous  orb 

Grinds  the  bright  brook  into  an  azure  mist 

Of  elemental  subtlety,  like  light ; 

And  the.  wild  odour  of  the  forest  flowers, 

The  music  of  the  living  grass  and  air, 

The  emerald  light  of  leaf-entangled  beams 

Round  its  intense  yet  self-conflicting  speed, 

Seem  kneaded  into  one  aerial  mass 
^Which  drowns  the  sense.     Within  the  orb  itself, 
^"Pillowed  upon  its  alabaster  arms, 

Like  to  a  child  o'erwearied  with  sweet  toil, 

On  its  own  folded  wings,  and  wavy  hair, 

The  Spirit  of  the  Earth  is  laid  asleep, 


240  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

And  you  can  see  its  little  lips  are  moving, 
Amid  the  changing  light  of  their  own  smiles, 
Like  one  who  talks  of  what  he  loves  in  dream. 

lone.  "Pis  only  mocking  the  orb's  harmony. 

Panthea.  And  from  a  star  upon  its  forehead,  shoot, 
—Like  swords  of  azure  fire,  or  golden  spears 
With  tyrant-quelling  myrtle  overtwined, 
Embleming  heaven  and  earth  united  now. 
Vast  beams  like  spokes  of  some  invisible  wheel 
Which  whirl  as  the  orb  whirls,  swifter  than  thought, 
Filling  the  abyss  with  sun-like  lightnings, 
And  perpendicular  now,  and  now  transverse, 
Pierce  the  dark  soil,  and  as  they  pierce  and  pass, 
Make  bare  the  secrets  of  the  earth's  deep  heart  ; 
Infinite  mine  of  adamant  and  gold, 
.  Valueless  stones,  and  unimagined  gems, 
And  caverns  on  crystalline  columns  poised 
With  vegetable  silver  overspread  ; 
Wells  of  unfathomed  fire,  and  water-springs 
Whence  the  great  sea,  even  as  a  child  is  fed, 
Whose  vapours  clothe  earth's  monarch-mountain  tops 
With  kingly,  ermine  snow.     The  beams  flash  on 
And  make  appear  the  melancholy  ruins 
Of  cancelled  cycles;  anchors,  beaks  of  ships: 
^  Planks  turned  to  marble  ;  quivers,  helms,  and  spears, 
\^^And  gorgon-headed  targes,  and  the  wheels 
Of  scythed  chariots,  and  the  emblazonry 
Of  trophies,  standards,  and  armorial  beasts, 
Round  which  death  laughed,  sepulchred  emblems 
Of  dead  destruction,  ruin  within  ruin  ! 
The  wrecks  beside  of  many  a  city  vast, 
Whose  population  which  the  earth  grew  over 
Was  mortal,  but  not  human ;  see,  they  lie 
Their  monstrous  works,  and  uncouth  skeletons, 
Their  statues,  homes  and  fanes  ;  prodigious  shapes 

Huddled  in  grey  annihilation,  split, 

Jammed  in  the  hard,  black  deep  :  and  over  these, 
The  anatomies  of  unknown  winged  things, 
And  fishes  which  were  isles  of  living  scale, 
And  serpents,  bony  chains,  twisted  around 
The  iron  crags,  or  within  heaps  of  dust 
To  which  the  tortuous  strength  of  their  last  pangs 
Had  crushed  the  iron  crags ;  and  over  these 
The  jagged  alligator,  and  the  might 
Of  earth-convulsing  behemoth,  which  once 
Were  monarch  beasts,  and  on  the  slimy  shores, 
And  weed-overgrown  continents  of  earth, 
Increased  and  multiplied  like  summer  worms 
On  an  abandoned  corpse,  till  the  blue  globe 
Wrapt  deluge  round  it  like  a  cloke,  and  they 


PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

Yelled,  gasped,  and  were  abolished  ;  or  some  God 
"Whose  throne  was  in  a  comet,  past,  and  cried, 
Be  not !     And  like  my  words  they  were  no  more. 

THE  EARTH. 

The  joy,  the  triumph,  the  delight,  the  madness  ! 
The  boundless,  overflowing,  bursting  gladness, 
-T-he  vaporous  exultation  not  to  be  confined  ! 
Ha  !  ha  !  the  animation  of  delight 
Which  wraps  me,  like  an  atmosphere  of  light, 
And  bears  me  as  a  cloud  is  borne  by  its  own  wind. 

THE  MOON. 
Brother  mine,  calm  wanderer, 

Happy  globe  of  land  and  air, 
Some  spirit  is  darted  like  a  beam  from  thee, 
Which  penetrates  my  frozen  frame, 
And  passes  with  the  warmth  of  flame, 
With  love,  and  odour,  and  deep  melody 
Through  me,  through  me  ! 

THE  EARTH. 

Ha  !  ha  !  the  caverns  of  my  hollow  mountains, 
My  cloven  fire-crags,  sound-exulting  fountains, 
Laugh  with  a  vast  and  inextinguishable  laughter. 
The  oceans,  and  the  deserts,  and  the  abysses, 
And  the  deep  air's  unmeasured  wildernesses, 
Answer  from  all  their  clouds  and  billows,  echoing  after. 

They  cry  aloud  as  I  do.     Sceptred  curse, 

Who  all  our  green  and  azure  universe 

Threatenedst  to  muffle  round  with  black  destruction,  sending 
—A  solid  cloud  to  rain  hot  thunder-stones, 

And  splinter  and  knead  down  my  children's  bones, 
All  I  bring  forth,  to  one  void  mass  battering  and  blending. 

Until  each  crag-like  tower,  and  storied  column, 

Palace,  and  obelisk,  and  temple  solemn, 
My  imperial  mountains  crowned  with  cloud,  and  snow,  and  fire 

My  sea-like  forests,  every  blade  and  blossom 

Which  finds  a  grave  or  cradle  in  my  bosom, 
Were  stamped  by  thy  strong  hate  into  a  lifeless  mire. 

How  art  thou  sunk,  withdrawn,  covered,  drunk  up 
By  thirsty  nothing,  as  the  brackish  cup 
Drained  by  a  desert-troop,  a  little  drop  for  all ; 
And  from  beneath,  around,  within,  above, 
Filling  thy  void  annihilation,  love 
Bursts  in  like  light  011  caves  cloven  by  the  thunder-ball. 

THE  MOON. 

The  snow  upon  my  lifeless  mountains 
Is  loosened  into  living  fountains, 


342  PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

My  solid  oceans  flow,  and  sing,  and  shine  : 
A  spirit  from  my  heart  bursts  forth, 
It  clothes  with  unexpected  birth 
_My  cold  bare  bosom  :  Oh  !  it  must  be  thine 
On  mine,  on  mine  ! 

Gazing  on  thee  I  feel,  I  know, 
Green  stalks  burst  forth,  and  bright  flowers  grow, 
And  living  shapes  upon  my  bosom  move  : 
Music  is  in  the  sea  and  air, 
Winged  clouds  soar  here  and  there, 
Dark  with  the  rain  new  buds  are  dreaming  of : 
'Tis  love,  all  love  ! 
THE  EARTH. 

It  interpenetrates  my  granite  mass, 
Through  tangled  roots  and  trodden  clay  doth  pass, 
Into  the  utmost  leaves  and  delicatest  flowers  ; 
Upon  the  winds,  among  the  clouds  'tis  spread, 
It  wakes  a  life  in  the  forgotten  dead, 
They  breathe  a  spirit  up  from  their  obscurest  bowers. 
And  like  a  storm  bursting  its  cloudy  prison 
With  thunder,  and  with  whirlwind,  has  arisen 
Out  of  the  lampless  caves  of  unimagined  being  : 
With  earthquake  shock  and  swiftness  making  shiver 
Thought's  stagnant  chaos,  unremoved  for  ever, 
Till  hate,  and  fear,  and  pain,  light- vanquished  shadows,  fleeing 

Leave  Man,  who  was  a  many-sided  mirror, 
Which  could  distort  to  many  a  shape  of  error, 

This  true  fair  world  of  things,  a  sea  reflecting  love  ; 
Which  over  all  his  kind,  as  the  sun's  heaven 
Gliding  o'er  ocean,  smooth,  serene,  and  even 

Darting  from  starry  depths  radiance  and  light,  doth  move, 

Leave  Man,  even  as  a  leprous  child  is  left, 

Who  follows  a  sick  beast  to  some  warm  cleft 
Of  rocks,  through  which  the  might  of  healing  springs  is  pour 

Then  when  it  wanders  home  with  rosy  smile, 

Unconscious,  and  its  mother  fears  awhile 
It  is  a  spirit,  then,  weeps  on  her  child  restored. 

Man,  oh,  not  men  !  a  chain  of  linked  thought, 

Of  love  and  might  to  be  divided  not, 
Compelling  the  elements  with  adamantine  stress  ; 

As  the  sun  rules,  even  with  a  tyrant's  gaze, 

The  unquiet  republic  of  the  maze 
Of  planets,  struggling  fierce  towards  heaven's  free  wildernes 

Man,  one  harmonious  soul  of  many  a  soul, 
Whose  nature  is  its  own  divine  control, 


PEOMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  243 

Where  all  things  flow  to  all,  as  rivers  to  the  sea ; 

Familiar  acts  are  beautiful  through  love  ; 

Labour,  and  pain,  and  grief,  in  life's  green  grove 
Sport  like  tame  beasts,  none  knew  how  gentle  they  could  be  ! 

His  will,  with  all  mean  passions,  bad  delights, 

And  selfish  cares,  its  trembling  satellites, 
A  spirit  ill  to  guide,  but  mighty  to  obey, 

Is  as  a  tempest-winged  ship,  whose  helm 

Love  rules,  through  waves  which  dare  not  overwhelm, 
Forcing  life's  wildest  shores  to  own  its  sovereign  sway. 

All  things  confess  his  strength.     Through  the  cold  mass 

Of  marble  and  of  colour  his  dreams  pass  ; 
Bright  threads  whence  mothers  weave  the  robes  their  children 
wear  ; 

Language  is  a  perpetual  Orphic  song, 

Which  rules  with  Daedal  harmony  a  throng 
Of  thoughts  and  forms,  which  else  senseless  and  shapeless 


The  lightning  is  his  slave ;  heaven's  utmost  deep 
Gives  up  her  stars,  and  like  a  flock  of  sheep 
They  pass  before  his  eye,  are  numbered,  and  roll  on  ! 
The  tempest  is  his  steed,  he  strides  the  air  ; 
And  the  abyss  shouts  from  her  depth  laid  bare, 
Heaven,  hast  thou  secrets?    Man  unveils  me;  I  have  none. 

THE  MOON. 

The  shadow  of  white  death  has  past 
From  my  path  in  heaven  at  last, 
A  clinging  shroud  of  solid  frost  and  sleep  ; 
And  through  my  newly-woven  bowers, 
Wander  happy  paramours, 
Less  mighty,  but  as  mild  as  those  who  keep 
Thy  vales  more  deep. 

THE  EARTH. 

As  the  dissolving  warmth  of  dawn  may  fold 
A  half  unfrozen  dew-globe,  green  and  gold, 
And  crystalline,  till  it  becomes  a  winged  mist, 
And  wanders  up  the  vault  of  the  blue  day, 
Outlives  the  noon,  and  on  the  sun's  last  ray 
Hangs  o'er  the  sea,  a  fleece  of  fire  and  amethyst. 

THE  MOON. 

Thou  art  folded,  thou  art  lying 
In  the  light  which  is  undying 
Of  thine  own  joy,  and  heaven's  smile  divine  ; 
All  suns  and  constellations  shower 
On  thee  a  light,  a  life,  a  power 
Which  doth  array  thy  sphere ;   thou  pourest  thine 
On  mine,  on  mine  ! 

R  2 


244  PROMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

THE  EARTH. 

I  spin  beneath  my  pyramid  of  night, 
Which  points  into  the  heavens  dreaming  delight, 
Murmuring  victorious  joy  in  my  enchanted  sleep  ; 
As  a  youth  lulled  in  love-dreams  faintly  sighing, 
Under  the  shadow  of  his  beauty  lying, 
Which  round  his  rest  a  watch  of  light  and  warmth  doth  kei 

THE  MOON. 

As  in  the  soft  and  sweet  eclipse, 
When  soul  meets  soul  on  lovers'  lips, 
High  hearts  are  calm,  and  brightest  eyes  are  dull ; 
So,  when  thy  shadow  falls  on  me, 
Then  am  I  mute  and  still,  by  thee 
Covered;  of  thy  love,  Orb  most  beautiful, 
Full,  oh,  too  full ! 

Thou  art  speeding  round  the  sun, 

Brightest  world  of  many  a  one ; 

Green  and  azure  sphere  which  shinest 

With  a  light  which  is  divinest 

Among  all  the  lamps  of  Heaven 

To  whom  life  and  light  is  given ; 

I,  thy  crystal  paramour, 

Borne  beside  thee  by  a  power 

Like  the  polar  Paradise, 

Magnet-like,  of  lover's  eyes ; 

I,  a  most  enamoured  maiden, 

Whose  weak  brain  is  overladen 

With  the  pleasure  of  her  love, 

Maniac-like  around  thee  move 

Gazing,  an  insatiate  bride, 

On  thy  form  from  every  side, 

Like  a  Msenad,  round  the  cup 

Which  Agave  lifted  up 

In  the  weird  Cadmsean  forest. 

Brother,  wheresoe'er  thou  soarest 

I  must  hurry,  whirl  and  follow 

Through  the  heavens  wide  and  hollow, 

Sheltered  by  the  warm  embrace 

Of  thy  soul  from  hungry  space, 

Drinking  from  thy  sense  and  sight 

Beauty,  majesty,  and  might, 

As  a  lover  or  cameleon 

Grows  like  what  it  looks  upon, 

As  a  violet's  gentle  eye 

Gazes  on  the  azure  sky 
Until  its  hue  grows  like  what  it  beholds, 

As  a  grey  and  watery  mist 

Glows  like  solid  amethyst 
Athwart  the  western  mountain  it  enfolds 


PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND.  245 

When  the  sunset  sleeps 
Upon  its  snow. 

THE  EARTH. 
And  the  weak  day  weeps 

That  it  should  be  so. 
0  gentle  Moon,  the  voice  of  thy  delight 
Falls  on  me  like  thy  clear  and  tender  light 
Soothing  the  seaman,  borne  the  summer  night 

Through  isles  for  ever  calm ; 
0  gentle  Moon,  thy  crystal  accents  pierce 
The  caverns  of  my  pride's  deep  universe, 
Charming  the  tiger  joy,  whose  tramplings  fierce 

Made  wounds  which  need  thy  balm. 
Panthea.  I  rise  as  from  a  bath  of  sparkling  water, 
A  bath  of  azure  light,  among  dark  rocks, 
Out  of  the  stream  of  sound. 

lone.  Ah  me  !  sweet  sister, 

The  stream  of  sound  has  ebbed  away  from  us, 
And  you  pretend  to  rise  out  of  its  wave, 
Because  your  words  fall  like  the  clear  soft  dew 
Shaken  from  a  bathing  wood-nymph's  limbs  and  hair. 
Panthea.  Peace,  peace  !  a  mighty  power,  which  is  as 

darkness, 

Is  rising  out  of  Earth,  and  from  the  sky 
Is  showered  like  night,  and  from  within  the  air 
Bursts,  like  eclipse  which  had  been  gathered  up 
Into  the  pores  of  sunlight :  the  bright  visions, 
Wherein  the  singing  spirits  rode  and  shone, 
Gleam  like  pale  meteors  through  a  watery  night. 
lane.  There  is  a  sense  of  words  upon  mine  ear. 
Panthea.  A  universal  sound  like  words  :  Oh  !  list 

DEMOGORGON. 

Thou,  Earth,  calm  empire  of  a  happy  soul, 
Sphere  of  divinest  shapes  and  harmonies, 
Beautiful  orb  !  gathering  as  thou  dost  roll 

The  love  which  paves  thy  path  along  the  skies. 

THE  EARTH. 
I  hear :  I  am  as  a  drop  of  dew  that  dies. 

DEMOGORGON. 
Thou  Moon,  which  gazest  on  the  nightly  Earth 

With  wonder,  as  it  gazes  upon  thee ; 
Whilst  each  to  men,  and  beasts,  and  the  swift  birth 
Of  birds,  is  beauty,  love,  calm,  harmony : 

THE  MOON. 
I  hear  :  I  am  a  leaf  shaken  by  thee  ! 

DEMOGOBGON. 
Ye  kings  of  suns  and  stars  !  Daemons  and  Gods, 

^Etherial  Dominations  !  who  possess 
Elysian,  windless,  fortunate  abodes 

Beyond  Heaven's  constellated  wilderness  : 


246  PKOMETHEUS    UNBOUND. 

A  VOICE  FROM  ABOVE. 
Our  great  Republic  hears  ;  we  are  blest,  and  bless. 

DEMOGORGON. 
Ye  happy  dead  !    whom  beams  of  brightest  verse 

Are  clouds  to  hide,  not  colours  to  portray, 
Whether  your  nature  is  that  universe 
Which  once  ye  saw  and  suffered — 

A  VOICE  FROM  BENEATH. 

Or  as  they 
Whom  we  have  left,  we  change  and  pass  away. 

DEMOGORGON. 
Ye  elemental  Genii,  who  have  homes 

From  man's  high  mind  even  to  the  central  stone 
Of  sullen  lead ;  from  Heaven's  star-fretted  domes 
To  the  dull  weed  some  sea-worm  battens  on  : 

A  CONFUSED  VOICE. 
We  hear  :  thy  words  waken  Oblivion. 

DEMOGORGON. 
Spirits  !  whose  homes  are  flesh  :  ye  beasts  and  birds, 

Ye  worms  and  fish ;  ye  living  leaves  and  buds  ; 
Lightning  and  wind ;  and  ye  untameable  herds, 
Meteors  and  mists,  which  throng  air's  solitudes. 

A  VOICE. 
Thy  voice  to  us  is  wind  among  still  woods. 

DEMOGORGON. 
Man,  who  wert  once  a  despot  and  a  slave ; 

A  dupe  and  a  deceiver ;  a  decay  ; 
A  traveller  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave 

Through  the  dim  night  of  this  immortal  day  : 

ALL. 
Speak  !  thy  strong  words  may  never  pass  away. 

DEMOGORGON. 

This  the  day,  which  down  the  void  abysm 
At  the  Earth-born's  spell  yawns  for  heaven's  despotism, 

And  conquest  is  dragged  captive  through  the  deep ; 
Love,  from  its  awful  throne  of  patient  power 
In  the  wise  heart,  from  the  last  giddy  hour 

Of  dread  endurance,  from  the  slippery  steep, 
And  narrow  verge  of  crag-like  agony,  springs 
And  folds  over  the  world  its  healing  wings. 
Gentleness,  Virtue,  Wisdom,  and  Endurance, 
These  are  the  seals  of  that  most  firm  assurance 

Which  bars  the  pit  over  Destruction's  strength  ; 
And  if,  with  infirm  hand,  Eternity, 
Mother  of  many  acts  and  hours,  should  free 

The  serpent  that  would  clasp  her  with  his  length, 
These  are  the  spells  by  which  to  re-assume 
An  empire  o'er  the  disentangled  doom. 


THE    CEKCT.  247 

To  suffer  woes  which  Hope  thinks  infinite  ; 
To  forgive  wrongs  darker  than  death  or  night  ; 

To  defy  Power,  which  seems  omnipotent  ; 
To  love,  and  bear ;  to  hope  till  Hope  creates 
From  its  own  wreck  the  thing  it  contemplates : 

Neither  to  change,  nor  falter,  nor  repent ; 
This,  like  thy  glory,  Titan  !  is  to  be 
Good,  great  and  joyous,  beautiful  and  free; 
This  is  alone  Life,  Joy,  Empire,  and  Victory  ! 


THE  CENCI. 

A    TRAGEDY    IN    FIVE    ACTS. 


TO  LEIGH  HUNT,  ESQ. 
MY  DEAR  FRIEND, 

I  INSCRIBE  with  your  name,  from  a  distant  country, 
and  after  an  absence  whose  months  have  seemed  years,  this  the 
latest  of  my  literary  efforts. 

Those  writings  which  I  have  hitherto  published,  have  been 
little  else  than  visions  which  impersonate  my  own  apprehen- 
sions of  the  beautiful  and  the  just.  I  can  also  perceive  in  them 
the  literary  defects  incidental  to  youth  and  impatience  ;  they  are 
dreams  of  what  ought  to  be,  or  may  be.  The  drama  which  I  now 
present  to  you  is  a  sad  reality.  I  lay  aside  the  presumptuous 
attitude  of  an  instructor,  and  am  content  to  paint,  with  such 
colours  as  my  own  heart  furnishes,  that  which  has  been. 

Had  I  known  a  person  more  highly  endowed  than  yourself 
with  all  that  it  becomes  a  man  to  possess,  I  had  solicited  for 
this  work  the  ornament  of  his  name.  One  more  gentle,  honour- 
able, innocent  and  brave  ;  one  of  more  exalted  toleration  for  all 
who  do  and  think  evil,  and  yet  himself  more  free  from  evil  ; 
one  who  knows  better  how  to  receive,  and  how  to  confer  a 
benefit,  though  he  must  ever  confer  far  more  than  he  can 
receive  ;  one  of  simpler,  and,  in  the  highest  sense  of  the  word,  of 
purer  life  and  manners,  I  never  knew  ;  and  I  had  already  been 
fortunate  in  friendships  when  your  name  was  added  to  the  list. 

In  that  patient  and  irreconcilable  enmity  with  domestic  and 
political  tyranny  and  imposture  which  the  tenor  of  your  life 


248  THE    CENCI. 

has  illustrated,  and  which,  had  I  health  and  talents,  shou 
illustrate  mine,  let  us,  comforting  each  other  in  our  task,  li 
and  die. 

All  happiness  attend  you! 

Your  affectionate  friend, 

PERCY  B.  SHELLEY. 

ROME,  May  29,  1819. 


PREFACE. 

A  MANUSCRIPT  was  communicated  to  me  during  my  travels 
Italy,  which  was  copied  from  the  archives  of  the  Cenci  Palace 
Rome,  and  contains  a  detailed  account  of  the  horrors  whi 
ended  in  the  extinction  of  one  of  the  noblest  and  richest  famili 
of  that  city,  during  the  Pontificate  of  Clement  VIII. ,  in  the  ye 
1599.  The  story  is,  that  an  old  man,  having  spent  his  life 
debauchery  and  wickedness,  conceived  at  length  an  implacal 
hatred  towards  his  children ;  which  showed  itself  towards  o 
daughter  under  the  form  of  an  incestuous  passion,  aggravat 
by  every  circumstance  of  cruelty  and  violence.  This  daughte 
after  long  and  vain  attempts  to  escape  from  what  she  consider 
a  perpetual  contamination  both  of  body  and  mind,  at  leng 
plotted  with  her  mother-in-law  and  brother  to  murder  th< 
common  tyrant.  The  young  maiden,  who  was  urged  to  tl 
tremendous  deed  by  an  impulse  which  overpowered  its  horrc 
was  evidently  a  most  gentle  and  amiable  being;  a  creatu 
formed  to  adorn  and  be  admired,  and  thus  violently  thwarti 
from  her  nature  by  the  necessity  of  circumstances  and  opinic 
The  deed  was  quickly  discovered;  and,  in  spite  of  the  me 
earnest  prayers  made  to  the  Pope  by  the  highest  persons 
Rome,  the  criminals  were  put  to  death.  The  old  man  ha 
during  his  life,  repeatedly  bought  his  pardon  from  the  Po] 
for  capital  crimes  of  the  most  enormous  and  unspeakable  kin 
at  the  price  of  a  hundred  thousand  crowns ;  the  death,  thei 
fore,  of  his  victims  can  scarcely  be  accounted  for  by  the  love 
justice.  The  Pope,  among  other  motives  for  severity,  probab 
felt  that  whosoever  killed  the  Count  Cenci  deprived  his  treasu] 
of  a  certain  and  copious  source  of  revenue.*  Such  a  story, 
told  so  as  to  present  to  the  reader  all  the  feelings  of  those  wl 
once  acted  it,  their  hopes  and  fears,  their  confidences  and  ini 
givings,  their  various  interests,  passions,  and  opinions,  actii 

*  The  Papal  Government  formerly  took  the  most  extraordinary  precautio 
against  the  publicity  of  facts  which  offer  so  tragical  a  demonstration  of  its  o\ 
wickedness  and  weakness  ;  so  that  the  communication  of  the  MS.  had  becon 
until  very  lately,  a  matter  of  some  difficulty. 


THE    CEKCI.  249 

upon  and  with  each  other,  yet  all  conspiring  to  one  tremendous 
end,  would  be  as  a  light  to  make  apparent  some  of  the  most 
dark  and  secret  caverns  of  the  human  heart. 

On  my  arrival  at  Rome,  I  found  that  the  story  of  the  Cenci 
•was  a  subject  not  to  be  mentioned  in  Italian  society  without 
awakening  a  deep  and  breathless  interest :  and  that  the  feelings 
of  the  company  never  failed  to  incline  to  a  romantic  pity  for 
the  wrongs,  and  a  passionate  exculpation  of  the  horrible  deed 
to  which  they  urged  her,  who  has  been  mingled  two  centuries 
with  the  common  dust.  All  ranks  of  people  knew  the  outlines 
of  this  history,  and  participated  in  the  overwhelming  interest 
which  it  seems  to  have  the  magic  of  exciting  in  the  human 
heart.  I  had  a  copy  of  Guido's  picture  of  Beatrice,  which  is 
preserved  in  the  Colonna  Palace,  and  my  servant  instantly 
recognised  it  as  the  portrait  of  La  Cenci. 

This  national  and  universal  interest  which  the  story  produces 
and  has  produced  for  two  centuries,  and  among  all  ranks  of 
people  in  a  great  city,  where  the  imagination  is  kept  for  ever 
active  and  awake,  first  suggested  to  me  the  conception  of  its 
fitness  for  a  dramatic  purpose.  In  fact,  it  is  a  tragedy  which 
has  already  received,  from  its  capacity  of  awakening  and  sus- 
taining the  sympathy  of  men,  approbation  and  success.  Nothing 
remained,  as  I  imagined,  but  to  clothe  it  to  the  apprehensions 
of  my  countrymen  in  such  language  and  action  as  would  bring 
it  home  to  their  hearts.  The  deepest  and  the  sublimest  tragic 
compositions,  King  Lear,  and  the  two  plays  in  which  the  tale 
of  (Edipus  is  told,  were  stories  which  already  existed  in  tradi- 
tion, as  matters  of  popular  belief  and  interest,  before  Shakspeare 
and  Sophocles  made  them  familiar  to  the  sympathy  of  all  suc- 
ceeding generations  of  mankind. 

This  story  of  the  Cenci  is  indeed  eminently  fearful  and 
monstrous :  anything  like  a  dry  exhibition  of  it  on  the  stage 
would  be  insupportable.  The  person  who  would  treat  such  a 
subject  must  increase  the  ideal,  and  diminish  the  actual  horror 
of  the  events,  so  that  the  pleasure  which  arises  from  the  poetry 
which  exists  in  these  tempestuous  sufferings  and  crimes,  may 
mitigate  the  pain  of  the  contemplation  of  the  moral  deformity 
from  which  they  spring.  There  must  also  be  nothing  attempted 
to  make  the  exhibition  subservient  to  what  is  vulgarly  termed 
a  moral  purpose.  The  highest  moral  purpose  aimed  at  in  the 
highest  species  of  the  drama,  is  tbe  teaching  of  the  human 
heart,  through  its  sympathies  and  antipathies,  the  knowledge 
of  itself;  in  proportion  to  the  possession  of  which  knowledge 
every  human  being  is  wise,  just,  sincere,  tolerant,  and  kind.  If 
dogmas  can  do  more,  it  is  well :  but  a  drama  is  no  fit  place 
for  the  enforcement  of  them.  Undoubtedly  no  person  can  be 
truly  dishonoured  by  the  act  of  another ;  and  the  fit  return  to 
make  to  the  most  enormous  injuries  is  kindness  and  forbearance, 
and  a  resolution  to  convert  the  injurer  from  his  dark  passions 


250 


THE    CEXCI. 


by  peace  and  love.  Revenge,  retaliation,  atonement,  are  perni- 
cious mistakes.  If  Beatrice  had  thought  in  this  manner,  she 
would  have  been  wiser  and  better ;  but  she  would  never  have 
been  a  tragic  character :  the  few  whom  such  an  exhibition 
would  have  interested,  could  never  have  been  sufficiently 
interested  for  a  dramatic  purpose,  from  the  want  of  finding 
sympathy  in  their  interest  among  the  mass  who  surround 
them.  It  is  in  the  restless  and  anatomising  casuistry  with 
which  men  seek  the  justification  of  Beatrice,  yet  feel  that  she 
has  done  what  needs  justification;  it  is  in  the  superstitious 
horror  with  which  they  contemplate  alike  her  wrongs  and  their 
revenge,  that  the  dramatic  character  of  what  she  did  and 
suffered  consists. 

I  have  endeavoured  as  nearly  as  possible  to  represent  the 
characters  as  they  probably  were,  and  have  sought  to  avoid  the 
error  of  making  them  actuated  by  my  own  conceptions  of  right 
or  wrong,  false  or  true  :  thus  under  a  thin  veil  converting  names 
and  actions  of  the  sixteenth  century  into  cold  impersonations 
of  my  own  mind.  They  are  represented  as  Catholics,  and  aa 
Catholics  deeply  tinged  with  religion.  To  a  Protestant  appre- 
hension there  will  appear  something  unnatural  in  the  earnest 
and  perpetual  sentiment  of  the  relations  between  God  and  man 
which  pervade  the  tragedy  of  the  Cenci.  It  will  especially  be 
startled  at  the  combination  of  an  undoubting  persuasion  of  the 
truth  of  the  popular  religion,  with  a  cool  and  determined  perse- 
verance in  enormous  guilt.  But  religion  in  Italy  is  not,  as  in 
Protestant  countries,  a  cloak  to  be  worn  on  particular  days ;  or 
a  passport  which  those  who  do  not  wish  to  be  railed  at  carry 
with  them  to  exhibit ;  or  a  gloomy  passion  for  penetrating  •  the 
impenetrable  mysteries  of  our  being,  which  terrifies  its  pos- 
sessor at  the  darkness  of  the  abyss  to  the  brink  of  which  it  has 
conducted  him.  Religion  co-exists,  as  it  were,  in  the  mind  oi 

•  an  Italian  Catholic  with  a  faith  in  that  of  which  all  men  have 
the  most  certain  knowledge.  It  is  interwoven  with  the  whole 
fabric  of  life.  It  is  adoration,  faith,  submission,  penitence,  blind 
admiration ;  not  a  rule  for  moral  conduct.  It  has  no  necessary 
connection  with  any  one  virtue.  The  most  atrocious  villain 
may  be  rigidly  devout,  and,  without  any  shock  to  established 
faith,  confess  himself  to  be  so.  Religion  pervades  intensely  the 
whole  frame  of  society,  and  is,  according  to  the  temper  of  the 
mind  which  it  inhabits,  a  passion,  a  persuasion,  an  excuse,  a 
refuge;  never  a  check.  Cenci  himself  built  a  chapel  in  the 
court  of  his  palace,  and  dedicated  it  to  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle, 
and  established  masses  for  the  peace  of  his  soul.  Thus  in  the 
first  scene  of  the  fourth  act,  Lucretia's  design  in  exposing  her- 
self to  the  consequences  of  an  expostulation  with  Cenci  aftei 
having  administered  the  opiate,  was  to  induce  him  by  a  feigned 
tale  to  confess  himself  before  death ;  this  being  esteemed  bj 
Catholics  as  essential  to  salvation;  and  she  only  relinquishes 

^ 


THE    CENCI.  251 

her  purpose  when  she  perceives  that  her  perseverance  would 
expose  Beatrice  to  new  outrages. 

I  have  avoided  with  great  care  in  writing  this  play  the  intro- 
duction of  what  is  commonly  called  mere  poetry,  and  I  imagine 
there  will  scarcely  be  found  a  detached  simile  or  a  single 
isolated  description,  unless  Beatrice's  description  of  the  chasm 
appointed  for  her  father's  murder  should  be  judged  to  be  of 
that  nature.* 

In  a  dramatic  composition  the  imagery  and  the  passion  should 
interpenetrate  one  another,  the  former  being  reserved  simply 
for  the  full  development  and  illustration  of  the  latter.  Imagi- 
nation is  as  the  immortal  God  which  should  assume  flesh  for 
the  redemption  of  mortal  passion.  It  is  thus  that  the  most 
remote  and  the  most  familiar  imagery  may  alike  be  fit  for 
dramatic  purposes  when  employed  in  the  illustration  of  strong 
feeling,  which  raises  what  is  low,  and  levels  to  the  apprehension 
that  which  is  lofty,  casting  over  all  the  shadow  of  its  own  great- 
ness. In  other  respects  I  have  written  more  carelessly;  that  is, 
without  an  over-fastidious  and  learned  choice  of  words.  In 
this  respect,  I  entirely  agree  with  those  modern  critics  who 
assert,  that  in  order  to  move  men  to  true  sympathy,  we  must 
use  the  familiar  language  of  men  ;  and  that  our  great  ancestors, 
the  ancient  English  poets,  are  the  writers  a  study  of  whom 
might  incite  us  to  do  that  for  our  own  age  which  they  have 
done  for  theirs.  But  it  must  be  the  real  language  of  men  in 
general,  and  not  that  of  any  particular  class  to  whose  society 
the  writer  happens  to  belong.  So  much  for  what  I  have 
attempted  :  I  need  not  be  assured  that  success  is  a  very  different 
matter;  particularly  for  one  whose  attention  has  but  newly 
been  awakened  to  the  study  of  dramatic  literature. 

I  endeavoured  whilst  at  Rome  to  observe  such  monuments  of 
this  story  as  might  be  accessible  to  a  stranger.  The  portrait  of 
Beatrice  at  the  Colonna  Palace  is  most  admirable  as  a  work  of 
art :  it  was  taken  by  GUiido  during  her  confinement  in  prison. 
But  it  is  most  interesting  as  a  just  representation  of  one  of  the 
loveliest  specimens  of  the  workmanship  of  Nature.  There  is  a 
fixed  and  pale  composure  upon  the  features  :  she  seems  sad  and 
stricken  down  in  spirit,  yet  the  despair  thus  expressed  is 
lightened  by  the  patience  of  gentleness.  Her  head  is  bound 
with  folds  of  white  drapery,  from  which  the  yellow  strings  of  her 
golden  hair  escape,  and  fall  about  her  neck.  The  moulding  of 
her  face  is  exquisitely  delicate ;  the  eye-brows  are  distinct  and 
arched ;  the  lips  have  that  permanent  meaning  of  imagination 
and  sensibility  which  suffering  has  not  repressed,  and  which  it 
seems  as  if  death  scarcely  could  extinguish.  Her  forehead  is 
large  and  clear;  her  eyes,  which  we  are  told  were  remarkable 

*  An  idea  in  this  speech  was  suggested  by  a  most  sublime  passage  in 
"El  Purgatorio  de  San  Patricio,"  of  Calderon:  the  only  plagiarism  which 
I  have  intentionally  committed  in  the  whole  piece. 


252  THE    CENCI. 

for  their  vivacity,  are  swollen  with  weeping  and  lustreless,  but 
beautifully  tender  and  serene.  In  the  whole  mien  there  is  a 
simplicity  and  dignity  which,  united  with  her  exquisite  loveli- 
ness and  deep  sorrow,  are  inexpressibly  pathetic.  Beatrice 
Cenci  appears  to  have  been  one  of  those  rare  persons  in  whom 
energy  and  gentleness  dwell  together  without  destroying  one 
another  :  her  nature  was  simple  and  profound.  The  crimes  and 
miseries  in  which  she  was  an  actor  and  a  sufferer,  are  as  the 
mask  and  the  mantle  in  which  circumstances  clothed  her  for 
lier  impersonation  on  the  scene  of  the  world. 

The  Cenci  Palace  is  of  great  extent ;  and,  though  in  part 
modernised,  there  yet  remains  a  vast  and  gloomy  pile  of  feudal 
architecture  in  the  same  state  as  during  the  dreadful  scenes 
which  are  the  subject  of  this  tragedy.  The  palace  is  situated  in 
an  obscure  corner  of  Rome,  near  the  quarter  of  the  Jews,  and 
from  the  upper  windows  you  see  the  immense  ruins  of  Mount 
Palatine,  half  hidden  under  their  profuse  overgrowth  of  trees. 
There  is  a  court  in  one  part  of  the  palace  (perhaps  that  in 
which  Cenci  built  the  chapel  to  St.  Thomas),  supported  by 
granite  columns  and  adorned  with  antique  friezes  of  fine  work- 
manship, and  built  up,  according  to  the  ancient  Italian  fashion, 
with  balcony  over  balcony  of  open  work.  One  of  the  gates  of 
the  palace,  formed  of  immense  stones,  and  leading  through  a 
passage  dark  and  lofty,  and  opening  into  gloomy  subterranean 
chambers,  struck  me  particularly. 

Of  the  Castle  of  Petrella,  I  could  obtain  no  further  informa- 
tion than  that  which  is  to  be  found  in  the  manuscript. 


THE    CENCI.  253 


DRAMATIS  PERSONS. 

COUNT  FRANCESCO  CENCI.  ORSINO,  a  Prelate. 

GIACOMO,  )      j£    Sons  SAVELLA,  the  Pope's  Legate. 

CARDINAL 'CAMILLO.  MARZIO,'  j     Assassins. 

ANDREA,  Servant  to  CENCI. 
Nobles,  Judges,  Guards,  Servants. 

LTJCRETIA,  Wife  of  CENCI,  and  step-mother  of  his  children. 
BEATRICE,  his  daughter. 

The  SCENE  lies  principally  in  Rome,   but  changes  during  the  Fourth  Act 
to  Petrella,  a  Castle  among  the  Apulian  Apennines. 

TIME.— During  the  Pontificate  of  Clement  VIII. 


ACT  I. 

SCENE  I.— An  Apartment  in  the   Centi  Palace. 
Enter  COUNT  CENCI  and  CARDINAL  CAMILLO. 

Camilla.  That  matter  of  the  murder  is  hushed  up 
If  yoii  consent  to  yield  his  Holiness 
Your  fief  that  lies  beyond  the  Pincian  gate. — 
It  needed  all  my  interest  in  the  conclave 
To  bend  him  to  this  point :  he  said  that  you 
Bought  perilous  impunity  with  your  gold ; 
That  crimes  like  yours  if  once  or  twice  compounded 
Enriched  the  Church,  and  respited  from  hell 
An  erring  soul  which  might  repent  and  live  : 
But  that  the  glory  and  the  interest 
Of  the  high  throne  he  fills,  little  consist 
With  making  it  a  daily  mart  of  guilt 
So  manifold  and  hideous  as  the  deeds 
Which  you  scarce  hide  from  men's  revolted  eyes. 

Cenci.  The  third  of  my  possessions — let  it  go  ! 
Ay,  I  once  heard  the  nephew  of  the  Pope 
Had  sent  his  architect  to  view  the  ground, 
Meaning  to  build  a  villa  on  my  vines 
The  next  time  I  compounded  with  his  uncle  : 
I  little  thought  he  should  outwit  me  so  ! 
Henceforth  no  witness — not  the  lamp — shall  see 
That  which  the  vassal  threatened  to  divulge, 
Whose  throat  is  choked  with  dust  for  his  reward. 
The  deed  he  saw  could  not  have  rated  higher 
Than  his  most  worthless  life  : — it  angers  me  ! 


254  THE    CENCI. 

Eespited  from  Hell ! — So  may  the  Devil 

Respite  their  souls  from  Heaven.     No  doubt  Pope  Clement, 

And  his  most  charitable  nephews,  pray 

That  the  Apostle  Peter  and  the  saints 

Will  grant  for  their  sake  that  I  long  enjoy 

Strength,  wealth,  and  pride,  and  lust,  and  length  of  days 

Wherein  to  act  the  deeds  which  are  the  stewards 

Of  their  revenue. — But  much  yet  remains 

To  which  they  show  no  title. 

Camillo.  Oh,  Count  Cenci ! 

So  much  that  thou  might'st  honourably  live, 
And  reconcile  thyself  with  thine  own  heart 
And  with  thy  God,  and  with  the  offended  world. 
How  hideously  look  deeds  of  lust  and  blood 
Through  those  snow-white  and  venerable  hairs  ! 
Your  children  should  be  sitting  round  you  now, 
But  that  you  fear  to  read  upon  their  looks 
The  shame  and  misery  you  have  written  there. 
Where  is  your  wife  1  Where  is  your  gentle  daughter  ? 
Methinks  her  sweet  looks,  which  make  all  things  else 
Beauteous  and  glad,  might  kill  the  fiend  within  you. 
Why  is  she  barred  from  all  society 
But  her  own  strange  and  uncomplaining  wrongs  1 
Talk  with  me,  Count,  you  know  I  mean  you  well. 
I  stood  beside  your  dark  and  fiery  youth, 
Watching  its  bold  and  bad  career,  as  men 
Watch  meteors,  but  it  vanished  not — I  marked 
Your  desperate  and  remorseless  manhood ;  now 
Do  I  behold  you,  in  dishonoured  age, 
Charged  with  a  thousand  unrepented  crimes. 
Yet  I  have  ever  hoped  you  would  amend, 
And  in  that  hope  have  saved  your  life  three  times. 

Cenci.  For  which  Aldobrandino  owes  you  now 
My  fief  beyond  the  Pincian — Cardinal, 
One  thing,  I  pray  you,  recollect  henceforth, 
And  so  we  shall  converse  with  less  restraint. 
A  man  you  knew  spoke  of  my  wife  and  daughter, 
He  was  accustomed  to  frequent  my  house ; 
So  the  next  day  his  wife  and  daughter  came 
And  asked  if  I  had  seen  him ;  and  I  smiled  : 
I  think  they  never  saw  him  any  more. 

Camillo.  Thou  execrable  man,  beware  ! — 

Cenci.  Ofthee? 

Nay,  this  is  idle  : — We  should  know  each  other. 
As  to  my  character  for  what  men  call  crime, 
Seeing  I  please  my  senses  as  I  list, 
And  vindicate  that  right  with  force  or  guile, 
It  is  a  public  matter,  and  I  care  not 
If  I  discuss  it  with  you.     I  may  speak 
Alike  to  you  and  my  own  conscious  heart ; 


THE    CENCI.  255 

For  you  give  out  that  you  have  half  reformed  me, 
Therefore  strong  vanity  will  keep  you  silent 
If  fear  should  not ;  both  will,  I  do  not  doubt. 
All  men  delight  in  sensual  luxury, 
All  men  enjoy  revenge  ;  and  most  exult 
Over  the  tortures  they  can  never  feel ; 
Flattering  their  secret  peace  with  others'  pain. 
But  I  delight  in  nothing  else.     I  love 
The  sight  of  agony,  and  the  sense  of  joy, 
When  this  shall  be  another's,  and  that  mine. 
And  I  have  no  remorse,  and  little  fear, 
Which  are,  I  think,  the  checks  of  other  men. 
This  mood  has  grown  upon  me,  until  now 
Any  design  my  captious  fancy  makes 
The  picture  of  its  wish,  and  it  forms  none 
But  such  as  men  like  you  would  start  to  know, 
Is  as  my  natural  food  and  rest  debarred 
Until  it  be  accomplished. 

Camilla.  Art  thou  not 

Most  miserable  ? 

Cenci.  Why  miserable  ? — 

No.     I  am  what  your  theologians  call 
Hardened ;  which  they  must  be  in  impudence, 
So  to  revile  a  man's  peculiar  taste. 
True,  I  was  happier  than  I  am,  while  yet 
Manhood  remained  to  act  the  thing  I  thought ; 
While  lust  was  sweeter  than  revenge ;  and  now 
Invention  palls ;  ay,  we  must  all  grow  old : 
But  that  there  yet  remains  a  deed  to  act 
Whose  horror  might  make  sharp  an  appetite 

Duller  than  mine — I'd  do, — I  know  not  what. 

When  I  was  young  I  thought  of  nothing  else 

But  pleasure  ;  and  I  fed  on  honey  sweets  : 

Men,  by  St.  Thomas  !  cannot  live  like  bees, 

And  I  grew  tired  :  yet,  till  I  killed  a  foe, 

And  heard  his  groans,  and  heard  his  children's  groans, 

Knew  I  not  what  delight  was  else  on  earth, 

Which  now  delights  me  little.     I  the  rather 

Look  on  such  pangs  as  terror  ill  conceals  ; 

The  dry,  fixed  eye-ball ;  the  pale,  quivering  lip, 

Which  tell  me  that  the  spirit  weeps  within 

Tears  bitterer  than  the  bloody  sweat  of  Christ. 

I  rarely  kill  the  body,  which  preserves, 

Like  a  strong  prison,  the  soul  within  my  power, 

Wherein  I  feed  it  with  the  breath  of  fear 

For  hourly  pain. 

Camilla.  Hell's  most  abandoned  fiend 

Did  never,  in  the  drunkenness  of  guilt, 

Speak  to  his  heart  as  now  you  speak  to  me ; 

I  thank  my  God  that  I  believe  you  not. 


256  THE    CENCI. 

Enter  ANDREA. 

Andrea.  My  lord,  a  gentleman  from  Salamanca 
Would  speak  with  you. 

Cenci.  Bid  him  attend  me  in  the  grand  saloon.  [Exit  ANDREA. 

Camillo.  Farewell ;  and  I  will  pray 
Almighty  God  that  thy  false  impious  words 
Tempt  not  his  spirit  to  abandon  thee.  [Exit  CAMILLO. 

Cenci.  The  third  of  my  possessions  !  I  must  use 
Close  husbandry,  or  gold,  the  old  man's  sword, 
Falls  from  my  withered  hand.     But  yesterday 
There  came  an  order  from  the  Pope  to  make 
Fourfold  provision  for  my  cursed  sons ; 
Whom  I  have  sent  from  Rome  to  Salamanca, 
Hoping  some  accident  might  cut  them  off; 
And  meaning,  if  I  could,  to  starve  them  there. 
I  pray  thee,  God,  send  some  quick  death  upon  them  ! 
Bernardo  and  my  wife  could  not  be  worse 
If  dead  and  damned  : — then,  as  to  Beatrice — 

[Looking  around  him  suspiciously. 
I  think  they  cannot  hear  me  at  that  door  ; 
What  if  they  should  ]     And  yet  I  need  not  speak, 
Though  the  heart  triumphs  with  itself  in  words. 
0,  thou  most  silent  air,  that  shall  not  hear 
What  now  I  think  !  Thou,  pavement,  which  I  tread 
Towards  her  chamber, — let  your  echoes  talk 
Of  my  imperious  step,  scorning  surprise, 
But  not  of  my  intent ! — Andrea! 

Enter  ANDREA. 

Andrea.  My  lord! 

Cenci.  Bid  Beatrice  attend  me  in  her  chamber 
This  evening  : — no,  at  midnight,  and  alone.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  II. — A  Garden  of  the  Cenci  Palace. 
Enter  BEATRICE  and  ORSINO,  as  in  conversation. 

Beatrice.  Pervert  not  truth, 
Orsino.     You  remember  where  we  held 
That  conversation  ; — nay,  we  see  the  spot 
Even  from  this  cypress  ; — two  long  years  are  past 
Since,  on  an  April  midnight,  underneath 
The  moonlight-ruins  of  Mount  Palatine, 
I  did  confess  to  you  my  secret  mind. 

Orsino.  You  said  you  loved  me  then. 

Beatrice.  You  are  a  priest 

Speak  to  me  not  of  love. 

Orsino.  I  may  obtain 

The  dispensation  of  the  Pope  to  marry. 


THE    CENGI.  257 

Because  I  am  a  priest,  do  you  believe 

Your  image,  as  the  hunter  some  struck  deer, 

Follows  me  not  whether  I  wake  or  sleep  ? 

Beatrice.  As  I  have  said,  speak  to  me  not  of  love ; 
Had  you  a  dispensation,  I  have  not ; 
Nor  will  I  leave  this  home  of  misery 
Whilst  my  poor  Bernard,  and  that  gentle  lady 
To  whom  I  owe  life,  and  these  virtuous  thoughts, 
Must  suffer  what  I  still  have  strength  to  share. 
Alas,  Orsino  !     All  the  love  that  once 
I  felt  for  you,  is  turned  to  bitter  pain. 
Ours  was  a  youthful  contract,  which  you  first 
Broke,  by  assuming  vows  no  Pope  will  loose. 
And  thus  I  love  you  still,  but  holily, 
Even  as  a  sister  or  a  spirit  might ; 
And  so  I  swear  a  cold  fidelity. 
And  it  is  well  perhaps  we  shall  not  marry. 
You  have  a  sly,  equivocating  vein 
That  suits  me  not. — Ah,  wretched  that  I  am  ! 
Where  shall  I  turn  ]    Even  now  you  look  on  me 
As  you  were  not  my  friend,  and  as  if  you 
Discovered  that  I  thought  so,  with  false  smiles 
Making  my  true  suspicion  seem  your  wrong. 
Ah  !     No,  forgive  me  ;  sorrow  makes  me  seem 
Sterner  than  else  my  nature  might  have  been  ; 
I  have  a  weight  of  melancholy  thoughts, 

And  they  forebode, — but  what  can  they  forebode 

Worse  than  I  now  endure  ? 

Orsino.  All  will  be  well. 

Is  the  petition  yet  prepared  ?    You  know 

My  zeal  for  all  you  wish,  sweet  Beatrice  ; 

Doubt  not  but  I  will  use  my  utmost  skill 

So  that  the  Pope  attend  to  your  complaint. 

Beatrice.  Your  zeal  for  all  I  wish  1 — Ah  me,  you  are  cold! 

Your  utmost  skill — speak  but  one  word — (Aside.)     Alas! 

Weak  and  deserted  creature  that  I  am, 

Here  I  stand  bickering  with  my  only  friend  ! 

(To  ORSINO.)  This  night  my  father  gives  a  sumptuous  feast, 

Orsino  ;  he  has  heard  some  happy  news 

From  Salamanca,  from  my  brothers  there, 

And  with  this  outward  show  of  love  he  mocks 

His  inward  hate.     'Tis  bold  hypocrisy, 

For  he  would  gladlier  celebrate  their  deaths, 

Which  I  have  heard  him  pray  for  on  his  knees  : 

Great  God  !  that  such  a  father  should  be  mine ! — 

But  there  is  mighty  preparation  made, 

And  all  our  kin,  the  Cenci,  will  be  there, 

And  all  the  chief  nobility  of  Rome. 

And  he  has  bidden  me  and  my  pale  mother 

Attire  ourselves  in  festival  array. 


258  THE    CENCI. 

Poor  lady  !  she  expects  some  happy  change 
•In  his  dark  spirit  from  this  act ;  I  none. 
At  supper  I  will  give  you  the  petition : 
Till  when — farewell. 

Orsino.  Farewell.  [Exit  BEATRICE. 

I  know  the  Pope 

Will  ne'er  absolve  me  from  my  priestly  vow 
But  by  absolving  me  from  the  revenue 
Of  many  a  wealthy  see  ;  and,  Beatrice, 
I  think  to  win  thee  at  an  easier  rate. 
Nor  shall  he  read  her  eloquent  petition  : 
He  might  bestow  her  on  some  poor  relation 
Of  his  sixth-cousin,  as  he  did  her  sister, 
And  I  should  be  debarred  from  all  access. 
Then  as  to  what  she  suffers  from  her  father, 
In  all  this  there  is  much  exaggeration  : 
Old  men  are  testy,  and  will  have  their  way  ; 
A  man  may  stab  his  enemy,  or  his  vassal, 
And  live  a  free  life  as  to  wine  or  women, 
And  with  a  peevish  temper  may  return 
To  a  dull  home,  and  rate  his  wife  and  children  ; 
Daughters  and  wives  call  this  foul  tyranny. 
I  shall  be  well  content,  if  on  my  conscience 
There  rest  no  heavier  sin  than  what  they  suffer 
From  the  devices  of  my  love — A  net 
From  which  she  shall  escape  not.     Yet  I  fear 
Her  subtle  mind,  her  awe-inspiring  gaze, 
Whose  beams  anatomise  me,  nerve  by  nerve, 
And  lay  me  bare,  and  make  me  blush  to  see 
My  hidden  thoughts. — Ah,  no  !  a  friendless  girl 
Who  clings  to  me,  as  to  her  only  hope  : — 
I  were  a  fool,  not  less  than  if  a  panther 
Were  panic-stricken  by  the  antelope's  eye, 
If  she  escape  me.  [Exit. 


SCENE  III. — A  magnificent  Hall  in  the  Cenci  Palace. 

A  Banquet.    Enter  CENCI,  LUCBETIA,  BEATRICE,  ORSINO, 
CAMILLO,  NOBLES. 

Cenci.    Welcome,  my  friends  and  kinsmen ;  welcome  ye, 
Princes  and  Cardinals,  Pillars  of  the  Church, 
Whose  presence  honours  our  festivity. 
I  have  too  long  lived  like  an  anchorite, 
And,  in  my  absence  from  your  merry  meetings, 
An  evil  word  is  gone  abroad  of  me  ; 
But  I  do  hope  that  you,  my  noble  friends, 
When  you  have  shared  the  entertainment  here, 
And  heard  the  pious  cause  for  which  'tis  given, 


THE    CENCI.  259 

And  we  have  pledged  a  health  or  two  together, 
Will  think  me  flesh  and  blood  as  well  as  you ; 
Sinful  indeed,  for  Adam  made  all  so, 
But  tender-hearted,  meek  and  pitiful. 

First  Quest.     In  truth,  my  lord,  you  seem  too  light  of  heart, 
Too  sprightly  and  companionable  a  man, 

To  act  the  deeds  that  rumour  pins  on  you.      [To  his  companion, 
I  never  saw  such  blithe  arid  open  cheer 
In  any  eye  ! 

Second  Guest.     Some  most  desired  event, 
In  which  we  all  demand  a  common  j  oy, 
Has  brought  us  hither ;  let  us  hear  it,  Count. 

Cenci.    It  is  indeed  a  most  desired  event. 
If,  when  a  parent,  from  a  parent's  heart, 
Lifts  from  this  earth  to  the  great  Father  of  all 
A  prayer,  both  when  he  lays  him  down  to  sleep, 
And  when  he  rises  up  from  dreaming  it ; 
One  supplication,  one  desire,  one  hope, 
That  he  would  grant  a  wish  for  his  two  sons, 
Even  all  that  he  demands  in  their  regard — 
And  suddenly,  beyond  his  dearest  hope, 
It  is  accomplished,  he  should  then  rejoice, 
And  call  his  friends  and  kinsmen  to  a  feast, 
And  task  their  love  to  grace  his  merriment, 
Then  honour  me  thus  far — for  I  am  he. 

Beatrice  (to  Lucretia).     Great  God  !    how  horrible  !     Some 
Must  have  befallen  my  brothers.  [dreadful  ill 

Lucretia.  Fear  not,  child, 

He  speaks  too  frankly. 

Beatrice.  Ah  !  My  blood  runs  cold. 

I  fear  that  wicked  laughter  round  his  eye, 
Which  wrinkles  up  the  skin  even  to  the  hair. 

Cenci.     Here  are  the  letters  brought  from  Salamanca ; 
Beatrice,  read  them  to  your  mother.     God, 
I  thank  thee  !     In  one  night  didst  thou  perform, 
By  ways  inscrutable,  the  thing  I  sought. 
My  disobedient  and  rebellious  eons 

Are  dead  ! — Why  dead  ! — What  means  this  change  of  cheer  1 
You  hear  me  not,  I  tell  you  they  are  dead ; 
And  they  will  need  no  food  or  raiment  more : 
The  tapers  that  did  light  them  the  dark  way 
Are  their  last  cost.     The  Pope,  I  think,  will  not 
Expect  I  should  maintain  them  in  their  coffins. 
Kejoice  with  me — my  heart  is  wondrous  glad. 

(LUCEETIA  sinks,  half  fainting  ;  BEATRICE  supports  her.) 

Beatrice.    It  is  not  true ! — Dear  lady,  pray  look  up. 
Had  it  been  true,  there  is  a  God  in  Heaven, 
He  would  not  live  to  boast  of  such  a  boon. 
Unnatural  man,  thou  knowest  that  it  is  false. 

Cenci.    Ay,  as  the  word  of  God ;  whom  here  I  call 

s  2 


260  THE    CENCI. 

To  witness  that  I  speak  the  sober  truth  : — 

And  whose  most  favouring  providence  was  shown 

Even  in  the  manner  of  their  deaths.     For  Rocco 

Was  kneeling  at  the  mass,  with  sixteen  others, 

When  the  Church  fell  and  crushed  him  to  a  mummy  : 

The  rest  escaped  unhurt.     Cristofano 

Was  stabbed  in  error  by  a  jealous  man, 

Whilst  she  he  loved  was  sleeping  with  his  rival ; 

All  in  the  self-same  hour  of  the  same  night ; 

Which  shows  that  Heaven  has  special  care  of  me. 

I  beg  those  friends  who  love  me,  that  they  mark 

The  day  a  feast  upon  their  calendars. 

It  was  the  twenty-seventh  of  December  : 

Ay,  read  the  letters  if  you  doubt  my  oath. 

[The  assembly  appears  confused  ;  several  of  the  guests  ri 

First  Guest.     0,  horrible  !  I  will  depart. — 

Second  Guest.  And  I. — 

Third  Guest.  No,  stay  1 

I  do  believe  it  is  some  jest ;   though  faith, 
'Tis  mocking  us  somewhat  too  solemnly. 
I  think  his  son  has  married  the  Infanta, 
Or  found  a  mine  of  gold  in  El  Dorado  : 
'Tis  but  to  season  some  such  news ;  stay,  stay  ! 
I  see  'tis  only  raillery  by  his  smile. 

Cenci  (filling  a  bowl  of  wine,  and  lifting  it  up). 
Oh,  thou  bright  wine,  whose  purple  splendour  leaps 
And  bubbles  gaily  in  this  golden  bowl 
Under  the  lamp-light,  as  my  spirits  do, 
To  hear  the  death  of  my  accursed  sons  ! 
Could  I  believe  thou  wert  their  mingled  blood, 
Then  would  I  taste  thee  like  a  sacrament, 
And  pledge  with  thee  the  mighty  Devil  in  Hell ; 
Who,  if  a  father's  curses,  as  men  say, 
Climb  with  swift  wings  after  their  children's  souls, 
And  drag  them  from  the  very  throne  of  Heaven, 
Now  triumphs  in  my  triumph  ! — But  thou  art 
Superfluous  ;  I  have  drunken  deep  of  joy, 
And  I  will  taste  no  other  wine  to-night. 
Here,  Andrea  !     Bear  the  bowl  around. 

A  Guest  (rising).  Thou  wretch  ! 

Will  none  among  this  noble  company 
Check  the  abandoned  villain  ? 

Camillo.  For  God's  sake, 

Let  me  dismiss  the  guests  !     You  are  insane, 
Some  ill  will  come  of  this. 

Second  Guest.  Seize,  silence  him  ! 

First  Guest.  I  will  ! 

Third  Guest.  And  I  ! 

Cenci  (addressing  those  who  rise  with  a  threatening  gesture). 
Who  moves  ?    Who  speaks  ?  [Turning  to  the  compan 

'Tis  nothing, 


THE    CENCI.  261 

Enjoy  yourselves.— Beware  !  for  my  revenge 

Is  as  the  sealed  commission  of  a  king, 

That  kills,  and  none  dare  name  the  murderer. 

[The  Banquet  is  broken  up  ;  several  of  the  Guests  are  departing. 
Beatrice.  I  do  entreat  you,  go  not,  noble  guests ; 
What  although  tyranny  and  impious  hate 
Stand  sheltered  by  a  father's  hoary  hair  ? 
What  if  'tis  he  who  clothed  us  in  these  limbs 
Who  tortures  them,  and  tz-iumphs  1    What,  if  we, 
The  desolate  and  the  dead,  were  his  own  flesh, 
His  children  and  his  wife,  whom  he  is  bound 
To  love  and  shelter1?    Shall  we  therefore  find 
N"o  refuge  in  this  merciless  wide  world  ? 
Oh,  think  what  deep  wrongs  must  have  blotted  out 
First  love,  then  reverence  in  a  child's  prone  mind, 
Till  it  thus  vanquish  shame  and  fear  !     Oh,  think  ! 
I  have  borne  much,  and  kissed  the  sacred  hand 
Which  crushed  us  to  the  earth,  and  thought  its  stroke 
Was  perhaps  some  paternal  chastisement  ! 
Have  excused  much,  doubted ;  and  when  no  doubt 
Remained,  have  sought  by  patience,  love  and  tears, 
To  soften  him  ;  and  when  this  could  not  be, 
I  have  knelt  down  through  the  long  sleepless  nights, 
And  lifted  up  to  God,  the  father  of  all, 
Passionate  prayers :  and  when  these  were  not  heard, 
I  have  still  borne ; — until  I  meet  you  here, 
Princes  and  kinsmen,  at  this  hideous  feast 
Given  at  my  brothers'  deaths.     Two  yet  remain, 
His  wife  i-emains  and  I,  whom  if  ye  save  not, 
Ye  may  soon  share  such  merriment  again 
As  fathers  make  over  their  children's  graves. 
Oh  !  Prince  Colonna^  thou  art  our  near  kinsman  ; 
Cardinal,  thou  art  the  Pope's  chamberlain ; 
Camillo,  thou  art  chief  justiciary  ; 
Take  us  away  ! 

Cenci.  (He  has  been  conversing  with  CAMILLO  during  the  first 
part  of  BEATRICE'S  speech ;  he  hears  the  conclusion,  and  now 
advances.} 

I  hope  my  good  friends  here 
Will  think  of  their  own  daughters — or  perhaps 
Of  their  own  throats— before  they  lend  an  ear 
To  this  wild  girl. 

Beatrice  (not  noticing  the  words  of  Cenci). 

Dare  no  one  look  on  me  ? 
None  answer  ?     Can  one  tyrant  overbear 
The  sense  of  many  best  and  wisest  men  1 
Or  is  it  that  I  sue  not  in  some  form 
Of  scrupulous  law,  that  ye  deny  my  suit  ] 
Oh,  God  !  that  I  were  buried  with  my  brothers  ! 
And  that  the  flowers  of  this  departed  spring 


262  THE    CENCI. 

Were  fading  on  my  grave  !  and  that  my  father 
Were  celebrating  now  one  feast  for  all ! 

Camilla.  A  bitter  wish  for  one  so  young  and  gentle  ; 
Can  we  do  nothing? — 

Colonna.  Nothing  that  I  see. 

Count  Cenci  were  a  dangerous  enemy  : 
Yet  I  would  second  any  one. 

A  Cardinal.  And  I. 

Cenci.  Eetire  to  your  chamber,  insolent  girl  ! 

Beatrice.  Retire  thou,  impious  man  !     Ay,  hide  thyself 
Where  never  eye  can  look  upon  thee  more  ! 
Wouldst  thou  have  honour  and  obedience, 
Who  art  a  torturer  ]     Father,  never  dream, 
Though  thou  mayst  overbear  this  company, 
But  ill  must  come  of  ill. — Frown  not  on  me  ! 
Haste,  hide  thyself,  lest  with  avenging  looks 
My  brothers'  ghosts  should  hunt  thee  from  thy  seat  ! 
Cover  thy  face  from  every  living  eye, 
And  start  if  thou  but  hear  a  human  step  : 
Seek  out  some  dark  and  silent  corner,  there, 
Bow  thy  white  head  before  offended  God, 
And  we  will  kneel  around,  and  fervently 
Pray  that  he  pity  both  ourselves  and  thee. 

Cenci.  My  friends,  I  do  lament  this  insane  girl 
Has  spoilt  the  mirth  of  our  festivity. 
Good  night,  farewell ;  I  will  not  make  you  longer 
Spectators  of  our  dull  domestic  quarrels. 
Another  time. —  [Exeimt  all  but  CENCI  and  BEATRICE. 

My  brain  is  swimming  round ; 
Give  me  a  bowl  of  wine  ! 

(To  BEATRICE).     Thou  painted  viper  ! 
Beast  that  thou  art !     Fair  and  yet  terrible  ! 
I  know  a  charm  shall  make  thee  meek  and  tame, 
Now  get  thee  from  my  sight !  [Exit  BEATRICE. 

Here,  Andrea, 

Fill  up  this  goblet  with  Greek  wine.  I  said 
I  would  not  drink  this  evening,  but  I  must ; 
For,  strange  to  say,  I  feel  my  spirits  fail 

With  thinking  what  I  have  decreed  to  do.      [Drinking  the  wine. 
Be  thou  the  resolution  of  quick  youth 
Within  my  veins,  and  manhood's  purpose  stern, 
And  age's  firm,  cold,  subtle  villany ; 
As  if  thou  wert  indeed  my  children's  blood 
Which  I  did  thirst  to  drink.     The  charm  works  well ; 
It  must  be  done,  it  shall  be  done,  I  swear  !  [Exit. 


THE    CENCI.  263 


ACT  II. 

SCENE  I. — An  Apartment  in  the  Cenci  Palace. 

Enter  LUCRETIA  and  BERNARDO. 

Lucretia.  Weep  not,  my  gentle  boy ;  he  struck  but  me, 
Who  have  borne  deeper  wrongs.     In  truth,  if  he 
Had  killed  me,  he  had  done  a  kinder  deed. 
Oh,  God  Almighty,  do  thou  look  upon  us, 
We  have  no  other  friend  but  only  thee  ! 
Yet  weep  not ;  though  I  love  you  as  my  own, 
I  am  not  your  true  mother. 

Bernardo.  Oh,  more,  more 

Than  ever  mother  was  to  any  child, 
That  have  you  been  to  me  !     Had  he  not  been 
My  father,  do  you  think  that  I  should  weep  1 

Lucretia.  Alas!  poor  boy,  what  else  couldst  thou  have  done! 

Enter  BEATRICE. 

Beatrice  (in  a  hurried  voice}.  Did  he  pass  this  way  1     Have  you 

seen  him,  brother  1 

Ah !  no,  that  is  his  step  upon  the  stairs  ; 
'Tis  nearer  now ;  his  hand  is  on  the  door  ; 
Mother,  if  I  to  thee  have  ever  been 
A  duteous  child,  now  save  me  !     Thou,  great  God, 
Whose  image  upon  earth  a  father  is, 
Dost  thou  indeed  abandon  me  ?     He  comes ; 
The  door  is  opening  now ;  I  see  his  face  ; 
He  frowns  on  others,  but  he  smiles  on  me, 
Even  as  he  did  after  the  feast  last  night.  [Enter  a  Servant. 

Almighty  God,  how  merciful  thou  art  ! 
'Tis  but  Orsino's  servant. — Well,  what  news  1 

Servant.  My  master  bids  me  say,  the  Holy  Father 
Has  sent  back  your  petition  thus  unopened.          [Giving  a  paper. 
And  he  demands  at  what  hour  'twere  secure 
To  visit  you  again  ] 

Lucretia.  At  the  Ave  Mary.  [Exit  Servant. 

So,  daughter,  our  last  hope  has  failed ;  ah  me, 
How  pale  you  look  !  you  tremble,  and  you  stand 
Wrapped  in  some  fixed  and  fearful  meditation, 
As  if  one  thought  were  over  strong  for  you : 
Your  eyes  have  a  chill  glare  ;  oh,  dearest  child ! 
Are  you  gone  mad  ]     If  not,  pray  speak  to  me. 

Beatrice.  You  see  I  am  not  mad ;  I  speak  to  you. 

Lucretia.  You  talked  of  something  that  your  father  did 


264  THE    CENCI. 

After  that  dreadful  feast  ?     Could  it  be  worse 

Than  when  he  smiled,  and  cried,  My  sons  are  dead  ! 

And  every  one  looked  in  his  neighbour's  face 

To  see  if  others  were  as  white  as  he  ? 

At  the  first  word  he  spoke  I  felt  the  blood 

Rush  to  my  heart,  and  fell  into  a  trance ; 

And  when  it  past  I  sat  all  weak  and  wild  ; 

Whilst  you  alone  stood  up,  and  with  strong  words 

Check'd  his  unnatural  pride  ;  and  I  could  see 

The  devil  was  rebuked  that  lives  in  him. 

Until  this  hour  thus  you  have  ever  stood 

Between  us  and  your  father's  moody  wrath 

Like  a  protecting  presence  :  your  firm  mind 

Has  been  our  only  refuge  and  defence  : 

What  can  have  thus  subdued  it1?    What  can  now 

Have  given  you  that  cold  melancholy  look, 

Succeeding  to  your  unaccustomed  fear  1 

Beatrice.  What  is  it  that  you  say  ?     I  was  just  thinking 
'Twere  better  not  to  struggle  any  more. 
Men,  like  my  father,  have  been  dark  and  bloody, 
Yet  never — 0  !  before  worse  comes  of  it, 
'Twere  wise  to  die  :  it  ends  in  that  at  last. 

Lucretia,  Oh,  talk  not  so,  dear  child  !  Tell  me  at  once 
What  did  your  father  do  or  say  to  you  1 
He  stayed  not  after  that  accursed  feast 
One  moment  in  your  chamber. — Speak  to  me. 

Bernardo.  Oh,  sister,  sister,  prithee,  speak  to  us! 

Beatrice  (speaking  very  slowly  with  a  forced  calmness).   It  was 

one  word,  mother,  one  little  word  ; 
One  look,  one  smile.  [  Wildly. 

Oh!  he  has  trampled  me 

Under  his  feet,  and  made  the  blood  stream  down 
My  pallid  cheeks.     And  he  has  given  us  all 
Ditch-water,  and  the  fever-stricken  flesh 
Of  buffaloes,  and  bade  us  eat  or  starve, 
And  we  have  eaten.     He  has  made  me  look 
On  my  beloved  Bernardo,  when  the  rust 
Of  heavy  chains  has  gangrened  his  sweet  limbs, 
And  I  have  never  yet  despaired — but  now ! 
What  would  I  say  1  [Recovering  herself. 

Ah !  no,  'tis  nothing  new. 

The  sufferings  we  all  share  have  made  me  wild  : 
He  only  struck  and  cursed  me  as  he  past  ; 
He  said,  he  looked,  he  did, — nothing  at  all 
Beyond  his  wont,  yet  it  disordered  me. 
Alas!  1  am  forgetful  of  my  duty, 
I  should  preserve  my  senses  for  your  sake. 

Lucretia.  Nay,  Beatrice  ;  have  courage,  my  sweet  girl. 
If  any  one  despairs  it  should  be  I, 
Who  loved  him  once,  and  now  must  live  with  him 


THE    CENCT.  265 

Till  God  in  pity  call  for  him  or  me. 

For  you  may,  like  your  sister,  find  some  husband, 

And  smile,  years  hence,  with  children  round  your  knees  ; 

Whilst  I,  then  dead,  and  all  this  hideous  coil, 

Shall  be  remembered  only  as  a  dream. 

Beatrice.  Talk  not  to  me,  dear  lady,  of  a  husband. 
Did  you  not  nurse  me  when  my  mother  died  1 
Did  you  not  shield  me  and  that  dearest  boy  ? 
And  had  we  any  other  friend  but  you 
In  infancy,  with  gentle  words  and  looks, 
To  win  our  father  not  to  murder  us  ? 
And  shall  I  now  desert  you  ]     May  the  ghost 
Of  my  dead  mother  plead  against  my  soul, 
If  I  abandon  her  who  filled  the  place 
She  left,  with  more  even  than  a  mother's  love  ! 

Bernardo.  And  I  am  of  my  sister's  mind.     Indeed 
I  would  not  leave  you  in  this  wretchedness, 
Even  though  the  Pope  should  make  me  free  to  live 
In  some  blithe  place,  like  others  of  my  age, 
With  sports,  and  delicate  food,  and  the  fresh  air. 
Oh,  never  think  that  I  will  leave  you,  mother! 

Lucretia.  My  dear,  dear  children ! 

Enter  CENCI,  suddenly. 

Cenci.  What !  Beatrice  here] 

Come  hither!  [She  shrinks  back,  and  covers  her  face. 

Nay,  hide  not  your  face,  'tis  fair ; 
Look  up !     Why,  yesternight  you  dared  to  look 
With  disobedient  insolence  upon  me, 
Bending  a  stern  and  an  inquiring  brow 
On  what  I  meant ;   whilst  I  then  sought  to  hide 
That  which  I  came  to  tell  you — but  in  vain. 

Beatrice  (wildly  staggering  towards  the  door}.      Oh,  that  the 
earth  would  gape!     Hide  me,  oh  God ! 

Cenci.  Then  it  was  I  whose  inarticulate  words 
Fell  from  my  lips,  who  with  tottering  steps 
Fled  from  your  presence,  as  you  now  from  mine. 
Stay,  I  command  you!     From  this  day  and  hour 
Never  again,  I  think,  with  fearless  eye, 
And  brow  superior,  and  unaltered  cheek, 
And  that  lip  made  for  tenderness  or  scorn, 
Shalt  thou  strike  dumb  the  meanest  of  mankind  : 
Me  least  of  all.     Now  get  thee  to  thy  chamber, 
Thou  too,  loathed  image  of  thy  cursed  mother,    [To  BERNARDO. 
Thy  milky,  meek  face  makes  me  sick  with  hate  ! 

[Exeunt  BEATRICE  and  BERNARDO. 

(A  side.)     So  much  has  passed  between  us  as  must  make 
Me  bold,  her  fearful. — 'Tis  an  awful  thing 
To  touch  such  mischief  as  I  now  conceive  : 
So  men  sit  shivering  on  the  dewy  bank 


266  THE    CENCI. 

And  try  the  chill  stream  with  their  feet ;  once  in — 
How  the  delighted  spirit  pants  for  joy  ! 

Lucretia  (advancing  timidly  towards  him).    Oh,  husband  !    Pray 

forgive  poor  Beatrice, 
She  meant  not  any  ill. 

Cenci.  Nor  you  perhaps  1 

Nor  that  young  imp,  whom  you  have  taught  by  rote 
Parricide  with  his  alphabet  ?     Nor  Giacomo  1 
Nor  those  two  most  unnatural  sons,  who  stirred 
Enmity  up  against  me  with  the  Pope  ? 
Whom  in  one  night  merciful  God  cut  off: 
Innocent  lambs  !     They  thought  not  any  ill. 
You  were  not  here  conspiring  ?  you  said  nothing 
Of  how  I  might  be  dungeoned  as  a  madman ; 
Or  be  condemned  to  death  for  some  offence, 
And  you  would  be  the  witnesses  1— This  failing, 
How  just  it  were  to  hire  assassins,  or 
Put  sudden  poison  in  my  evening  drink  1 
Or  smother  me  when  overcome  by  wine  ? 
Seeing  we  had  no  other  judge  but  God, 
And  he  had  sentenced  me,  and  there  were  none 
But  you  to  be  the  executioners 
Of  his  decree  enregistered  in  heaven  ? 
Oh,  no  !     You  said  not  this  ] 

Lucretia.  So  help  me  God, 

I  never  thought  the  things  you  charge  me  with! 

Cenci.     If  you  dare  speak  that  wicked  lie  again, 
I'll  kill  you.     What !  it  was  not  by  your  counsel 
That  Beatrice  disturbed  the  feast  last  night  1 
You  did  not  hope  to  stir  some  enemies 
Against  me,  and  escape,  and  laugh  to  scorn 
What  every  nerve  of  you  now  trembles  at  1 
You  judged  that  men  were  bolder  than  they  are; 
Few  dare  to  stand  between  their  grave  and  me. 

Lucretia.     Look  not  so  dreadfully  !     By  my  salvation 
I  knew  not  aught  that  Beatrice  designed ; 
Nor  do  I  think  she  designed  any  thing 
Until  she  heard  you  talk  of  her  dead  brothers. 

Cenci.     Blaspheming  liar !     You  are  damned  for  this ! 
But  I  will  take  you  where  you  may  persuade 
The  stones  you  tread  on  to  deliver  you : 
For  men  shall  there  be  none  but  those  who  dare 
All  things ;  not  question  that  which  I  command. 
On  Wednesday  next  I  shall  set  out :  you  know 
That  savage  rock,  the  Castle  of  Petrella? 
Tis  safely  walled,  and  moated  round  about : 
Its  dungeons  under  ground,  and  its  thick  towers 
Never  told  tales ;  though  they  have  heard  and  seen 
What  might  make  dumb  things  speak.     Why  do  you  linger? 
Make  speediest  preparation  for  the  journey  !        [Exit  LUCRETIA. 


THE    CENCI.  267 

The  all-beholding  sun  yet  shines ;  I  hear 

A  busy  stir  of  men  about  the  streets ; 

I  see  the  bright  sky  through  the  window  panes  : 

It  is  a  garish,  broad,  and  peering  day ; 

Loud,  light,  suspicious,  full  of  eyes  and  ears ; 

And  every  little  corner,  nook,  and  hole, 

Is  peneti'ated  with  the  insolent  light. 

Come,  darkness  !     Yet,  what  is  the  day  to  me  1 

And  wherefore  should  I  wish  for  night,  who  do 

A  deed  which  shall  confound  both  night  and  day  ] 

'Tis  she  shall  grope  through  a  bewildering  mist 

Of  horror  :  if  there  be  a  sun  in  heaven, 

She  shall  not  dare  to  look  upon  its  beams  ; 

Nor  feel  its  warmth.     Let  her,  then,  wish  for  night ; 

The  act  I  think  shall  soon  extinguish  all 

For  me :  I  bear  a  darker,  deadlier  gloom 

Than  the  earth's  shade,  or  interlunar  air, 

Or  constellations  quenched  in  murkiest  cloud, 

In  which  I  walk  secure  and  unbeheld 

Towards  my  purpose. — Would  that  it  were  done  !  [Exit. 


SCENE  II.     A  Chamber  in  the  Vatican. 
Enter  CAMILLO  and  GIACOMO,  in  conversation. 

Camilla.     There  is  an  obsolete  and  doubtful  law, 
By  which  you  might  obtain  a  bare  provision 
Of  food  and  clothing. 

Giacomo.  Nothing  more  1    Alas  ! 

Bare  must  be  the  provision  which  strict  law 
Awards,  and  aged  sullen  avarice  pays. 
Why  did  my  father  not  apprentice  me 
To  some  mechanic  trade  ?     I  should  have  then 
Been  trained  in  no  high-born  necessities 
Which  I  could  meet  not  by  my  daily  toil. 
The  eldest  son  of  a  rich  nobleman 
Is  heir  to  all  his  incapacities ; 
He  has  wide  wants,  and  narrow  powers.     If  you, 
Cardinal  Camillo,  were  reduced  at  once 
From  thrice-driven  beds  of  down,  and  delicate  food, 
An  hundred  servants,  and  six  palaces, 
To  that  which  nature  doth  indeed  require  1 — 

Camillo.     Nay,  there  is  reason  in  your  plea ;  'twere  hard. 

Griacomo.     'Tis  hard  for  a  firm  man  to  bear  :  but  I 
Have  a  dear  wife,  a  lady  of  high  birth, 
Whose  dowry  in  ill  hour  I  lent  my  father, 
Without  a  bond  or  witness  to  the  deed  : 
And  children,  who  inherit  her  fine  senses, 
The  fairest  creatures  in  this  breathing  world ; 


268  THE    CENCl. 

And  she  and  they  reproach  me  not.     Cardinal, 
Do  you  not  think  the  Pope  would  interpose 
And  stretch  authority  beyond  the  law  ? 

Camilla.     Though  your  peculiar  case  is  hard,  I  know 
The  Pope  will  not  divert  the  course  of  law. 
After  that  impious  feast  the  other  night 
I  spoke  with  him,  and  urged  him  then  to  check 
Your  father's  cruel  hand ;  he  frowned,  and  said, 
"  Children  are  disobedient,  and  they  sting 
Their  fathers'  hearts  to  madness  and  despair, 
Requiting  years  of  care  with  contumely. 
I  pity  the  Count  Cenci  from  my  heart ; 
His  outraged  love  perhaps  awakened  hate, 
And  thus  he  is  exasperated  to  ill. 
In  the  great  war  between  the  old  and  young, 
I,  who  have  white  hairs  and  a  tottering  body, 
Will  keep  at  least  blameless  neutrality."  [Enter  ORSINO. 

You,  my  good  lord  Orsino,  heard  those  words. 

Orsino.  What  words  ] 

Giacomo.  Alas,  repeat  them  not  again  ! 

There  then  is  no  redress  for  me  ;  at  least 
None  but  that  which  I  may  achieve  myself, 
Since  I  am  driven  to  the  brink.     But,  say, 
My  innocent  sister  and  my  only  brother 
Are  dying  underneath  my  father's  eye. 
The  memorable  torturers  of  this  land, 
Galeaz  Visconti,  Borgia,  Ezzelin, 
Never  inflicted  on  their  meanest  slave 
What  these  endure ;  shall  they  have  no  protection  1 

Camillo.  Why,  if  they  would  petition  to  the  Pope, 
I  see  not  how  he  could  refuse  it — yet 
He  holds  it  of  most  dangerous  example 
In  aught  to  weaken  the  paternal  power, 
Being,  as  'twere,  the  shadow  of  his  own. 
I  pray  you  now  excuse  me.     I  have  business 
That  will  not  bear  delay.  [Exit  CAMILLO. 

Giacomo.  But  you,  Orsino, 

Have  the  petition  ;  wherefore  not  present  it  ! 

Orsino.  I  have  presented  it,  and  backed  it  with 
My  earnest  prayers,  and  urgent  interest ; 
It  was  returned  unanswered.     I  doubt  not 
But  that  the  strange  and  execrable  deeds 
Alleged  in  it — in  truth  they  might  well  baffle 
Any  belief — have  turned  the  Pope's  displeasure 
Upon  the  accusers  from  the  criminal : 
So  I  should  guess  from  what  Camillo  said. 

Giacomo.  My  friend,  that  palace-walking  devil,  Gold, 
Has  whispered  silence  to  his  Holiness  : 
And  we  are  left,  as  scorpions  ringed  with  fire. 
What  should  we  do  but  strike  ourselves  to  death  1 


THE    CENCI.  269 

For  he  who  is  our  murderous  persecutor 

Is  shielded  by  a  father's  holy  name, 

Or  I  would —  [Stops  abruptly. 

Orsino.  What  ?    Fear  not  to  speak  your  thought. 

Words  are  but  holy  as  the  deeds  they  cover  : 
A  priest  who  has  forsworn  the  God  he  serves ; 
A  judge  who  makes  the  truth  weep  at  his  decree ; 
A  friend  who  should  weave  counsel,  as  I  now, 
But  as  the  mantle  of  some  selfish  guile ; 
A  father  who  is  all  a  tyrant  seems, 
Were  the  profaner  for  his  sacred  name. 

Giacomo.  Ask  me  not  what  I  think  ;  the  unwilling  brain 
Feigns  often  what  it  would  not ;  and  we  trust 
Imagination  with  such  phantasies 
As  the  tongue  dares  not  fashion  into  words  ; 
Which  have  no  words,  their  horror  makes  them  dim 
To  the  mind's  eye.     My  heart  denies  itself 
To  think  what  you  demand. 

Orsino.  But  a  friend's  bosom 

Is  as  the  inmost  cave  of  our  own  mind, 
Where  we  sit  shut  from  the  wide  gaze  of  day, 
And  from  the  all-communicating  air. 
You  look  what  I  suspected — 

Giacomo.  Spare  me  now  ! 

I  am  as  one  lost  in  a  midnight  wood, 
Who  dares  not  ask  some  harmless  passenger 
The  path  across  the  wilderness,  lest  he, 
As  my  thoughts  are,  should  be — a  murderer. 
I  know  you  are  my  friend,  and  all  I  dare 
Speak  to  my  soul  that  will  I  trust  with  thee. 
But  now  my  heart  is  heavy,  and  would  take 
Lone  counsel  from  a  night  of  sleepless  care. 
Pardon  me,  that  I  say  farewell — farewell  ! 
I  would  that  to  my  own  suspected  self 
I  could  address  a  word  so  full  of  peace. 

Orsino.  Farewell ! — Be  your  thoughts  better  or  more  bold. 
I  had  disposed  the  Cardinal  Camillo  [Exit  GIACOMO. 

To  feed  his  hope  with  cold  encouragement : 
It  fortunately  serves  my  close  designs 
That  'tis  a  trick  of  this  same  family 
To  analyse  their  own  and  other  minds. 
Such  self-anatomy  shall  teach  the  will 
Dangerous  secrets  :  for  it  tempts  our  powers, 
Knowing  what  must  be  thought,  and  may  be  done, 
Into  the  depth  of  darkest  purposes : 
So  Cenci  fell  into  the  pit ;  even  1, 
Since  Beatrice  unveiled  me  to  myself, 
And  made  me  shrink  from  what  I  cannot  shun, 
Show  a  poor  figure  to  my  own  esteem, 
To  which  I  grow  half  reconciled.     I'll  do 


270  THE    CENCT. 

As  little  mischief  as  I  can  ;  that  thought 

Shall  fee  the  accuser  conscience.  [After  a  pause. 

Now  what  harm 

If  Cenci  should  be  murdered  1 — Yet,  if  murdered, 
Wherefore  by  me  1     And  what  if  I  could  take 
The  profit,  yet  omit  the  sin  and  peril 
In  such  an  action  ?     Of  all  earthly  things 
I  fear  a  man  whose  blows  outspeed  his  words ; 
And  such  is  Cenci :  and  while  Cenci  lives 
His  daughter's  dowry  were  a  secret  grave 
If  a  priest  wins  her. — Oh,  fair  Beatrice  ! 
Would  that  I  loved  thee  not,  or,  loving  thee, 
Could  but  despise  danger,  and  gold,  and  all 
That  frowns  between  my  wish  and  its  effect, 
Or  smiles  beyond  it  !     There  is  no  escape : 
Her  bright  form  kneels  beside  me  at  the  altar, 
And  follows  me  to  the  resort  of  men, 
And  fills  my  slumber  with  tumultuous  dreams, 
So  when  I  wake  my  blood  seems  liquid  fire  ; 
And  if  I  strike  my  damp  and  dizzy  head, 
My  hot  palm  scorches  it :  her  very  name, 
But  spoken  by  a  stranger,  makes  my  heart 
Sicken  and  pant ;  and  thus  unprofitably 
1  clasp  the  phantom  of  unfelt  delights, 
Till  weak  imagination  half  possesses 
The  self-created  shadow.     Yet  much  longer 
Will  I  not  nurse  this  life  of  feverous  hours  : 
From  the  unravelled  hopes  of  Giacomo 
I  must  work  out  my  own  dear  purposes. 
I  see,  as  from  a  tower,  the  end  of  all : 
Her  father  dead  ;  her  brother  bound  to  me 
By  a  dark  secret,  surer  than  the  grave ; 
Her  mother  scared  and  unexpostulating 
From  the  dread  manner  of  her  wish  achieved  : 
And  she  !— Once  more  take  courage,  my  faint  heart ; 
What  dares  a  friendless  maiden  matched  with  thee  ? 
I  have  such  foresight  as  assures  success ; 
Some  unbeheld  divinity  doth  ever, 
When  dread  events  are  near,  stir  up  men's  minds 
To  black  suggestions  ;  and  he  prospers  best, 
Not  who  becomes  the  instrument  of  ill, 
But  who  can  flatter  the  dark  spirit,  that  makes 
Its  empire  and  its  prey  of  other  hearts, 
Till  it  become  his  slave — as  I  will  do.  [Exit. 


THE    CENCI.  271 


ACT  III. 

SCENE  I. — An  Apartment  in  the  Cenci  Palace. 

LUCRETIA  ;    to  her  enter  BEATRICE  (she  enters  staggering,  and 
speaks  wildly.) 

Beatrice.     Keach  me  that  handkerchief ! — My  brain  is  hurt 
My  eyes  are  full  of  blood ;  just  wipe  them  for  me — 
I  see  but  indistinctly. — 

Lucretia.  My  sweet  child, 

You  have  no  wound ;  'tis  only  a  cold  dew 
That  starts  from  your  dear  brow. — Alas  !  Alas  ! 
What  has  befallen] 

Beatrice.  How  comes  this  hair  undone  1 

Its  wandering  strings  must  be  what  blind  me  so, 
And  yet  I  tied  it  fast.— 0,  horrible  ! 
The  pavement  sinks  under  my  feet  !     The  walls 
Spin  round  !     I  see  a  woman  weeping  there, 
And  standing  calm  and  motionless,  whilst  I 
Slide  giddily  as  the  world  reels. — My  God  ! 
The  beautiful  blue  heaven  is  flecked  with  blood  ! 
The  sunshine  on  the  floor  is  black  !     The  air 
Is  changed  to  vapours  such  as  the  dead  breathe 
In  charnel-pits  !     Pah  !     I  am  choked  !     There  creeps 
A  clinging,  black,  contaminating  mist 
About  me — 'tis  substantial,  heavy,  thick ; 
I  cannot  pluck  it  from  me,  for  it  glues 
My  fingers  and  my  limbs  to  one  another, 
And  eats  into  my  sinews,  and  dissolves 
My  flesh  to  a  pollution,  poisoning 
The  subtle,  pure,  and  inmost  spirit  of  life  ! 
My  God  !  I  never  knew  what  the  mad  felt 

Before  ;  for  I  am  mad  beyond  all  doubt  !  [More  wildly. 

No,  I  am  dead  !     These  putrefying  limbs 
Shut  round  and  sepulchre  the  panting  soul, 
Which  would  burst  forth  into  the  wandering  air  !         [A  pause. 
What  hideous  thought  was  that  I  had  even  now  1 
'Tis  gone  ;  and  yet  its  burthen  remains  here 
O'er  these  dull  eyes — upon  this  weary  heart ! 
0,  world  !  0,  life  !  0,  day  !  0,  misery  ! 

Lucretia.     What  ails  thee,  my  poor  child  ]    She  answers  not 
Her  spirit  apprehends  the  sense  of  pain, 
But  not  its  cause ;  suffering  has  dried  away 
The  source  from  which  it  sprung. — 

Beatrice  (frantically).  Like  Parricide — 


272  THE    CENCI. 

Misery  has  killed  its  father  :  yet  its  father 
Never  like  mine — 0,  God  !     What  thing  am  I  ? 

Lucretia.     My  dearest  child,  what  has  your  father  done  1 

Beatrice  (doubtfully).     Who  art  thou,  questioner  1    I  have  n( 
father.  [Asidi 

She  is  the  madhouse  nurse  who  tends  on  me, 
It  is  a  piteous  office.         [To  LUCRETIA,  in  a  slow,  subdued  voice 

Do  you  know, 

I  thought  I  was  that  wretched  Beatrice 
Men  speak  of,  whom  her  father  sometimes  hales 
From  hall  to  hall  by  the  entangled  hair  ; 
At  others,  pens  up  naked  in  damp  cells 
Where  scaly  reptiles  crawl,  and  starves  her  there, 
Till  she  will  eat  strange  flesh.     This  woful  story 
So  did  I  overact  in  my  sick  dreams, 
That  I  imagined — no,  it  cannot  be  ! 
Horrible  things  have  been  in  this  wild  world, 
Prodigious  mixtures,  and  confusions  strange 
Of  good  and  ill ;  and  worse  have  been  conceived 
Than  ever  there  was  found  a  heart  to  do. 
But  never  fancy  imaged  such  a  deed 
As —  [Pauses,  suddenly  recollecting  herself. 

Who  art  thou  ?    Swear  to  me,  ere  I  die 
With  fearful  expectation,  that  indeed 
Thou  art  not  what  thou  seemest — Mother  ! 

Lucretia.     Oh  !  My  sweet  child,  know  you — 

Beatrice.  Yet  speak  it  not 

For  then  if  this  be  truth,  that  other  too 
Must  be  a  truth,  a  firm  enduring  truth, 
Linked  with  each  lasting  circumstance  of  life, 
Never  to  change,  never  to  pass  away. 
Why  so  it  is.     This  is  the  Cenci  Palace  ; 
Thou  art  Lucretia ;  I  am  Beatrice. 
I  have  talked  some  wild  words,  but  will  no  more. 
Mother,  come  near  me  :  from  this  point  of  time, 
I  am —  [Her  voice  dies  away  faintly. 

Lucretia.  Alas  !  what  has  befallen  thee,  child  1 

What  has  thy  father  done  ? 

Beatrice.  What  have  I  done  ? 

Am  I  not  innocent  ?    Is  it  my  crime 
That  one  with  white  hair,  and  imperious  brow, 
Who  tortured  me  from  my  forgotten  years, 
As  parents  only  dare,  should  call  himself 
My  father,  yet  should  be  ! — Oh,  what  am  I  ? 
What  name,  what  place,  what  memory  shall  be  mine  ? 
What  retrospects,  outliving  even  despair  ? 

Lucretia.  He  is  a  violent  tyrant,  surely,  child  : 
We  know  that  death  alone  can  make  us  free  ; 
His  death  or  ours.     But  what  can  he  have  done 
Of  deadlier  outrage  or  worse  injury  ? 


THE    CENCI.  273 

Thou  art  unlike  thyself;  thine  eyes  shoot  forth 
A  wandering  and  strange  spirit.     Speak  to  me, 
Unlock  those  pallid  hands  whose  fingers  twine 
With  one  another. 

Beatrice.  'Tis  the  restless  life 

Tortured  within  them.     If  I  try  to  speak 
I  shall  go  mad.     Ay,  something  must  be  done  ; 
What,  yet  I  know  not — something  which  shall  make 
The  thing  that  I  have  suffered  but  a  shadow 
In  the  dread  lightning  which  avenges  it ; 
Brief,  rapid,  irreversible,  destroying 
The  consequence  of  what  it  cannot  cure. 
Some  such  thing  is  to  be  endured  or  done  : 
When  I  know  what,  I  shall  be  still  and  calm, 
And  never  anything  will  move  me  more. 
But  now  ! — Oh  blood,  which  art  my  father's  blood, 
Circling  through  these  contaminated  veins, 
If  thou,  poured  forth  on  the  polluted  earth, 
Could  wash  away  the  crime,  and  punishment 
By  which  I  suffer — no,  that  cannot  be  ! 
Many  might  doubt  there  were  a  God  above 
Who  sees  and  permits  evil,  and  so  die  : 
That  faith  no  agony  shall  obscure  in  me. 

Lucretia.  It  must  indeed  have  been  some  bitter  wrong 
Yet  what,  I  dare  not  guess.     Oh  !  my  lost  child, 
Hide  not  in  proud  impenetrable  grief 
Thy  sufferings  from  my  fear. 

Beatrice.  I  hide  them  not. 

What  are  the  words  which  you  would  have  me  speak  ? 
I,  who  can  feign  no  image  in  my  mind 
Of  that  which  has  transformed  me.     I,  whose  thought 
Is  like  a  ghost  shrouded  and  folded  up 
In  its  own  formless  horror.     Of  all  words, 
That  minister  to  mortal  intercourse, 
Which  wouldst  thou  hear "?    For  there  is  none  to  tell 
My  misery :  if  another  ever  knew 
Aught  like  to  it,  she  died  as  I  will  die, 
And  left  it,  as  I  must,  without  a  name. 
Death  !  Death  !     Our  law  and  our  religion  call  thee 
A  punishment  and  a  reward.     Oh,  which 
Have  I  deserved  ? 

Lucretia.  The  peace  of  innocence  ; 

Till  in  your  season  you  be  called  to  heaven. 
Whate'er  you  may  have  suffered,  you  have  done 
No  evil.     Death  must  be  the  punishment 
Of  crime,  or  the  reward  of  trampling  down 
The  thorns  which  God  has  strewed  upon  the  path 
Which  leads  to  immortality. 

Beatrice.  Ay,  death — 

The  punishment  of  crime.     I  pray  thee,  God, 


274  THE    CENCI. 

Let  me  not  be  bewildered  while  I  judge. 
If  I  must  live  day  after  day,  and  keep 
These  limbs,  the  unworthy  temple  of  thy  spirit, 
As  a  foul  den  from  which  what  thou  abhorrest 
May  mock  thee,  unavenged — it  shall  not  be  J 
Self-murder — no  that  might  be  no  escape, 
For  thy  decree  yawns  like  a  Hell  between 
Our  will  and  it. — Oh  !  in  this  mortal  world 
There  is  no  vindication  and  no  law, 
Which  can  adjudge  and  execute  the  doom 
Of  that  through  which  I  suffer. 

Enter  ORSINO. 

(She  approaches  him  solemnly.}         Welcome,  Friend  ! 
I  have  to  tell  you  that,  since  last  we  met, 
I  have  endured  a  wrong  so  great  and  strange, 
That  neither  life  nor  death  can  give  me  rest. 
Ask  me  not  what  it  is,  for  there  are  deeds 
Which  have  no  form,  sufferings  which  have  no  tongue. 

Orsino.  And  what  is  be  who  has  thus  injured  you? 

Beatrice.  The  man  they  call  my  father  :  a  dread  name. 

Orsino.  It  cannot  be — 

Beatrice.  What  it  can  be,  or  not, 

Forbear  to  think.     It  is,  and  it  has  been ; 
Advise  me  how  it  shall  not  be  again. 
I  thought  to  die  ;  but  a  religious  awe 
Eestrains  me,  and  the  dread  lest  death  itself 
Might  be  no  refuge  from  the  consciousness 
Of  what  is  yet  unexpiated.     Oh,  speak  ! 

Orsino.  Accuse  him  of  the  deed,  and  let  the  law 
Avenge  thee. 

Beatrice.         Oh,  ice-hearted  counsellor  ! 
If  I  could  find  a  word  that  might  make  known 
The  crime  of  my  destroyer  ;  and  that  done, 
My  tongue  should  like  a  knife  tear  out  the  secret 
Which  cankers  my  heart's  core ;  ay,  lay  all  bare, 
So  that  my  unpolluted  fame  should  be 
With  vilest  gossips  a  stale  mouthed  story ; 
A  mock,  a  by- word,  an  astonishment : — 
If  this  were  done,  which  never  shall  be  done, 
Think  of  the  offender's  gold,  his  dreaded  hate, 
And  the  strange  horror  of  the  accuser's  tale, 
Earning  belief,  and  overpowering  speech ; 
Scarce  whispered,  unimaginable,  wrapt 
In  hideous  hints — Oh,  most  assured  redress  ! 

Orsino.  You  will  endure  it  then  1 
Beatrice.  Endure  ! — Orsino, 

It  seems  your  counsel  is  small  profit. 

[Tw«nsfrom  him,  and  speaks  half  to  herself. 
Ay, 


THE    CENCI.  275 

All  must  be  suddenly  resolved  and  done. 
What  is  this  undistinguishable  mist 
Of  thoughts,  which  rise,  like  shadow  after  shadow, 
Darkening  each  other  ? 

Orsino.  Should  the  offender  live "? 

Triumph  in  his  misdeed  ]  and  make,  by  use, 
His  crime,  whate'er  it  is,  dreadful  no  doubt, 
Thine  element ;  until  thou  mayest  become 
Utterly  lost ;  subdued  even  to  the  hue 
Of  that  which  thou  permittestl 

Beatrice  (to  herself}.  Mighty  death  ! 

Thou  double- visaged  shadow  !     Only  judge  ! 
Kightfullest  arbiter  !  [She  retires,  absorbed  in  thought. 

Lucretia.  If  the  lightning 

Of  God  has  e'er  descended  to  avenge — 

Orsino.  Blaspheme  not  !     His  high  providence  commits 
Its  glory  on  this  earth,  and  their  own  wrongs 
Into  the  hands  of  men ;  if  they  neglect 
To  punish  crime — 

Lucretia.  But  if  one,  like  this  wretch, 

Should  mock,  with  gold,  opinion,  law,  and  power  ] 
If  there  be  no  appeal  to  that  which  makes 
The  guiltiest  tremble  !     If,  because  our  wrongs, 
For  that  they  are  unnatural,  strange,  and  monstrous, 
Exceed  all  measure  of  belief?    Oh,  God  ! 
If,  for  the  very  reasons  which  should  make 
Eedress  most  swift  and  sure,  our  injurer  triumphs  ? 
And  we,  the  victims,  bear  worse  punishment 
Than  that  appointed  for  their  torturer  ? 

Orsino.  Think  not 

But  that  there  is  redress  where  there  is  wrong, 
So  we  be  bold  enough  to  seize  it. 

Lucretia.  How  ? 

If  there  were  any  way  to  make  all  sure, 
I  know  not — but  I  think  it  might  be  good 
To— 

Orsino.     Why,  his  late  outrage  to  Beatrice  ; 
For  it  is  such,  as  I  but  faintly  guess, 
As  makes  remorse  dishonour,  and  leaves  her 
Only  one  duty,  how  she  may  avenge : 
You,  but  one  refuge  from  ills  ill  endured ; 
Me,  but  one  counsel — 

Lucretia.  For  we  cannot  hope 

That  aid,  or  retribution,  or  resource 
Will  arise  thence,  where  every  other  one 
Might  find  them  with  less  need.  [BEATRICE  advances. 

Orsino.     Then — 

Beatrice.  Peace,  Orsino  ! 

And,  honoured  Lady,  while  I  speak,  I  pray, 
That  you  put  off,  as  garments  overworn, 

T2 


276  THE    CEKCI. 

Forbearance  and  respect,  remorse  and  fear, 

And  all  the  fit  restraints  of  daily  life, 

Which  have  been  borne  from  childhood,  but  which  now 

Would  be  a  mockery  to  my  holier  plea. 

As  I  have  said,  I  have  endured  a  wrong, 

Which,  though  it  be  expressionless,  is  such 

As  asks  atonement,  both  for  what  is  past, 

And  lest  I  be  reserved,  day  after  day, 

To  load  with  crimes  an  overburthened  soul, 

And  be — what  ye  can  dream  not.     I  have  prayed 

To  God,  and  I  have  talked  with  my  own  heart, 

And  have  unravelled  my  entangled  will, 

And  have  at  length  determined  what  is  right. 

Art  thou  my  friend,  Orsino  ?     False  or  true  ? 

Pledge  thy  salvation  ere  I  speak. 

Orsino.  I  swear 

To  dedicate  my  cunning,  and  my  strength, 
My  silence,  and  whatever  else  is  mine, 
To  thy  commands. 

Lucretia.  You  think  we  should  devise 

His  death  ? 

Beatrice.     And  execute  what  is  devised, 
And  suddenly.     We  must  be  brief  and  bold. 

Orsino.  And  yet  most  cautious. 

Lucretia.  ^  For  the  jealous  laws 

Would  punish  us  with  death  and  infamy 
For  that  which  it  became  themselves  to  do. 

Beatrice.  Be  cautious  as  ye  may,  but  prompt.     Orsino, 
What  are  the  means  1 

Orsino.  I  know  two  dull,  fierce  outlaws, 

Who  think  man's  spirit  as  a  worm's,  and  they 
Would  trample  out,  for  any  slight  caprice, 
The  meanest  or  the  noblest  life.     This  mood 
Is  marketable  here  in  Rome.     They  sell 
What  we  now  want. 

Lucretia.  To-morrow,  before  dawn, 

Cenci  will  take  us  to  that  lonely  rock, 
Petrella,  in  the  Apulian  Apennines. 
If  he  arrive  there — 

Beatrice.  He  must  not  arrive. 

Orsino.  Will  it  be  dark  before  you  reach  the  tower  1 

Lucretia.  The  sun  will  scarce  be  set. 

Beatrice.  But  I  remember 

Two  miles  on  this  side  of  the  fort,  the  road 
Grosses  a  deep  ravine  ;  'tis  rough  and  narrow, 
And  winds  with  short  turns  down  the  precipice  ; 
And  in  its  depth  there  is  a  mighty  rock, 
Which  has,  from  unimaginable  years, 
Sustained  itself  with  terror  and  with  toil 
Over  a  gulf,  and  with  the  agony 


THE    CENCI. 


277 


With  which  it  clings  seems  slowly  coming  down  ; 
Even  as  a  wretched  soul  hour  after  hour 
Clings  to  the  mass  of  life  ;  yet,  clinging,  leans  ; 
And,  leaning,  makes  more  dark  the  dread  abyss 
In  which  it  fears  to  fall :  beneath  this  crag 
Huge  as  despair,  as  if  in  weariness, 
The  melancholy  mountain  yawns — below, 
You  hear  but  see  not  an  impetuous  torrent 
Raging  among  the  caverns,  and  a  bridge 
Crosses  the  chasm ;  and  high  above  there  grow, 
With  intersecting  trunks,  from  crag  to  crag, 
Cedars,  and  yews,  and  pines ;  whose  tangled  hair 
Is  matted  in  one  solid  roof  of  shade 
By  the  dark  ivy's  twine.     At  noon-day  here 
'Tis  twilight,  and  at  sunset  blackest  night. 

Orsino.  Before  you  reach  that  bridge  make  some  excuse 
For  spurring  on  your  mules,  or  loitering 
Until— 

Beatrice.  What  sound  is  that  1 

Lucretia.  Hark  !  No,  it  cannot  be  a  servant's  step  ; 
It  must  be  Cenci,  unexpectedly 
Returned — Make  some  excuse  for  being  here. 

Beatrice  (to  ORSINO  as  she  goes  out).    That  step  we  hear  approach 

.  must  never  pass 
The  bridge  of  which  we  spoke. 

[Exeunt  LUCRETIA  and  BEATRICE. 

Orsino.  What  shall  I  do  ? 

Cenci  must  find  me  here,  and  I  must  bear 
The  imperious  inquisition  of  his  looks 
As  to  what  brought  me  hither  :  let  me  mask 
Mine  own  in  some  inane  and  vacant  smile. 

Enter  GIACOMO,  in  a  hurried  manner. 
How  !     Have  you  ventured  thither  ?  know  you  then 
That  Cenci  is  from  home  1 

Giacomo.  I  sought  him  here ; 

And  now  must  wait  till  he  returns. 

Orsino.  Great  God  ! 

Weigh  you  the  danger  of  this  rashness  ? 

Giacomo.  Ay  ! 

Does  my  destroyer  know  his  danger]    We 
Are  now  no  more,  as  once,  parent  and  child, 
But  man  to  man  ;  the  oppressor  to  the  oppressed  ; 
The  slanderer  to  the  slandered ;  foe  to  foe. 
He  has  cast  Nature  off,  which  was  his  shield, 
And  Nature  casts  him  off,  who  is  her  shame ; 
And  I  spurn  both.     Is  it  a  father's  throat 
Which  I  will  shake  1  and  say,  I  ask  not  gold ; 
I  ask  not  happy  years  ;  nor  memories 
Of  tranquil  childhood ;  nor  home-sheltered  love ; 


278  THE    CENCI. 

Though  all  these  hast  thou  torn  from  me,  and  more 

But  only  my  fair  fame ;  only  one  hoard 

Of  peace,  which  I  thought  hidden  from  thy  hate, 

Under  the  penury  heaped  on  me  by  thee  ; 

Or  I  will — God  can  understand  and  pardon, 

Why  should  I  speak  with  man  ? 

Orsino.  Be  calm,  dear  friend. 

Oiacomo.  "Well,  I  will  calmly  tell  you  what  he  did. 
This  old  Francesco  Cenci,  as  you  know, 
Borrowed  the  dowry  of  my  wife  from  me, 
And  then  denied  the  loan  ;  and  left  me  so 
In  poverty,  the  which  I  sought  to  mend 
By  holding  a  poor  office  in  the  state. 
It  had  been  promised  to  me,  and  already 
I  bought  new  clothing  for  my  ragged  babes, 
And  my  wife  smiled ;  and  my  heart  knew  repose  ; 
When  Cenci's  intercession,  as  I  found, 
Conferred  this  office  on  a  wretch,  whom  thus 
He  paid  for  vilest  service.     I  returned 
With  this  ill  news,  and  we  sate  sad  together 
Solacing  our  despondency  with  tears 
Of  such  affection  and  unbroken  faith 
As  temper  life's  worst  bitterness  ;  when  he, 
As  he  is  wont,  came  to  upbraid  and  curse, 
Mocking  our  poverty,  and  telling  us 
Such  was  God's  scourge  for  disobedient  sons. 
And  then,  that  I  might  strike  him  dumb  with  shame, 
I  spoke  of  my  wife's  dowry  ;  but  he  coined 
A  brief  yet  specious  tale,  how  I  had  wasted 
The  sum  in  secret  riot ;  and  he  saw 
My  wife  was  touched,  and  he  went  smiling  forth. 
And  when  I  knew  the  impression  he  had  made, 
And  felt  my  wife  insult  with  silent  scorn 
My  ardent  truth,  and  look  averse  and  cold, 
I  went  forth  too  :  but  soon  returned  again  ; 
Yet  not  so  soon  but  that  my  wife  had  taught 
My  children  her  harsh  thoughts,  and  they  all  cried, 
"  Give  us  clothes,  father  !     Give  us  better  food  ! 
What  you  in  one  night  squander  were  enough 
For  months  !  "    I  looked  and  saw  that  home  was  hell. 
And  to  that  hell  will  I  return  no  more, 
Until  mine  enemy  has  rendered  up 
Atonement,  or,  as  he  gave  life  to  me, 
I  will,  reversing  nature's  law — 

Orsino.  Trust  me, 

The  compensation  which  thou  seekest  here 
Will  be  denied. 

Giacomo.  Then— Are  you  not  my  friend] 

Did  you  not  hint  at  the  alternative, 
Upon  the  brink  of  which  you  see  I  stand, 


THE    CENCI.  279 

The  other  day  when  we  conversed  together  ? 
My  wrongs  were  then  less.     That  word  parricide, 
Although  I  am  resolved,  haunts  me  like  fear. 

Orsino.  It  must  be  fear  itself,  for  the  bare  word 
Is  hollow  mockery.     Mark,  how  wisest  God 
Draws  to  one  point  the  threads  of  a  just  doom, 
So  sanctifying  it :  what  you  devise 
Is,  as  it  were,  accomplished. 

Giacomo.  Is  he  dead  ? 

Orsino.  His  grave  is  ready.     Know  that  since  we  met 
Cenci  has  done  an  outrage  to  his  daughter. 

Giacomo.  What  outrage  1t 

Orsino.  That  she  speaks  not,  but  you  may 

Conceive  such  half  conjectures  as  I  do, 
From  her  fixed  paleness,  and  the  lofty  grief 
Of  her  stern  brow,  bent  on  the  idle  air, 
And  her  severe  unmodulated  voice, 
Drowning  both  tenderness  and  dread ;  and  last 
From  this  ;  that  whilst  her  step-mother  and  I, 
Bewildered  in  our  horror,  talk  together 
With  obscure  hints ;  both  self-misunderstood, 
And  darkly  guessing,  stumbling,  in  our  talk, 
Over  the  truth,  and  yet  to  its  revenge, 
She  interrupted  us,  and  with  a  look 
Which  told,  before  she  spoke  it,  be  must  die — 

Giacomo.  It  is  enough.     My  doubts  are  well  appeased  ; 
There  is  a  higher  reason  for  the  act 
Than  mine  ;  there  is  a  holier  judge  than  me, 
A  more  unblamed  avenger.     Beatrice, 
Who  in  the  gentleness  of  thy  sweet  youth 
Hast  never  trodden  on  a  worm,  or  bruised 
A  living  flower,  but  thou  hast  pitied  it 
With  needless  tears  !     Fair  sister,  thou  in  whom 
Men  wondered  how  such  loveliness  and  wisdom 
Did  not  destroy  each  other  !     Is  there  made 
Ravage  of  thee  ]     0,  heart,  I  ask  no  more 
Justification  !     Shall  I  wait,  Orsino, 
Till  he  return,  and  stab  him  at  the  door? 

Orsino.  Not  so  ;  some  accident  might  interpose 
To  rescue  him  from  what  is  now  most  sure  ; 
And  you  are  unprovided  where  to  fly, 
How  to  excuse  or  to  conceal.     Nay,  listen  : 
All  is  contrived ;  success  is  so  assured 
That— 

Enter  BEATEICE. 

Beatrice.  'Tis  my  brother's  voice  !     You  know  me  not  *? 

Giacomo.  My  sister,  my  lost  sister  ! 

Beatrice.  Lost  indeed  ! 


280  THE    CENCI. 

I  see  Orsino  has  talked  with  you,  and 

That  you  conjecture  things  too  horrible 

To  speak,  yet  far  less  than  the  truth.     Now,  stay  not, 

He  might  return  :  yet  kiss  me ;  I  shall  know 

That  then  thou  hast  consented  to  his  death. 

Farewell,  farewell  !  Let  piety  to  God, 

Brotherly  love,  justice  and  clemency, 

And  all  things  that  make  tender  hardest  hearts, 

Make  thine  hard,  brother.     Answer  not — farewell. 

[Exeunt  severally. 


SCENE  II. — A  mean  Apartment  in  GIACOMO'S  House. 
GIACOMO  alone. 

Giacomo.  'Tis  midnight,  and  Orsino  comes  not  yet. 

[Thunder,  and  the  sound  of  a  storm. 
What  !  can  the  everlasting  elements 
Feel  with  a  worm  like  man  1    If  so,  the  shaft 
Of  mercy-winged  lightning  would  not  fall 
On  stones  and  trees.     My  wife  and  children  sleep  : 
They  are  now  living  in  unmeaning  dreams  : 
But  I  must  wake,  still  doubting  if  that  deed 
Be  just  which  was  most  necessary.     0, 
Thou  unreplenished  lamp  !  whose  narrow  fire 
Is  shaken  by  the  wind,  and  on  whose  edge 
Devouring  darkness  hovers  !     Thou  small  flame, 
Which,  as  a  dying  pulse  rises  and  falls, 
Still  flickerest  up  and  down,  how  very  soon, 
Did  I  not  feed  thee,  wouldst  thou  fail  and  be 
As  thou  hadst  never  been  !     So  wastes  and  sinks 
Even  now,  perhaps,  the  life  that  kindled  mine  : 
But  that  no  power  can  fill  with  vital  oil 
That  broken  lamp  of  flesh.     Ha  !  'tis  the  blood 
Which  fed  these  veins  that  ebbs  till  all  is  cold  : 
It  is  the  form  that  moulded  mine,  that  sinks 
Into  the  white  and  yellow  spasms  of  death  : 
It  is  the  soul  by  which  mine  was  arrayed 
In  God's  immortal  likeness  which  now  stands 
Naked  before  Heaven's  judgment-seat  !  [A  Ml  strikes. 

One  !    Two  ! 

The  hours  crawl  on ;  and  when  my  hairs. are  white 
My  son  will  then  perhaps  be  waiting  thus, 
Tortured  between  just  hate  and  vain  remorse  ; 
Chiding  the  tardy  messenger  of  news 
Like  those  which  I  expect.    1  almost  wish 


THE    CENCI.  281 

He  be  not  dead,  although  my  wrongs  are  great ; 
Yet— 'tis  Orsino's  step.  [Enter  ORSINO. 

Speak  ! 

Orsino.  I  am  come 

To  say  he  has  escaped. 

Giacomo.  Escaped  ! 

Oi'sino.  And  safe 

Within  Petrella.     He  passed  by  the  spot 
Appointed  for  the  deed  an  hour  too  soon. 

Giacomo.     Are  we  the  fools  of  such  contingencies  ] 
And  do  we  waste  in  blind  misgivings  thus 
The  hours  when  we  should  act  ?     Then  wind  and  thunder, 
Which  seemed  to  howl  his  knell,  is  the  loud  laughter 
With  which  Heaven  mocks  our  weakness  !     I  henceforth 
Will  ne'er  repent  of  aught  designed  or  done, 
But  my  repentance. 

Orsino.  See,  the  lamp  is  out. 

Giacomo.    If  no  remorse  is  ours  when  the  dim  air 
Has  drank  this  innocent  flame,  why  should  we  quail 
When  Cenci's  life,  that  light  by  which  ill  spirits 
See  the  worst  deeds  they  prompt,  shall  sink  for  ever  ? 
No,  I  am  hardened. 

Orsino.  Why,  what  need  of  this  ? 

Who  feared  the  pale  intrusion  of  remorse 
In  a  just  deed  1     Although  our  first  plan  failed, 
Doubt  not  but  he  will  soon  be  laid  to  rest. 
But  light  the  lamp ;  let  us  not  talk  i'  the  dark. 

Giacomo  (lighting  the  lamp.)     And  yet,  once  quenched,  I  cannot 

thus  relume 

My  father's  life  :  do  you  not  think  his  ghost 
Might  plead  that  argument  with  God  ? 

Orsino.  Once  gone, 

You  cannot  now  recal  your  sister's  peace  ; 
Your  own  extinguished  years  of  youth  and  hope ; 
Nor  your  wife's  bitter  words ;  nor  all  the  taunts 
Which,  from  the  prosperous,  weak  misfortune  takes"; 
Nor  your  dead  mother;  nor — 

Giacomo.  0,  speak  no  more  ! 

I  am  resolved,  although  this  very  hand 
Must  quench  the  life  that  animated  it. 

Orsino.', There  is  no  need  of  that.     Listen  :  you  know 
Olimpio,  the  castellan  of  Petrella 
In  old  Colonna's  time ;  him  whom  your  father 
Degraded  from  his  post  ?    And  Marzio, 
That  desperate  wretch,  whom  he  deprived  last  year 
Of  a  reward  of  blood,  well  earned  and  due  ] 

Giacomo.  I  knew  Olimpio ;  and  they  say  he  hated 
Old  Cenci  so,  that  in  his  silent  rage 
His  lips  grew  white  only  to  see  him  pass. 
Of  Marzio  I  know  nothing. 


282 


THE    CENCI. 


Orsino.  Marzio's  hate 

Matches  Olimpio's.     I  have  sent  these  men, 
But  in  your  name,  and  as  at  your  request, 
To  talk  with  Beatrice  and  Lucretia. 

Giacomo.  Only  to  talk  1 

Orsino.  The  moments  which  even  now 

Pass  onward  to  to-morrow's  midnight  hour, 
May  memorise  their  flight  with  death  :  ere  then 
They  must  have  talked,  and  may  perhaps  have  done, 
And  made  an  end. 

Giacomo.  Listen  !     What  sound  is  that  ? 

Orsino.  The  house-dog  moans,  and  the  beams  crack :  nough 
else. 

Giacomo.  It  is  my  wife  complaining  in  her  sleep  : 
I  doubt  not  she  is  saying  bitter  things 
Of  me ;  and  all  my  children  round  her  dreaming 
That  I  deny  them  sustenance. 

Orsino.  Whilst  he 

Who  truly  took  it  from  them,  and  who  fills 
Their  hungry  rest  with  bitterness,  now  sleeps 
Lapped  in  bad  pleasures,  and  triumphantly 
Mocks  thee  in  visions  of  successful  hate 
Too  like  the  truth  of  day. 

Giacomo.  If  e'er  he  wakes 

Again,  I  will  not  trust  to  hireling  hands — 

Orsino.  Why,  that  were  well.    I  must  be  gone  ;  good  night 
When  next  we  meet  may  all  be  done  ! 

Giacomo.  And  all 

Forgotten  :  Oh,  that  I  had  never  been  !  [Exeunt. 


ACT  IY. 

SCENE  I. — An  Apartment  in  the  Castle  of  Petrella.     Enter  CENC 

Cenci.  She  comes  not ;  yet  I  left  her  even  now 
Vanquished  and  faint.     She  knows  the  penalty 
Of  her  delay  ;  yet  what  if  threats  are  vain  ] 
Am  I  not  now  within  Petrella's  moat  ? 
Or  fear  I  still  the  eyes  and  ears  of  Rome  1 
Might  I  not  drag  her  by  the  golden  hair  1 
Stamp  on  her  ?    Keep  her  sleepless,  till  her  brain 
Be  overworn  ?    Tame  her  with  chains  and  famine  ? 
Less  would  suffice.     Yet  so  to  leave  undone 
What  I  most  seek  !     No,  'tis  her  stubborn  will, 
Which,  by  its  own  consent,  shall  stoop  as  low 
As  that  which  drags  it  down.  [Enter  LUORETU 

Thou  loathed  wretch ! 


THE    CENCI.  283 

Hide  thee  from  my  abhorrence  ;  fly,  begone  ! 
Yet  stay !     Bid  Beatrice  come  hither. 

Lucretia.  Oh, 

Husband  !     I  pray,  for  thine  own  wretched  sake, 
Heed  what  thou  dost.     A  man  who  walks  like  thee 
Through  crimes,  and  through  the  danger  of  his  crimes, 
Each  hour  may  stumble  o'er  a  sudden  grave. 
And  thou  art  old ;  thy  hairs  are  hoary  grey ; 
As  thou  wouldst  save  thyself  from  death  and  hell, 
Pity  thy  daughter ;  give  her  to  some  friend 
In  marriage ;  so  that  she  may  tempt  thee  not 
To  hatred,  or  worse  thoughts,  if  worse  there  be. 

Cenci.  What !  like  her  sister,  who  has  found  a  home 
To  mock  my  hate  from  with  prosperity  ? 
Strange  ruin  shall  destroy  both  her  and  thee, 
And  all  that  yet  remain.     My  death  may  be 
Eapid,  her  destiny  outspeeds  it.     Go, 
Bid  her  come  hither,  and  before  my  mood 
Be  changed,  lest  I  should  drag  her  by  the  hair. 

Lucretia.  She  sent  me  to  thee,  husband.     At  thy  presence 
She  fell,  as  thou  dost  know,  into  a  trance  ; 
And  in  that  trance  she  heard  a  voice  which  said, 
"  Cenci  must  die  !     Let  him  confess  himself ! 
Even  now  the  accusing  angel  waits  to  hear 
If  God,  to  punish  his  enormous  crimes, 
Harden  his  dying  heart ! " 

Cenci.  "Why — such  things  are  : 

No  doubt  divine  revealings  may  be  made. 
'Tis  plain  I  have  been  favoured  from  above, 
For  when  I  cursed  my  sons,  they  died. — Ay — so — 
As  to  the  right  or  wrong,  that's  talk — repentance — 
Kepentance  is  an  easy  moment's  work, 
And  more  depends  on  God  than  me.    Well — well — 
I  must  give  up  the  greater  point,  which  was 
To  poison  and  corrupt  her  soul.  [A  pause  ;  LUCRETIA 

approaches  anxiously,  and  then  shrinks  lack  as  he  speaks. 

One,  two  ; 

Ay — Rocco  and  Cristofano  my  curse 
Strangled :  and  Giacomo,  I  think,  will  find 
Life  a  worse  Hell  than  that  beyond  the  grave  : 
Beatrice  shall,  if  there  be  skill  in  hate, 
Die  in  despair,  blaspheming  :  to  Bernardo, 
He  is  so  innocent,  I  will  bequeath 
The  memory  of  these  deeds,  and  make  his  youth 
The  sepulchre  of  hope,  where  evil  thoughts 
Shall  grow  like  weeds  on  a  neglected  tomb. 
When  all  is  done,  out  in  the  wide  Campagna, 
I  will  pile  up  my  silver  and  my  gold  ; 
My  costly  robes,  paintings,  and  tapestries ; 
My  parchments,  and  all  records  of  my  wealth ; 


284  THE    CENCI. 

And  make  a  bonfire  in  my  joy,  and  leave 

Of  my  possessions  nothing  but  my  name  ; 

"Which  shall  be  an  inheritance  to  strip 

Its  wearer  bare  as  infamy.     That  done, 

My  soul,  which  is  a  scourge,  will  I  resign 

Into  the  hands  of  him  who  wielded  it ; 

Be  it  for  its  own  punishment  or  theirs, 

He  will  not  ask  it  of  me  till  the  lash 

Be  broken  in  its  last  and  deepest  wound : 

Until  its  hate  be  all  inflicted.     Yet, 

Lest  death  outspeed  my  purpose,  let  me  make 

Short  work  and  sure.  [Going. 

Lucretia  (stops  him).     Oh,  stay  !     It  was  a  feint : 
She  had  no  vision,  and  she  heard  no  voice. 
I  said  it  but  to  awe  thee. 

Cenci.  That  is  well 

Vile  palterer  with  the  sacred  truth  of  God, 
Be  thy  soul  choked  with  that  blaspheming  lie  ! 
For  Beatrice,  worse  terrors  are  in  store, 
To  bend  her  to  my  will 

Lucretia.  Oh  !  to  what  will? 

What  cruel  sufferings,  more  than  she  has  known, 
Canst  thou  inflict  ? 

Cenci.  Andrea  !  go,  call  my  daughter, 

And  if  she  comes  not,  tell  her  that  I  come. 
What  sufferings  ?     1  will  drag  her,  step  by  step, 
Through  infamies  unheard  of  among  men ; 
She  shall  stand  shelterless  in  the  broad  noon 
Of  public  scorn,  for  acts  blazoned  abroad, 
One  among  which  shall  be — What  ?     Canst  thou  guess  1 
She  shall  become  (for  what  she  most  abhors 
Shall  have  a  fascination  to  entrap 
Her  loathing  will),  to  her  own  conscious  self 
All  she  appears  to  others  ;  and  when  dead, 
As  she  shall  die  unshrived  and  unforgiven, 
A  rebel  to  her  father  and  her  God, 
Her  corpse  shall  be  abandoned  to  the  hounds  ; 
Her  name  shall  be  the  terror  of  the  earth ; 
Her  spirit  shall  approach  the  throne  of  God 
Plague-spotted  with  my  curses.     I  will  make 
Body  and  soul  a  monstrous  lump  of  ruin. 

Enter  ANDREA. 

Andrea.  The  lady  Beatrice — 

Cenci.  Speak,  pale  slave  !     What 

Said  she? 

Andrea.  My  lord,  'twas  what  she  looked ;  she  said : 
"  Go  tell  my  father  that  I  see  the  gulf 
Of  Hell  between  us  two,  which  he  may  pass ; 
I  will  not."  [Exit  AXDBEA. 


THE    CEXCI. 

Cenci.          Go  thou  quick,  Lucretia, 
Tell  her  to  come  ;  yet  let  her  understand 
Her  coming  is  consent :  and  say,  moreover, 
That  if  she  come  not  I  will  curse  her.  [Exit  LUCRETIA. 

Ha! 

With  what  but  with  a  father's  curse  doth  God 
Panic-strike  armed  victory,  and  make  pale 
Cities  in  their  prosperity  ]     The  world's  Father 
Must  grant  a  parent's  prayer  against  his  child, 
Be  he  who  asks  even  what  men  call  me. 
Will  not  the  deaths  of  her  rebellious  brothers 
Awe  her  before  I  speak  ?    For  I  on  them 
Did  imprecate  quick  ruin,  and  it  came.       [Enter  LUCRETIA. 
Well;  what?    Speak,  wretch! 

Lucretia.  She  said,  "I  cannot  come ; 

Go  tell  my  father  that  I  see  a  torrent 
Of  his  own  blood  raging  between  us." 

Cenci  (kneeling)  God ! 

Hear  me  !     If  this  most  specious  mass  of  flesh, 
Which  thou  hast  made  my  daughter ;  this  my  blood, 
This  particle  of  my  divided  being ; 
Or  rather,  this  my  bane  and  my  disease, 
Whose  sight  infects  and  poisons  me  ;  this  devil, 
Which  sprung  from  me  as  from  a  hell,  was  meant 
To  aught  good  use ;  if  her  bright  loveliness 
Was  kindled  to  illumine  this  dark  world; 
If  nursed  by  thy  selectest  dew  of  love, 
Such  virtues  blossom  in  her  as  should  make 
The  peace  of  life,  I  pray  thee  for  my  sake, 
As  thou  the  common  God  and  Father  art 
Of  her,  and  me,  and  all ;  reverse  that  doom  ! 
Earth,  in  the  name  of  God,  let  her  food  be 
Poison,  until  she  be  encrusted  round 
With  leprous  stains  !     Heaven,  rain  upon  her  head 
The  blistering  drops  of  the  Maremma's  dew, 
Till  she  be  speckled  like  a  toad ;  parch  up 
Those  love-enkindled  lips,  warp  those  fine  limbs 
To  loathed  lameness  !     All-beholding  sun, 
Strike  in  thine  envy  those  life-darting  eyes 
With  thine  own  bunding  beams  ! 

Lucretia.  Peace !  peace  ! 

For  thine  own  sake  unsay  those  dreadful  words. 
When  high  God  grants,  he  punishes  such  prayers. 

Cenci  (leaping  up,  and  throiring  hi*  right  hand  toward* 
Heaven).    He  does  his  will,  I  mine  !    This  in  addition, 
That  if  she  have  a  child 

L 1 1.  •:  •>  -  i  T  .  Horrible  thought ! 

Cenci.  That  if  she  ever  have  a  child ;  and  thou, 
Quick  Xature  !  I  adjure  thee  by  thy  God, 
That  thou  be  fruitful  in  her,  and  increase 


286  THE    CENCI. 

And  multiply,  fulfilling  his  command, 
And  my  deep  imprecation  !     May  it  be 
A  hideous  likeness  of  herself;  that  as 
From  a  distorting  mirror,  she  may  see 
Her  image  mixed  with  what  she  most  abhors, 
Smiling  upon  her  from  her  nursing  breast. 
And  that  the  child  may  from  its  infancy 
Grow,  day  by  day,  more  wicked  and  deformed, 
Turning  her  mother's  love  to  misery  : 
And  that  both  she  and  it  may  live,  until 
It  shall  repay  her  care  and  pain  with  hate, 
Or  what  may  else  be  more  unnatural 
So  he  may  hunt  her  through  the  clamorous  scoffs 
Of  the  loud  world  to  a  dishonoured  grave. 
Shall  I  revoke  this  curse  ?     Go,  bid  her  come, 
Before  my  words  are  chronicled  in  heaven.   [Exit  LUOEETIA. 
I  do  not  feel  as  if  I  were  a  man, 
But  like  a  fiend  appointed  to  chastise 
The  offences  of  some  unremembered  world. 
My  blood  is  running  up  and  down  my  veins  ! 
A  fearful  pleasure  makes  it  prick  and  tingle  : 
I  feel  a  giddy  sickness  of  strange  awe ; 
My  heart  is  beating  with  an  expectation 
Of  horrid  joy.  [Enter  LUCBETIA. 

What?    Speak! 

Lucretia.  She  bids  thee  curse ; 

And  if  thy  curses,  as  they  cannot  do, 
Could  kill  her  soul — 

Cenci.  She  would  not  come.    'Tis  well, 

I  can  do  both :  first  take  what  I  demand, 
And  then  extort  concession.     To  thy  chamber  ! 
Fly  ere  I  spurn  thee :  and  beware  this  night 
That  thou  cross  not  my  footsteps.     It  were  safer 
To  come  between  the  tiger  and  his  prey.       [Exit  LUCRETIA. 
It  must  be  late ;  mine  eyes  grow  weary  dun 
With  unaccustomed  heaviness  of  sleep. 
Conscience  !  Oh,  thou  most  insolent  of  lies  ! 
They  say  that  sleep,  that  healing  dew  of  heaven, 
Steeps  not  in  balm  the  foldings  of  the  brain 
Which  thinks  thee  an  impostor.     I  will  go, 
First  to  belie  thee  with  an  hour  of  rest, 
Which  will  be  deep  and  calm,  I  feel ;  and  then— 
0,  multitudinous  Hell,  the  fiends  will  shake 
Thine  arches  with  the  laughter  of  their  joy  ! 
There  shall  be  lamentation  heard  in  Heaven 
As  o'er  an  angel  fallen ;  and  upon  Earth 
All  good  shall  droop  and  sicken,  and  ill  things 
Shall,  with  a  spirit  of  unnatural  life, 
Stir  and  be  quickened — even  as  I  am  now.  [Exit. 


THE    CENCT.  287 


SCENE  II.— Before  the  Castle  of  Petrella. 
Enter  BEATRICE  and  LUCRETIA  above  on  the  ramparts. 

Beatrice.  They  come  not  yet. 

Lucretia.  'Tis  scarce  midnight. 

Beatrice.  How  slow 

Behind  the  course  of  thought,  even  sick  with  speed, 
Lags  leaden-footed  Time ! 

Lucretia.  The  minutes  pass — 

If  he  should  wake  before  the  deed  is  done  ] 

Beatrice.  0,  Mother  !     He  must  never  wake  again. 
What  thou  hast  said  persuades  me  that  our  act 
Will  but  dislodge  a  spirit  of  deep  hell 
Out  of  a  human  form. 

Lucretia.  'Tis  true  he  spoke 

Of  death  and  judgment  with  strange  confidence 
For  one  so  wicked  ;  as  a  man  believing 
In  God,  yet  recking  not  of  good  or  ill. 
And  yet  to  die  without  confession  ! — 

Beatrice.  Oh ! 

Believe  that  Heaven  is  merciful  and  just, 
And  will  not  add  our  dread  necessity 
To  the  amount  of  his  offences. 

[Enter  OLIMPIO  and  MARZIO,  below. 

Lucretia.  See, 

They  come. 

Beatrice.        All  mortal  things  must  hasten  thus 
To  their  dark  end.     Let  us  go  down. 

[Exeunt  LUCRETIA  and  BEATRICE  from  above. 

Olimpio.  How  feel  you  to  this  work  ? 

Marzio.  As  one  who  thinks 

A  thousand  crowns  excellent  market  price 
For  an  old  murderer's  life.     Your  cheeks  are  pale. 

Olimpio.     It  is  the  white  reflection  of  your  own, 
Which  you  call  pale. 

Marzio.  Is  that  their  natural  hue  ? 

Olimpio.  Or  'tis  my  hate,  and  the  deferred  desire 
To  wreak  it,  which  extinguishes  their  blood. 

Marzio.  You  are  inclined  then  to  this  business  ? 

Olimpio.  Ay, 

If  one  should  bribe  me  with  a  thousand  crowns 
To  kill  a  serpent  which  had  stung  my  child, 
I  could  not  be  more  willing. 

[Enter  BEATRICE  and  LUCRETIA  below. 
Noble  ladies  ! 


288  THE    CENCI. 

Beatrice.  Are  ye  resolved  1 

Olimpio.  Is  he  asleep  ? 

Marzlo.  Is  all 

Quiet? 

Lucretia.     I  mixed  an  opiate  with  his  drink  : 
He  sleeps  so  soundly — 

Beatrice.  That  his  death  will  be 

But  as  a  change  of  sin-chastising  dreams, 
A  dark  continuance  of  the  Hell  within  him, 
Which  God  extinguish  !     But  ye  are  resolved  ? 
Ye  know  it  is  a  high  and  holy  deed  1 

Olimpio.  We  are  resolved. 

Marzio.  As  to  the  how  this  act 

Be  warranted,  it  rests  with  you. 

Beatrice.  Well,  follow  ! 

Olimpio.  Hush  !  Hark  !  What  noise  is  that  1 

Marzio.  Ha  !  some  one  comes 

Beatrice.  Ye  conscience-stricken  cravens,  rock  to  rest 
Your  baby  hearts.     It  is  the  iron  gate, 
Which  ye  left  open,  swinging  to  the  wind, 
That  enters  whistling  as  in  scorn.     Come,  follow  ! 
And  be  your  steps  like  mine,  light,  quick,  and  bold.         [Exeunt 


SCENE  III. — An  Apartment  in  the  Castle. 
Enter  BEATRICE  and  LUCRETIA. 

Lucretia.  They  are  about  it  now. 

Beatrice.  Nay,  it  is  done. 

Lucretia.  I  have  not  heard  him  groan. 

Beatrice.  He  will  not  groan. 

Lucretia.  What  sound  is  that  ? 

Beatrice.  List !  'tis  the  tread  of  feet 

About  his  bed. 

Lucretia.  My  God  ! 

If  he  be  now  a  cold  stiff  corpse — 

Beatrice.  0,  fear  not 

What  may  be  done,  but  what  is  left  undone : 
The  act  seals  all.  [Enter  OLIMPIO  and  MARZIO 

Is  it  accomplished  1 

Marzio.  What  ? 

Olimpio.  Did  you  not  call  ? 

Beatrice.  When? 

Olimpio.  Now. 

Beatrice.  I  ask  if  all  is  over 

Olimpio.  We  dare  not  kill  an  old  and  sleeping  man  ; 
His  thin  grey  hair,  his  stern  and  reverent  brow, 
His  veined  hands  crossed  on  his  heaving  breast, 


THE    CENCI.  289 

And  the  calm  innocent  sleep  in  which  he  lay, 
Quelled  me.     Indeed,  indeed,  I  cannot  do  it. 

Marzio.  But  I  was  bolder ;  for  I  chid  Olimpio, 
And  bade  him  bear  his  wrongs  to  his  own  grave, 
And  leave  me  the  reward.     And  now  my  knife 
Touched  the  loose  wrinkled  throat,  when  the  old  man 
Stirred  in  his  sleep,  and  said,  "  God  !  hear,  0  hear, 
A  father's  curse  !     What,  art  thou  not  our  father  ? " 
And  then  he  laughed.     I  knew  it  was  the  ghost 
Of  my  dead  father  speaking  through  his  lips, 
And  could  not  kill  him. 

Beatrice.  Miserable  slaves  ! 

Where,  if  ye  dare  not  kill  a  sleeping  man, 
Found  ye  the  boldness  to  return  to  me 
With  such  a  deed  undone  1    Base  palterers  ! 
Cowards  and  traitors  !     Why,  the  very  conscience 
Which  ye  would  sell  for  gold  and  for  revenge 
Is  an  equivocation  :  it  sleeps  over 
A  thousand  daily  acts  disgracing  men ; 
And  when  a  deed,  where  mercy  insults  Heaven — 
Why  do  I  talk  1 

[Snatching  a  dagger  from  one  of  them,  and  raising  it. 

Hadst  thou  a  tongue  to  say, 
She  murdered  her  own  father,  I  must  do  it ! 
But  never  dream  ye  shall  outlive  him  long  ! 

Olimpio.  Stop,  for  God's  sake  ! 

Marzio.  I  will  go  back  and  kill  him. 

Olimpio.  Give  me  the  weapon,  we  must  do  thy  will. 

Beatrice.  Take  it  !     Depart !     Return  ! 

[Exeunt  OLIMPIO  and  MARZIO. 

How  pale  thou  art ! 

We  do  but  that  which  'twere  a  deadly  crime 
To  leave  undone. 

Lucretia.  Would  it  were  done  ! 

Beatrice.  Even  whilst 

That  doubt  is  passing  through  your  mind,  the  world 
Is  conscious  of  a  change.     Darkness  and  hell 
Have  swallowed  up  the  vapour  they  sent  forth 
To  blacken  the  sweet  light  of  life.     My  breath 
Comes,  methinks,  lighter,  and  the  jellied  blood 
Runs  freely  through  my  veins.     Hark  ! 

[Enter  OLIMPIO  and  MARZIO. 
He  is— 

Olimpio.  Dead  ! 

Marzio.  We  strangled  him,  that  there  might  be  no  blood  ; 
And  then  we  threw  his  heavy  corpse  i'  the  garden 
Under  the  balcony  ;  'twill  seem  it  fell. 

Beatrice  (giving  them  a  bag  of  coin).     Here,  take  this  gold,  and 

hasten  to  your  homes. 
And,  Marzio,  because  thou  wast  only  awed 

u 


290  THE    CENCI. 

By  that  which  made  me  tremble,  wear  thou  this  ! 

[Clothes  him  in  a  rich  mantle 
It  was  the  mantle  which  my  grandfather 
Wore  in  his  high  prosperity,  and  men 
Envied  his  state  :  so  may  they  envy  thine. 
Thou  wert  a  weapon  in  the  hand  of  God 
To  a  just  use.     Live  long  and  thrive  !     And,  mark, 
If  thou  hast  crimes,  repent :   this  deed  is  none. 

[A  horn  is  sounded 

Lucretia.  Hark,  'tis  the  castle  horn  :  my  God  !  it  sounds 
Like  the  last  trump. 

Beatrice.  Some  tedious  guest  is  coming. 

Lucretia.  The  drawbridge  is  let  down ;  there  is  a  tramp 
Of  horses  in  the  court !  fly,  hide  yourselves  ! 

[Exeunt  OLIMPIO  and  MARZIO 

Beatrice.  Let  us  retire  to  counterfeit  deep  rest ; 
I  scarcely  need  to  counterfeit  it  now  ; 
The  spirit  which  doth  reign  within  these  limbs 
Seems  strangely  undisturbed.     I  could  even  sleep 
Fearless  and  calm :  all  ill  is  surely  past.  [Exeunt 


SCENE  IV. — Another  Apartment  in  the  Castle. 

Enter  on  one  side  the  Legate  SAVELLA,  introduced  by  a  Servant,  anc 
on  the  other  LUCRETIA  and  BERNARDO. 

Savella.  Lady,  my  duty  to  his  Holiness 
Be  my  excuse  that  thus  unseasonably 
I  break  upon  your  rest.     I  must  speak  with 
Count  Cenci ;  doth  he  sleep  "? 

Lucretia  (in  a  hurried  and  confused  manner.)  I  think  he  sleeps 
Yet,  wake  him  not,  I  pray,  spare  me  awhile, 
He  is  a  wicked  and  a  wrathful  man  ; 
Should  he  be  roused  out  of  his  sleep  to-night, 
Which  is,  I  know,  a  hell  of  angry  dreams, 
It  were  not  well ;  indeed  it  were  not  well. 
Wait  till  day-break, —  (Aside.)     0,  I  am  deadly  sick 

Savella.  I  grieve  thus  to  distress  you,  but  the  Count 
Must  answer  charges  of  the  gravest  import, 
And  suddenly  ;  such  my  commission  is. 

Lucretia  (with  increased  agitation.)     I  dare  not  rouse  him,  '. 

know  none  who  dare  ; 

'Twere  perilous; — you  might  as  safely  waken 
A  serpent ;  or  a  corpse  in  which  some  fiend 
Were  laid  to  sleep. 

Savella.  Lady,  my  moments  here 

Are  counted.     I  must  rouse  him  from  his  sleep, 
Since  none  else  dare. 


THE    CENCI.  291 

Lucretia  (aside.)  0,  terror  !  0,  despair  ! 

(To  BERNARDO.)  Bernardo,  conduct  you  the  Lord  Legate  to 
Your  father's  chamber.  [Exeunt  SAVELLA  and  BERNARDO 

Enter  BEATRICE. 

Beatrice.  'Tis  a  messenger 

Come  to  arrest  the  culprit  who  now  stands 
Before  the  throne  of  unappealable  God. 
Both  Earth  and  Heaven,  consenting  arbiters, 
Acquit  our  deed. 

Lucretia.  Oh,  agony  of  fear  ! 

Would  that  he  yet  might  live  !     Even  now  I  heard 
The  legate's  followers  whisper  as  they  passed 
They  had  a  warrant  for  his  instant  death. 
All  was  prepared  by  unforbidden  means, 
Which  we  must  pay  so  dearly,  having  done. 
Even  now  they  search  the  tower,  and  find  the  body ; 
Now  they  suspect  the  truth ;  now  they  consult, 
Before  they  come  to  tax  us  with  the  fact ; 

0  horrible,  'tis  all  discovered  ! 
Beatrice.  Mother, 

What  is  done  wisely,  is  done  well.     Be  bold 

As  thou  art  just.    'Tis  like  a  truant  child, 

To  fear  that  others  know  what  thou  hast  done, 

Even  from  thine  own  strong  consciousness,  and  thus 

Write  on  unsteady  eyes  and  altered  cheeks 

All  thou  wouldst  hide.     Be  faithful  to  thyself, 

And  fear  no  other  witness  but  thy  fear. 

For  if,  as  cannot  be,  some  circumstance 

Should  rise  in  accusation,  we  can  blind 

Suspicion  with  such  cheap  astonishment, 

Or  overbear  it  with  such  guiltless  pride, 

As  murderers  cannot  feign.     The  deed  is  done, 

And  what  may  follow  now  regards  not  me. 

1  am  as  universal  as  the  light; 

Free  as  the  earth -surrounding  air ;  as  firm 
As  the  world's  centre.     Consequence,  to  me, 
Is  as  the  wind  which  strikes  the  solid  rock, 
But  shakes  it  not.  [A  cry  within  and  tumult 

Voices.  Murder  !  Murder  !  Murder  ! 

Enter  BERNARDO  and  SAVELLA. 

Savella  (to  his  followers.)  Go,  search  the  castle  round ;  sound 

the  alarm  ; 
Look  to  the  gates,  that  none  escape  ! 

Beatrice.  What  now  ? 

Bernardo.  I  know  not  what  to  say — my  father's  dead. 
Beatrice.  How,  dead  1  he  only  sleeps  ;  you  mistake,  brother. 
His  sleep  is  very  calm,  very  like  death  ; 

u  2 


292  THE    CENCI. 

Tis  wonderful  how  well  a  tyrant  sleeps. 
He  is  not  dead  ? 

Bernardo.  Dead  ;  murdered  ! 

Lucretia  (with  extreme  agitation.)  Oh,  no,  no, 

He  is  not  murdered,  though  he  may  be  dead ; 
I  have  alone  the  keys  of  those  apartments. 

Savella.  Ha  !   Is  it  so  ] 

Beatrice.  My  lord,  I  pray  excuse  us  ; 

We  will  retire  ;  my  mother  is  not  well ; 
She  seems  quite  overcome  with  this  strange  horror. 

[Exeunt  LUCRETIA  and  BEATRICE. 

Savella.  Can  you  suspect  who  may  have  murdered  him  ? 

Bernardo.  I  know  not  what  to  think. 

Savella.  Can  you  name  any 

Who  had  an  interest  in  his  death  ? 

Bernardo.  Alas  ! 

I  can  name  none  who  had  not,  and  those  most 
Who  most  lament  that  such  a  deed  is  done  ; 
My  mother,  and  my  sister,  and  myself. 

Savella.  'Tis  strange  !     There  were  clear  marks  of  violence. 
I  found  the  old  man's  body  in  the  moonlight, 
Hanging  beneath  the  window  of  his  chamber 
Among  the  branches  of  a  pine  :  he  could  not 
Have  fallen  there,  for  all  his  limbs  lay  heaped 
And  effortless  ;  'tis  true  there  was  no  blood. — 
Favour  me,  sir — it  much  imports  your  house 
That  all  should  be  made  clear  —to  tell  the  ladies 
That  I  request  their  presence.  [Exit  BERNARDO. 

Enter  Guards,  bringing  in  MARZIO. 

Gtiard.  We  have  one. 

Officer.  My  lord,  we  found  this  ruffian  and  another 
Lurking  among  the  rocks  ;  there  is  no  doubt 
But  that  they  are  the  murderers  of  Count  Cenci : 
Each  had  a  bag  of  coin  ;  this  fellow  wore 
A  gold-inwoven  robe,  which,  shining  bright 
Under  the  dark  rocks  to  the  glimmering  moon, 
Betrayed  them  to  our  notice  :  the  other  fell 
Desperately  fighting. 

Savella.  What  does  he  confess  ? 

Officer.  He  keeps  firm  silence  ;  but  these  lines  found  on  him 
May  speak. 

Savella.  Their  language  is  at  least  sincere.  [Reads. 

"  To  THE  LADY  BEATRICE. 

"  That  the  atonement  of  what  my  nature  sickens  to  conjecture 
may  soon  arrive,  I  send  thee,  at  thy  brother's  desire,  those  who 
will  speak  and  do  more  than  I  dare  write. 

"  Thy  devoted  servant. 

"ORSINO." 


THE    CEXCI.  293 

Enter  LUCRETIA,  BEATRICE,  and  BERNARDO. 

Knowest  thou  this  writing,  lady  ] 

Beatrice.  No. 

Savella.  Nor  thou  1 

Lucretia  (her  conduct  throughout  the  scene  is  marked  by  extreme 

agitation.) 

Where  was  it  found  ?     What  is  it  ?     It  should  be 
Orsino's  hand  !     It  speaks  of  that  strange  horror 
Which  never  yet  found  utterance,  but  which  made 
Between  that  hapless  child  and  her  dead  father 
A  gulf  of  obscure  hatred. 

Savella.  Is  it  so  ? 

Is  it  true,  lady,  that  thy  father  did 
Such  outrages  as  to  awaken  in  thee 
Unfilial  hate  ? 

Beatrice.         Not  hate,  'twas  more  than  hate : 
This  is  most  true,  yet  wherefore  question  me  ? 

Savella.  There  is  a  deed  demanding  question  done ; 
Thou  hast  a  secret  which  will  answer  not. 

Beatrice.  What  sayest  ?  My  lord,  your  words  are  bold  and  rash. 

Savella.  I  do  arrest  all  present  in  the  name 
Of  the  Pope's  Holiness.     You  must  to  Rome. 

Lucretia.  0,  not  to  Rome  !     Indeed  we  are  not  guilty. 

Beatrice.  Guilty  !     Who  dares  talk  of  guilt  ]     My  lord, 
I  am  more  innocent  of  parricide 
Than  is  a  child  born  fatherless.     Dear  mother, 
Your  gentleness  and  patience  are  no  shield 
For  this  keen-judging  world,  this  two-edged  lie, 
Which  seems,  but  is  not.     What !  will  human  laws, 
Rather  will  ye  who  are  their  ministers, 
Bar  all  access  to  retribution  first, 
And  then,  when  Heaven  doth  interpose  to  do 
What  ye  neglect,  arming  familiar  things 
To  the  redress  of  an  unwonted  crime, 
Make  ye  the  victims  who  demanded  it 
Culprits]     'Tis  ye  are  culprits  !     That  poor  wretch 
Who  stands  so  pale,  and  trembling,  and  amazed, 
If  it  be  true  he  murdered  Cenci,  was 
A  sword  in  the  right  hand  of  justest  God. 
Wherefore  should  I  have  wielded  HI  unless 
The  crimes  which  mortal  tongue  dare  never  name, 
God  therefore  scruples  to  avenge. 

Savella.  You  own 

That  you  desired  his  death  ? 

Beatrice.  It  would  have  been 

A  crime  no  less  than  his,  if  for  one  moment 
That  fierce  desire  had  faded  in  my  heart. 
'Tis  true  I  did  believe,  and  hope,  and  pray, 
Ay,  I  even  knew — for  God  is  wise  and  j  ust, 


294  THE    CENCI. 

That  some  strange  sudden  death  hung  over  him. 

"Pis  true  that  this  did  happen,  and  most  true 

There  was  no  other  rest  for  me  on  earth, 

No  other  hope  in  Heaven ; — now  what  of  this  ]  [both  : 

Savella.  Strange  thoughts  beget  strange  deeds ;  and  here  are 
I  judge  thee  not. 

Beatrice.  And  yet,  if  you  arrest  me, 

You  are  the  judge  and  executioner 
Of  that  which  is  the  life  of  life  :  the  breath 
Of  accusation  kills  an  innocent  name, 
And  leaves  for  lame  acquittal  the  poor  life, 
Which  is  a  mask  without  it.     'Tis  most  false 
That  I  am  guilty  of  foul  parricide ; 
Although  I  must  rejoice,  for  justest  cause, 
That  other  hands  have  sent  my  father's  soul 
To  ask  the  mercy  he  -denied  to  me. 
Now  leave  us  free  :  stain  not  a  noble  house 
With  vague  surmises  of  rejected  crime; 
Add  to  our  sufferings  and  your  own  neglect 
No  heavier  sum ;  let  them  have  been  enough  : 
Leave  us  the  wreck  we  have. 

Savella.  I  dare  not,  lady. 

I  pray  that  you  prepare  yourselves  for  Rome : 
There  the  Pope's  further  pleasure  will  be  known. 

Lucretia.  0,  not  to  Rome  !  0,  take  us  not  to  Rome  ! 

Beatrice.  Why  not  to  Rome,  dear  mother  1    There,  as  here, 
Our  innocence  is  as  an  armed  heel 
'    To  trample  accusation.     God  is  there, 
As  here,  and  with  his  shadow  ever  clothes 
The  innocent,  the  injured  and  the  weak ; 
And  such  are  we.     Cheer  up,  dear  lady  !  lean 
On  me ;  collect  your  wandering  thoughts.     My  lord, 
As  soon  as  you  have  taken  some  refreshment, 
And  had  all  such  examinations  made 
Upon  the  spot,  as  may  be  necessary 
To  the  full  understanding  of  this  matter, 
We  shall  be  ready.     Mother,  will  you  come  ? 

Lucretia.  Ha  !  they  will  bind  us  to  the  rack,  and  wrest 
Self-accusation  from  our  agony  ! 
Will  Giaqomo  be  there  ?     Orsino  ?    Marzio  ? 
All  present ;  all  confronted ;  all  demanding 
Each  from  the  other's  countenance  the  thing 
Which  is  in  every  heart !     0,  misery  ! 

[She  faints,  and  is  borne  out. 

Savella.  She  faults ;  an  ill  appearance  this. 

Beatrice.  My  lord, 

She  knows  not  yet  the  uses  of  the  world. 
She  fears  that  power  is  as  a  beast  which  grasps 
And  loosens  not :  a  snake  whose  look  transmutes 
All  things  to  guilt,  which  is  its  nutriment. 


THE    CENCI. 


295 


She  cannot  know  how  well  the  supiiie  slaves 

Of  blind  authority  read  the  truth  of  things 

When  written  on  a  brow  of  guilelessness  : 

She  sees  not  yet  triumphant  Innocence 

Stand  at  the  judgment-seat  of  mortal  man, 

A  judge  and  an  accuser  of  the  wrong 

Which  drags  it  there.     Prepare  yourself,  my  lord ; 

Our  suite  will  join  yours  in  the  court  below.  [Exeunt. 


ACT  V. 

SCENE  I. — An  Apartment  in  OESINO'S  Palace. 

Enter  OESINO  and  GIACOMO. 

Giacomo.  Do  evil  deeds  thus  quickly  come  to  end  ? 
0  that  the  vain  remorse  which  must  chastise 
Crimes  done,  had  but  as  loud  a  voice  to  warn, 
As  its  keen  sting  is  mortal  to  avenge  ! 

0  that  the  hour  when  present  had  cast  off 
The  mantle  of  its  mystery,  and  shown 

The  ghastly  form  with  which  it  now  returns 

When  its  scared  game  is  roused,  cheering  the  hounds 

Of  conscience  to  their  prey  !     Alas,  alas  ! 

It  was  a  wicked  thought,  a  piteous  deed, 

To  kill  an  old  and  hoary-headed  father. 

Orsino.  It  has  turned  out  unluckily,  in  truth. 

Giacomo.  To  violate  the  sacred  doors  of  sleep ; 
To  cheat  kind  nature  of  the  placid  death 
Which  she  prepares  for  overwearied  age ; 
To  drag  from  Heaven  an  unrepentant  soul, 
Which  might  have  quenched  in  reconciling  prayers 
A  life  of  burning  crimes — 

Orsino.  You  cannot  say 

1  urged  you  to  the  deed. 

Giacomo.  0,  had  I  never 

Found  in  thy  smooth  and  ready  countenance 
The  mirror  of  my  darkest  thoughts ;  hadst  thou 
Never  with  hints  and  questions  made  me  look 
Upon  the  monster  of  my  thought,  until 
It  grew  familiar  to  desire — 

Orsino.  'Tis  thus 

Men  cast  the  blame  of  their  unprosperous  acts 
Upon  the  abettors  of  their  own  resolve  ; 
Or  any  thing  but  their  weak,  guilty  selves. 
And  yet,  confess  the  truth,  it  is  the  peril 
In  which  you  stand  that  gives  you  this  pale  sickness 


296  THE    CENCI. 

Of  penitence ;  confess,  'tis  fear  disguised 
From  its  own  shame  that  takes  the  mantle  now 
Of  thin  remorse.     What  if  we  yet  were  safe  ? 

Giacomo.  How  can  that  be  1     Already  Beatrice, 
Lucretia,  and  the  murderer,  are  in  prison. 
I  doubt  not  officei'S  are,  whilst  we  speak, 
Sent  to  arrest  us. 

Orsino.  I  have  all  prepared 

For  instant  flight.     We  can  escape  even  now, 
So  we  take  fleet  occasion  by  the  hair. 

Giacomo.  Rather  expire  in  tortures,  as  I  may. 
What !  will  you  cast  by  self-accusing  flight 
Assured  conviction  upon  Beatrice  ? 
She  who  alone,  in  this  unnatural  work, 
Stands  like  God's  angel  ministered  upon 
By  fiends  ;  avenging  such  a  nameless  wrong 
As  turns  black  parricide  to  piety  ; 
Whilst  we  for  basest  ends — I  fear,  Orsino, 
While  I  consider  all  your  words  and  looks, 
Comparing  them  with  your  proposal  now, 
That  you  must  be  a  villain.     For  what  end 
Could  you  engage  in  such  a  perilous  crime, 
Training  me  on  with  hints,  and  signs,  and  smiles, 
Even  to  this  gulf  1     Thou  art  no  liar  1     No, 
Thou  art  a  lie  !     Traitor  and  murderer  ! 
Coward  and  slave  !     But  no — defend  thyself ;        [Drawing. 
Let  the  sword  speak  what  the  indignant  tongue 
Disdains  to  brand  thee  with. 

Orsino.  Put  up  your  weapon. 

Is  it  the  desperation  of  your  fear 
Makes  you  thus  rash  and  sudden  with  your  friend, 
Now  ruined  for  your  sake  1     If  honest  anger 
Have  moved  you,  know,  that  what  I  just  proposed 
Was  but  to  try  you.     As  for  me,  I  think 
Thankless  affection  led  me  to  this  point, 
From  which,  if  my  firm  temper  could  repent, 
I  cannot  now  recede.     Even  whilst  we  speak, 
The  ministers  of  justice  wait  below  : 
They  grant  me  these  brief  moments.     Now,  if  you 
Have  any  word  of  melancholy  comfort 
To  speak  to  your  pale  wife,  'twere  best  to  pass 
Out  at  the  postern,  and  avoid  them  so. 

Giacomo.  Oh,  generous  friend !  How  canst  thou  pardon  me 
Would  that  my  life  could  purchase  thine  ! 

Orsino.  That  wish 

Now  comes  a  day  too  late.     Haste ;  fare  thee  well  ! 
Hear'st  thou  not  steps  along  the  corridor  1      [Exit  GIACOMO. 
I'm  sorry  for  it ;  but  the  guards  are  waiting 
At  his  own  gate,  and  such  was  my  contrivance 
That  I  might  rid  me  both  of  him  and  them. 


THE    CENCI. 


297 


I  thought  to  act  a  solemn  comedy 

Upon  the  painted  scene  of  this  new  world, 

And  to  attain  my  own  peculiar  ends 

By  some  such  plot  of  mingled  good  and  ill 

As  others  weave  ;  but  there  arose  a  Power 

Which  grasped  and  snapped  the  threads  of  my  device, 

And  turned  it  to  a  net  of  ruin — Ha  !  [A  shout  is  heard. 

Is  that  my  name  I  hear  proclaimed  abroad  ] 

But  I  will  pass,  wrapt  in  a  vile  disguise ; 

Rags  on  my  back,  and  a  false  innocence 

Upon  my  face,  through  the  misdeeming  crowd, 

"Which  judges  by  what  seems.     'Tis  easy  then, 

For  a  new  name,  and  for  a  country  new, 

And  a  new  life,  fashioned  on  old  desires, 

To  change  the  honours  of  abandoned  Rome. 

And  these  must  be  the  masks  of  that  within, 

Which  must  remain  unaltered. — Oh,  I  fear 

That  what  is  past  will  never  let  me  rest ! 

Why,  when  none  else  is  conscious,  but  myself, 

Of  my  misdeeds,  should  my  own  heart's  contempt 

Trouble  me '?     Have  I  not  the  power  to  fly 

My  own  reproaches  1     Shall  I  be  the  slave 

Of — what  ?     A  word  !  which  those  of  this  false  world 

Employ  against  each  other,  not  themselves  ; 

As  men  wear  daggers  not  for  self-offence. 

But  if  I  am  mistaken,  where  shall  I 

Find  the  disguise  to  hide  me  from  myself, 

As  now  I  skulk  from  every  other  eye  1  [Exit. 


SCENE  II. — A  Hall  of  Justice. 
CAMILLO,  JUDGES,  &c.,  are  discovered  seated  ;  MARZIO  is  led  in. 

First  Judge.  Accused,  do  you  persist  in  your  denial  1 
I  ask  you,  are  you  innocent,  or  guilty  ? 
I  demand  who  were  the  participators 
In  your  offence  ]     Speak  truth,  and  the  whole  truth. 

Marzio.  My  God !  I  did  not  kill  him  ;  I  know  nothing  ; 
Olimpio  sold  the  robe  to  me  from  which 
You  would  infer  my  guilt. 

Second  Judge.  Away  with  him  ! 

First  Judge.  Dare  you,  with  lips  yet  white  from  the  rack's  kiss, 
Speak  false  1    Is  it  so  soft  a  questioner, 
That  you  would  bandy  lover's  talk  with  it, 
Till  it  wind  out  your  life  and  soul  1    Away  ! 

Marzio.  Spare  me  !  0,  spare  !  I  will  confess. 

First  Judge.  Then  speak. 

Marzio.  I  strangled  him  in  his  sleep. 

First  Judge.  Who  urged  you  to  it  ] 


298  THE    CEKCI. 

Marzio.  His  own  son  Giacomo,  and  the  young  prelate 
Orsino  sent  me  to  Petrella ;  there 
The  ladies  Beatrice  and  Lucretia 
Tempted  me  with  a  thousand  crowns,  and  I 
And  my  companion  forthwith  murdered  him. 
Now  let  me  die. 

First  Judge.  This  sounds  as  bad  as  truth.     Guards,  there, 
Lead  forth  the  prisoners. 

[Enter  LUCRETIA,  BEATRICE,  and  GIACOMO,  guarded. 

Look  upon  this  man ; 
"When  did  you  see  him  last  ? 

Beatrice.  We  never  saw  him. 

Marzio.  You  know  me  too  well,  Lady  Beatrice. 

Beatrice.  I  know  thee !  How  !  where  1  when  ? 

Marzio.  You  know  'twas  I 

Whom  you  did  urge  with  menaces  and  bribes 
To  kill  your  father.     When  the  thing  was  done, 
You  clothed  me  in  a  robe  of  woven  gold, 
And  bade  me  thrive :  how  I  have  thriven,  you  see. 
You,  my  Lord  Giacomo,  Lady  Lucretia, 
You  know  that  what  I  speak  is  true. 

[BEATRICE  advances  towards  him  ;  he  covers  his  face}  and 
shrinks  bach 

Oh,  dart 

The  terrible  resentment  of  those  eyes 
On  the  dread  earth  !     Turn  them  away  from  me  ! 
They  wound  :  'twas  torture  forced  the  truth.     My  lords, 
Having  said  this,  let  me  be  led  to  death. 

Beatrice.  Poor  wretch,  I  pity  thee  :  yet  stay  awhile. 

Camillo.  Guards,  lead  him  not  away. 

Beatrice.  Cardinal  Camillo, 

You  have  a  good  repute  for  gentleness 
And  wisdom :  can  it  be  that  you  sit  here 
To  countenance  a  wicked  farce  like  this  ] 
When  some  obscure  and  trembling  slave  is  dragged 
From  sufferings  which  might  shake  the  sternest  heart, 
And  bade  to  answer,  not  as  he  believes, 
But  as  those  may  suspect  or  do  desire, 
Whose  questions  thence  suggest  their  own  reply  : 
And  that  in  peril  of  such  hideous  torments 
As  merciful  God  spares  even  the  damned.     Speak  now 
The  thing  you  surely  know,  which  is,  that  you, 
If  your  fine  frame  were  stretched  upon  that  wheel, 
And  you  were  told,  "  Confess  that  you  did  poison 
Your  little  nephew  :  that  fair  blue-eyed  child 
Who  was  the  load-star  of  your  life ; "  and  though 
All  see,  since  his  most  swift  and  piteous  death, 
That  day  and  night,  and  heaven  and  earth,  and  time, 
And  all  the  things  hoped  for  or  done  therein, 
Are  changed  to  you,  through  your  exceeding  grief, 


THE    CENCI.  299 

Yet  you  would  say,  "  I  confess  anything  "- 
And  beg  from  your  tormentors,  like  that  slave, 
The  refuge  of  dishonourable  death. 
I  pray  thee,  Cardinal,  that  thou  assert 
My  innocence. 

Camillo  (much  moved).  What  shall  we  think,  my  lords  ? 
Shame  on  these  tears  !     I  thought  the  heart  was  frozen 
Which  is  their  fountain.     I  would  pledge  my  soul 
That  she  is  guiltless. 

Judge.  Yet  she  must  be  tortured. 

Camillo.  I  would  as  soon  have  tortured  mine  own  nephew 
(If  he  now  lived,  he  would  be  just  her  age; 
His  hair,  too,  was  her  colour,  and  his  eyes 
Like  hers  in  shape,  but  blue,  and  not  so  deep  : ) 
As  that  most  perfect  image  of  God's  love 
That  ever  came  sorrowing  upon  the  earth. 
She  is  as  pure  as  speechless  infancy  ! 

Judge.  Well,  be  her  purity  on  your  head,  my  lord, 
If  you  forbid  the  rack.     His  Holiness 
Enjoined  us  to  pursue  this  monstrous  crime 
By  the  severest  forms  of  law ;  nay,  even 
To  stretch  a  point  against  the  criminals. 
The  prisoners  stand  accused  of  parricide, 
Upon  such  evidence  as  justifies 
Torture. 

Beatrice.  What  evidence  1    This  man's  ? 

Judge.  Even  so. 

Beatrice  (to  MARZIO).  Come  near.     And  who  art  thou,  thus 

chosen  forth 

Out  of  the  multitude  of  living  men, 
To  kill  the  innocent  ] 

Marzio.  I  am  Marzio, 

Thy  father's  vassal. 

Beatrice.  Fix  thine  eyes  on  mine  ; 

Answer  to  what  I  ask.  [Turning  to  the  Judges. 

I  prithee  mark 

His  countenance  :  unlike  bold  calumny, 
Which  sometimes  dares  not  speak  the  thing  it  looks, 
He  dares  not  look  the  thing  he  speaks,  but  bends 
His  gaze  on  the  blind  earth. 

(To  MARZIO.)     What !    wilt  thou  say 
That  I  did  murder  my  own  father  ? 

Marzio.  Oh  ! 

Spare  me  !    My  brain  swims  round — I  cannot  speak — 
It  was  that  horrid  torture  forced  the  truth. 
Take  me  away  !     Let  her  not  look  on  me  ! 
I  am  a  guilty  miserable  wretch  ! 
I  have  said  all  I  know ;  now,  let  me  die  ! 

Beatrice.  My  lords,  if  by  my  nature  I  had  been 
So  stern,  as  to  have  planned  the  crime  alleged, 


300  THE    CENC1. 

Which  your  suspicions  dictate  to  this  slave, 

And  the  rack  makes  him  utter,  do  you  think 

I  should  have  left  this  two-edged  instrument 

Of  my  misdeed ;  this  man  ;  this  bloody  knife, 

With  my  own  name  engraven  on  the  heft, 

Lying  unsheathed  amid  a  world  of  foes, 

For  my  own  death  ?     That  with  such  horrible  need 

For  deepest  silence,  I  should  have  neglected 

So  trivial  a  precaution,  as  the  making 

His  tomb  the  keeper  of  a  secret  written 

On  a  thief's  memory  1     What  is  his  poor  life  1 

What  are  a  thousand  lives  ?     A  parricide 

Had  trampled  them  like  dust ;  and  see,  he  lives  ! 

[Turning  to  MARZIO. 
And  thou — 

Marzio.         Oh,  spare  me  !    Speak  to  me  no  more  ! 
That  stern  yet  piteous  look,  those  solemn  tones, 
Wound  worse  than  torture. 

(To  the  Judges.)         I  have  told  it  all  ; 
For  pity's  sake  lead  me  away  to  death. 

Camillo.  Guards,  lead  him  nearer  the  Lady  Beatrice, 
He  shrinks  from  her  regard  like  autumn's  leaf 
From  the  keen  breath  of  the  serenest  north. 

Beatrice.  Oh,  thou  who  tremblest  on  the  giddy  verge 
Of  life  and  death,  pause  ere  thou  answerest  me  ; 
So  mayst  thou  answer  God  with  less  dismay  : 
What  evil  have  we  done  thee.1     I,  alas  ! 
Have  lived  but  on  this  earth  a  few  sad  years, 
And  so  my  lot  was  ordered,  that  a  father 
First  turned  the  moments  of  awakening  life 
To  drops,  each  poisoning  youth's  sweet  hope  ;  and  then    - 
Stabbed  with  one  blow  my  everlasting  soul, 
And  my  untainted  fame  ;  and  even  that  peace 
Which  sleeps  within  the  core  of  the  heart's  heart. 
But  the  wound  was  not  mortal ;  so  my  hate 
Became  the  only  worship  I  could  lift 
To  our  great  Father,  who  in  pity  and  love, 
Armed  thea,  as  thou  dost  say,  to  cut  him  off; 
And  thus  his  wrong  becomes  my  accusation  : 
And  art  thou  the  acctiser  ?     If  thou  hopest 
Mercy  in  heaven,  show  justice  upon  earth  : 
Worse  than  a  bloody  hand  is  a  hard  heart. 
If  thou  hast  done  murders,  made  thy  life's  path 
Over  the  trampled  laws  of  God  and  man, 
Rush  not  before  thy  Judge,  and  say :  "  My  Maker, 
I  have  done  this  and  more  ;  for  there  was  one 
Who  was  most  pure  and  innocent  on  earth ; 
And  because  she  endured  what  never  any, 
Guilty  or  innocent,  endured  before  ; 
Because  her  wrongs  could  not  be  told,  nor  thought ; 


THE    CEXCI.  301 

Because  thy  hand  at  length  did  rescue  her  ; 
I  with  my  words  killed  her  and  all  her  kin." 
Think,  I  adjure  you,  what  it  is  to  slay 
The  reverence  living  in  the  minds  of  men 
Towards  our  ancient  house,  and  stainless  fame  ! 
Think  what  it  is  to  strangle  infant  pity, 
Cradled  in  the  belief  of  guileless  looks, 
Till  it  become  a  crime  to  suffer.     Think 
What  'tis  to  blot  with  infamy  and  blood 
All  that  which  shows  like  innocence,  and  is, — 
Hear  me,  great  God  !    I  swear,  most  innocent, — 
So  that  the  world  lose  all  discrimination 
Between  the  sly,  fierce,  wild  regard  of  guilt, 
And  that  which  now  compels  thee  to  reply 
To  what  I  ask :    Am  I,  or  am  I  not 
A  parricide  1 

Marzio.  Thou  art  not  ! 

Judge.  What  is  this  ? 

Marzio.  I  here  declare  those  whom  I  did  accuse 
Are  innocent.     'Tis  I  alone  am  guilty. 

Judge.  Drag  him  away  to  torments  ;  let  them  be 
Subtle  and  long  drawn  out,  to  tear  the  folds 
Of  the  heart's  inmost  cell.     Unbind  him  not 
Till  he  confess. 

Marzio.  Torture  me  as  ye  will : 

A  keener  pain  has  wrung  a  higher  truth 
From  my  last  breath.     She  is  most  innocent  ! 
Bloodhounds,  not  men,  glut  yourselves  well  with  me ! 
I  will  not  give  you  that  fine  piece  of  nature 
To  rend  and  ruin.  [Exit  MARZIO,  guarded. 

Camillo.  What  say  ye  now,  my  lords  1 

Judge.  Let  tortures  strain  the  truth  till  it  be  white 
As  snow  thrice-sifted  by  the  frozen  wind. 

Camillo.  Yet  stained  with  blood. 

Judge  (to  BEATRICE).  Know  you  this  paper,  lady  ? 

Beatrice.  Entrap  me  not  with  questions.     Who  stands  here 
As  my  accuser  !     Ha  !  wilt  thou  be  he, 
Who  art  my  judge  ?     Accuser,  witness,  judge, 
What,  all  in  one  ?     Here  is  Orsino's  name ; 
Where  is  Orsino  ?     Let  his  eye  meet  mine. 
What  means  this  scrawl?     Alas  !  ye  know  not  what, 
And  therefore  on  the  chance  that  it  may  be 
Some  evil,  will  ye  kill  us  ] 

Enter  an  Officer. 

Officer.  Marzio's  dead. 

Judge.  What  did  he  say  1 

Officer.  Nothing,     As  soon  as  we 

Had  bound  him  on  the  wheel,  he  smiled  on  us, 


302  THE    CENCI. 

As  one  who  baffles  a  deep  adversary  ; 
And,  holding  his  breath,  died. 

Judge.  There  remains  nothing 

But  to  apply  the  question  to  those  prisoners, 
Who  yet  remain  stubborn. 

Camilla.  I  overrule 

Further  proceedings,  and  in  the  behalf 
Of  these  most  innocent  and  noble  persons 
Will  use  my  interest  with  the  Holy  Father. 

Judge.  Let  the  Pope's  pleasure  then  be  done.     Meanwhile 
Conduct  these  culprits  each  to  separate  cells ; 
And  be  the  engines  ready  :  for  this  night, 
If  the  Pope's  resolution  be  as  grave, 
Pious,  and  just  as  once,  I'll  wring  the  truth 
Out  of  those  nerves  and  sinews,  groan  by  groan.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  III. — The  Cell  of  a  Prison.     BEATRICE  is  discovered 
asleep  on  a  couch. 

Enter  BERNARDO. 

Bernardo.  How  gently  slumber  rests  upon  her  face, 
Like  the  last  thoughts  of  some  day  sweetly  spent, 
Closing  in  night  and  dreams,  and  so  prolonged. 
After  such  torments  as  she  bore  last  night, 
How  light  and  soft  her  breathing  comes.     Ah,  me  ! 
Methinks  that  I  shall  never  sleep  again. 
But  I  must  shake  the  heavenly  dew  of  rest 
From  this  sweet  folded  flower,  thus — wake ;  awake ; 
What,  sister,  canst  thou  sleep  ? 

Beatrice  (awaking).  I  was  just  dreaming 

That  we  were  all  in  Paradise.     Thou  knowest 
This  cell  seems  like  a  kind  of  Paradise 
After  our  father's  presence. 

Bernardo.  Dear,  dear  sister, 

Would  that  thy  dream  were  not  a  dream  !     0,  God  ! 
How  shall  I  tell? 

Beatrice.  What  wouldst  thou  tell,  sweet  brother  ? 

Bernardo.  Look  not  so  calm  and  happy,  or,  even  whilst 
I  stand  considering  what  I  have  to  say, 
My  heart  will  break. 

Beatrice.  See  now,  thou  mak'st  me  weep  : 

How  very  friendless  thou  wouldst  be,  dear  child, 
If  I  were  dead.     Say  what  thou  hast  to  say. 

Bernardo.  They  have  confessed ;  they  could  endure  no  more 
The  tortures — 

Beatrice.  Ha  !     What  was  there  to  confess  ] 

They  must  have  told  some  weak  and  wicked  lie 
To  flatter  their  tormentors.     Have  they  said 


THE    CENCI.  303 

That  they  were  guilty  1     0  white  innocence, 
That  thou  shouldst  wear  the  mask  of  guilt  to  hide 
Thine  awful  and  serenest  countenance 
From  those  who  know  thee  not ! 

Enter  JUDGE,  with  LUCKETIA  and  GIACOMO,  guarded. 

Ignoble  hearts  ! 

For  some  brief  spasms  of  pain,  which  are  at  least 
As  mortal  as  the  limbs  through  which  they  pass, 
Are  centuries  of  high  splendour  laid  in  dust  ? 
And  that  eternal  honour  which  should  live 
Sunlike,  above  the  reek  of  mortal  fame, 
Changed  to  a  mockery  and  a  by -word  ?     What ! 
Will  you  give  up  these  bodies  to  be  dragged 
At  horses'  heels,  so  that  our  hair  should  sweep 
The  footsteps  of  the  vain  and  senseless  crowd, 
Who,  that  they  may  make  our  calamity 
Their  worship  and  their  spectacle,  will  leave 
The  churches  and  the  theatres  as  void 
As  their  own  hearts  1     Shall  the  light  multitude 
Fling,  at  their  choice,  curses  or  faded  pity, 
Sad  funeral  flowers  to  deck  a  living  corpse, 
Upon  us  as  we  pass,  to  pass  away, 
And  leave — what  memory  of  our  having  been  ] 
Infamy,  blood,  terror,  despair?     0  thou, 
Who  wert  a  mother  to  the  parentless, 
Kill  not  thy  child  !     Let  not  her  wrongs  kill  thee  ! 
Brother,  lie  down  with  me  upon  the  rack, 
And  let  us  each  be  silent  as  a  corpse ; 
It  soon  will  be  as  soft  as  any  grave. 
'Tis  but  the  falsehood  it  can  wring  from  fear 
Makes  the  rack  cruel. 

Giacomo.  They  will  tear  the  truth 

Even  from  thee  at  last,  those  cruel  pains : 
For  pity's  sake  say  thou  art  guilty  now. 

Lucretia.  0,  speak  the  truth  !     Let  us  all  quickly  die  ; 
And  after  death,  God  is  our  judge,  not  they ; 
He  will  have  mercy  on  us. 

Bernardo.  If  indeed 

It  can  be  true,  say  so,  dear  sister  mine ; 
And  then  the  Pope  will  surely  pardon  you, 
And  all  be  well. 

Judge.  Confess,  or  I  will  warp 

Your  limbs  with  such  keen  tortures — 

Beatrice.  Tortures !     Turn 

The  rack  henceforth  into  a  spinning-wheel ! 
Torture  your  dog,  that  he  may  tell  when  last 
He  lapped  the  blood  his  master  shed — not  me  ! 
My  pangs  are  of  the  mind,  and  of  the  heart 


304  THE    CENCI. 

And  of  the  soul ;  ay,  of  the  inmost  soul, 

Which  weeps  within  tears  as  of  burning  gall 

To  see,  in  this  ill  world  where  none  are  true, 

My  kindred  false  to  their  deserted  selves. 

And  with  considering  all  the  wretched  life 

Which  I  have  lived,  and  its  now  wretched  end ; 

And  the  small  justice  shown  by  Heaven  and  Earth 

To  me  or  mine ;  and  what  a  tyrant  thou  art, 

And  what  slaves  these ;  and  what  a  world  we  make, 

The  oppressor  and  the  oppressed — such  pangs  compel 

My  answer.     What  is  it  thou  wouldst  with  me  ? 

Judge.  Art  thou  not  guilty  of  thy  father's  death  1 

Beatrice.  Or  wilt  thou  rather  tax  high-judging  God 
That  he  permitted  such  an  act  as  that 
Which  I  have  suffered,  and  which  he  beheld ; 
Made  it  unutterable,  and  took  from  it 
All  refuge,  all  revenge,  all  consequence, 
But  that  which  thou  hast  called  my  father's  death  ? 
Which  is  or  is  not  what  men  call  a  crime, 
Which  either  I  have  done,  or  have  not  done ; 
Say  what  ye  will.     I  shall  deny  no  more. 
If  ye  desire  it  thus,  thus  let  it  be, 
And  so  an  end  of  all.     Now  do  your  will ; 
No  other  pains  shall  force  another  word. . 

Judge.  She  is  convicted,  but  has  not  confessed. 
Be  it  enough.     Until  their  final  sentence 
Let  none  have  converse  with  them.     You,  young  lord, 
Linger  not  here  ! 

Beatrice.  0,  tear  him  not  away  ! 

Judge.  Guards  !  do  your  duty. 

Bernardo  (embracing  BEATRICE).  Oh  !  would  ye  divide 
Body  from  soul  ? 

Officer.  That  is  the  headsman's  business. 

[Exeunt  all  but  LUCRETIA,  BEATRICE,  and  GIACOMO. 

Giacomo.  Have  I  confessed  ?     Is  it  all  over  now  ? 
No  hope  1  no  refuge  ?     0  weak,  wicked  tongue, 
Which  hast  destroyed  me,  would  that  thou  hadst  been 
Cut  out  and  thrown  to  dogs  first !     To  have  killed 
My  father  first,  and  then  betrayed  my  sister ; 
Ay,  thee  !  the  one  thing  innocent  and  pure 
In  this  black,  guilty  world,  to  that  which  I 
So  well  deserve  !     My  wife  !  my  little  ones  ! 
Destitute,  helpless ;  and  I — Father  !  God  ! 
Canst  thou  forgive  even  the  unforgiving, 
When  their  full  hearts  break  thus,  thus  ? — 

[Covers  his  face  and  weeps. 

Lucretia.  O,  my  child  ! 

To  what  a  dreadful  end  are  we  all  come  ! 
Why  did  I  yield  ?  Why  did  I  not  sustain 
Those  torments  1  Oh  j  that  I  were  all  dissolved 


THE    CEKCI.  305 

Into  these  fast  and  unavailing  tears, 
Which  flow  and  feel  not ! 

Beatrice.  What  'twas  weak  to  do, 

"Tis  weaker  to  lament,  once  being  done ; 
Take  cheer  !     The  God  who  knew  my  wrong,  and  made 
Our  speedy  act  the  angel  of  his  wrath, 
Seems,  and  but  seems,  to  have  abandoned  us. 
Let  us  not  think  that  we  shall  die  for  this. 
Brother,  sit  near  me ;  give  me  your  firm  hand, 
You  had  a  manly  heart.     Bear  up  !  bear  up  ! 
Oh  !  dearest  lady,  put  your  gentle  head 
Upon  my  lap,  and  try  to  sleep  awhile  : 
Your  eyes  look  pale,  hollow,  and  overworn, 
With  heaviness  of  watching  and  slow  grief. 
Come,  I  will  sing  you  some  low,  sleepy  tune, 
Not  cheerful,  nor  yet  sad  ;  some  dull  old  thing, 
Some  outworn  and  unused  monotony, 
Such  as  our  country  gossips  sing  and  spin, 
Till  they  almost  forget  they  live :  lie  down  ! 
So ;  that  will  do.     Have  I  forgot  the  words  ? 
Faith  !  they  are  sadder  than  I  thought  they  were. 


False  friend,  wilt  thou  smile  or  weep 
When  my  life  is  laid  asleep  ? 
Little  cares  for  a  smile  or  a  tear. 
The  clay-cold  corpse  upon  the  bier ; 

Farewell !    Heigh  ho  ! 

What  is  this  whispers  low  ? 
There  is  a  snake  in  thy  smile,  my  dear ; 
And  bitter  poison  within  thy  tear. 

Sweet  sleep !  were  death  like  to  thee, 
Or  if  thou  couldst  mortal  be, 
I  would  close  these  eyes  of  pain  ; 
When  to  wake  ?    Never  again. 

O  World  J  farewell ! 

Listen  to  the  passing  bell ! 
It  says,  thou  and  I  must  part, 
With  a  light  and  a  heavy  heart. 

[The  scene  closes. 


SCENE  IV.— A  Hall  of  the  Prison. 
Enter  CAMILLO  and  BERNARDO. 

Camillo.  The  Pope  is  stern  ;  not  to  be  moved  or  bent. 
He  looked  as  calm  and  keen  as  is  the  engine 
Which  tortures  and  which  kills,  exempt  itself 
From  aught  that  it  inflicts ;  a  marble  form, 
A  rite,  a  law,  a  custom ;  not  a  man. 
He  frowned,  as  if  to  frown  had  been  the  trick 
Of  his  machinery,  on  the  advocates 

x 


306  THE    CENCI. 

Presenting  the  defences,  which  he  tore 

And  threw  behind,  muttering  with  hoarse,  harsh  voice : 

"  Which  among  ye  defended  their  old  father 

Killed  in  his  sleep  ] "     Then  to  another  :  "  Thou 

Dost  this  in  virtue  of  thy  plade ;  'tis  well." 

He  turned  to  me  then,  looking  deprecation, 

And  said  these  three  words,  coldly  :  "  They  must  die." 

Bernardo.  And  yet  you  left  him  not  ? 

Camilla.  I  urged  him  still ; 

Pleading,  as  I  could  guess,  the  devilish  wrong 
Which  prompted  your  unnatural  parent's  death. 
And  he  replied,  "  Paolo  Santa  Croce 
Murdered  his  mother  yester  evening, 
And  he  is  fled.     Parricide  grows  so  rife, 
That  soon,  for  some  just  cause  no  doubt  the  young 
Will  strangle  us  all,  dozing  in  our  chairs. 
Authority,  and  power,  and  hoary  hair 
Are  grown  crimes  capital.     You  are  my  nephew, 
You  come  to  ask  their  pardon  ;  stay  a  moment ; 
Here  is  their  sentence  ;  never  see  me  more 
Till,  to  the  letter,  it  be  all  fulfilled." 

Bernardo.  0,  God,  not  so  !     I  did  believe  indeed 
That  all  you  said  was  but  sad  preparation 
For  happy  news.     0,  there  are  words  and  looks 
To  bend  the  sternest  purpose  !     Once  I  knew  them, 
Now  I  forget  them  at  my  dearest  need. 
What  think  you  if  I  seek  him  out,  and  bathe 
His  feet  and  robe  with  hot  and  bitter  tears  ? 
Importune  him  with  prayers,  vexing  his  brain 
With  my  perpetual  cries,  until  in  rage 
He  strike  me  with  his  pastoral  cross,  and  trample 
Upon  my  prostrate  head,  so  that  my  blood 
May  stain  the  senseless  dust  on  which  he  treads, 
And  remorse  waken  mercy  1    I  will  do  it ! 
0,  wait  till  I  return  !  [Rushes  oui 

Camilla.  Alas  !  poor  boy  ! 

A  wreck-devoted  seaman  thus  might  pray 
To  the  deaf  sea. 

Enter  LUCRETIA,  BEATRICE,  and  GIACOMO  guarded. 

Beatrice.  I  hardly  dare  to  fear 

That  thou  bring'st  other  news  than  a  just  pardon. 

Camilla.  May  God  in  heaven  be  less  inexorable 
To  the  Pope's  prayers,  than  he  has  been  to  mine. 
Here  is  the  sentence  and  the  warrant. 

Beatrice  (wildly).  Oh, 

My  God  !    Can  it  be  possible  I  have 
To  die  so  suddenly  ?     So  young  to  go 
Under  the  obscure,  cold,  rotting,  wormy  ground  ! 
To  be  nailed  down  into  a  narrow  place ; 


THE    CENCT.  307 

To  see  no  more  sweet  sunshine ;  hear  no  more 

Blithe  voice  of  living  thing ;  muse  not  again 

Upon  familiar  thoughts,  sad,  yet  thus  lost ! 

How  fearful  !  to  be  nothing  !    Or  to  be — 

What  ?    0,  where  am  I  ]    Let  me  not  go  mad  ! 

Sweet  Heaven,  forgive  weak  thoughts  !    If  there  should  be 

No  God,  no  Heaven,  no  Earth  in  the  void  world ; 

The  wide,  grey,  lampless,  deep,  unpeopled  world  h 

If  all  things  then  should  be — my  father's  spirit, 

His  eye,  his  voice,  his  touch  surrounding  me ; 

The  atmosphere  and  breath  of  my  dead  life  ! 

If  sometimes,  as  a  shape  more  like  himself, 

Even  the  form  which  tortured  me  on  earth, 

Masked  in  grey  hairs  and  wrinkles,  he  should  come, 

And  wind  me  in  his  hellish  arms,  and  fix 

His  eyes  on  mine,  and  drag  me  down,  down,  down  ! 

For  was  he  not  alone  omnipotent 

On  Earth,  and  ever  present?  even  though  dead, 

Does  not  his  spirit  live  in  all  that  breathe, 

And  work  for  me  and  mine  still  the  same  ruin, 

Scorn,  pain,  despair  ]    Who  ever  yet  returned 

To  teach  the  laws  of  death's  untrodden  realm  ? 

Unjust  perhaps  as  those  which  drive  us  now, 

0,  whither,  whither  ] 

Lucretia.  Trust  in  God's  sweet  love, 

The  tender  promises  of  Christ  :  ere  night 
Think  we  shall  be  in  Paradise. 

Beatrice.  'Tis  past ! 

Whatever  comes,  my  heart  shall  sink  no  more. 
And  yet,  I  know  not  why,  your  words  strike  chill : 
How  tedious,  false  and  cold  seem  all  things  !     I 
Have  met  with  much  injustice  in  this  world ; 
No  difference  has  been  made  by  God  or  man, 
Or  any  power  moulding  my  wretched  lot, 
'Twixtgood  or  evil,  as  regarded  me. 
I  am  cut  off  from  the  only  world  I  know, 
From  light  and  life,  and  love,  in  youth's  sweet  prime. 
You  do  well  telling  me  to  trust  in  God ; 
I  hope  I  do  trust  in  him.     In  whom  else 
Can  any  trust  ?     And  yet  my  heart  is  cold. 

[During  the  latter  speeches  GIACOMO  has  retired  conversing 
with  CAMILLO,  who  now  goes  out ;  GIACOMO  advances. 

Giacomo.  Know  you  not,  mother — sister,  know  you  not  1 
Bernardo  even  now  is  gone  to  implore 
The  Pope  to  grant  our  pardon. 

Lucretia.  Child,  perhaps 

It  will  be  granted.    We  may  all  then  live 
To  make  these  woes  a  tale  for  distant  years  : 
0,  what  a  thought !     It  gushes  to  my  heart 
Like  the  warm  blood. 


308  THE    CENCI. 

Beatrice.  Yet  both  will  soon  be  cold  : 

O,  trample  out  that  thought  !     Worse  than  despair, 
Worse  than  the  bitterness  of  death,  is  hope : 
It  is  the  only  ill  which  can  find  place 
Upon  the  giddy,  sharp,  and  narrow  hour 
Tottering  beneath  us.     Plead  with  the  swift  frost 
That  it  should  spare  the  eldest  flower  of  spring  : 
Plead  with  awakening  earthquake,  o'er  whose  couch 
Even  now  a  city  stands,  strong,  fair  and  free ; 
Now  stench  and  blackness  yawns,  like  death.     0,  plead 
With  famine,  or  wind-walking  pestilence, 
Blind  lightning,  or  the  deaf  sea,  not  with  man  ! 
Cruel,  cold,  formal  man  ;  righteous  in  words, 
In  deeds  a  Cain.     No,  mother,  we  must  die  : 
Since  such  is  the  reward  of  innocent  lives  ; 
Such  the  alleviation  of  worst  wrongs. 
And  whilst  our  murderers  live,  and  hard,  cold  men, 
Smiling  and  slow,  walk  through  a  world  of  tears 
To  death  as  to  life's  sleep;  'twere  just  the  grave 
Were  some  strange  joy  for  us.     Come,  obscure  Death, 
And  wind  me  in  thine  all-embracing  arms  ! 
Like  a  fond  mother  hide  me  in  thy  bosom, 
And  rock  me  to  the  sleep  from  which  none  wake. 
Live  ye,  who  live,  subject  to  one  another 
As  we  were  once,  who  now —  [BERNARDO  rushes  in. 

Bernardo.  0,  horrible  ! 

That  tears,  that  looks,  that  hope  poured  forth  in  prayer, 
Even  till  the  heart  is  vacant  and  despairs, 
Should  all  be  vain  !     The  ministers  of  death 
Are  waiting  round  the  doors.     I  thought  I  saw 
Blood  on  the  face  of  one — what  if  'twere  fancy  ? 
Soon  the  heart's  blood  of  all  I  love  on  earth 
Will  sprinkle  him,  and  he  will  wipe  it  off 
As  if  'twere  only  rain.     0,  life  !  0,  world  ! 
Cover  me  !  let  me  be  no  more  !     To  see 
That  perfect  mirror  of  pure  innocence 
Wherein  I  gazed,  and  grew  happy  and  good, 
Shivered  to  dust  !     To  see  thee,  Beatrice, 
Who  made  all  lovely  thou  didst  look  upon — 
Thee,  light  of  life — dead,  dark  !  while  I  say,  sister, 
To  hear  I  have  no  sister ;  and  thou,  mother, 
Whose  love  was  a  bond  to  all  our  loves — 
Dead  !     The  sweet  bond  broken. 

Enter  CAMILLO  and  Guards. 

They  come  !     Let  me 

Kiss  those  warm  lips  before  their  crimson  leaves 
Are  blighted — white— cold.     Say  farewell,  before 
Death  chokes  that  gentle  voice  !     0  let  me  hear 
You  speak  ! 


THE    CENCI.  309 

Beatrice.  Farewell,  my  tender  brother.     Think 

Of  our  sad  fate  with  gentleness,  as  now : 
And  let  mild,  pitying  thoughts  lighten  for  thee 
Thy  sorrow's  load.     Err  not  in  harsh  despair, 
But  tears  and  patience.     One  thing  more,  my  child  : 
For  thine  own  sake  be  constant  to  the  love 
Thou  bearest  us ;  and  to  the  faith  that  I, 
Though  wrapt  in  a  strange  cloud  of  crime  and  shame, 
Lwed  ever  holy  and  unstained.     And  though 
111  tongues  shall  wound  me,  and  our  common  name 
Be  as  a  mark  stamped  on  thine  innocent  brow 
For  men  to  point  at  as  they  pass,  do  thou 
Forbear,  and  never  think  a  thought  unkind 
Of  those  who  perhaps  love  thee  in  their  graves. 
So  mayst  thou  die  as  I  do  ;  fear  and  pain 
Being  subdued.     Farewell !  Farewell !  Farewell ! 

Bernardo.  I  cannot  say  farewell ! 

Camitto.  0,  Lady  Beatrice  ! 

Beatrice.    Give  yourself  no  unnecessary  pain, 
My  dear  Lord  Cardinal.     Here,  mother,  tie 
My  girdle  for  me,  and  bind  up  this  hair 
In  any  simple  knot :  ay,  that  does  well. 
And  yours  I  see  is  coming  down.     How  often 
Have  we  done  this  for  one  another  !  now 
We  shall  not  do  it  any  more.    My  lord, 
We  are  quite  ready.    Well,  'tis  very  well. 


310 


HELLAS ; 

A  LYRICAL  DRAMA. 


MANTIS  EIM'  'E20AHN  ' 

(Eoip.  COLON. 


TO 

HIS  EXCELLENCY 
PRINCE  ALEXANDER  MAVROCORDATO, 

LATE    SECBETABY   FOB   FOBEIGN   AFFAIBS    TO   THE    HOSFODAB   OF   WALLACHIA. 

THE  DRAMA  OF  HELLAS 

Is  InscrlteB, 

AS  AN  IMPERFECT  TOKEN  OF  THE  ADMIRATION,   SYMPATHY, 
AND  FRIENDSHIP 


THE  AUTHOR. 
PISA,  November  1,  1821. 


PREFACE. 

THE  poem  of  "  Hellas,"  written  at  the  suggestion  of  the  events 
of  the  moment,  is  a  mere  improvise,  and  derives  its  interest 
(should  it  be  found  to  possess  any)  solely  from  the  intense  sym- 
pathy which  the  Author  feels  with  the  cause  he  would  celebrate. 

The  subject,  in  its  present  state,  is  insusceptible  of  being  treated 
otherwise  than  lyrically,  and  if  I  have  called  this  poem  a  drama, 
from  the  circumstance  of  its  being  composed  in  dialogue,  the 
licence  is  not  greater  than  that  which  has  been  assumed  by  other 
poets,  who  have  called  their  productions  epics,  only  because  they 
have  been  divided  into  twelve  or  twenty-four  books. 

The  Persse  of  ^Eschylus  afforded  me  the  first  model  of  my 
conception,  although  the  decision  of  the  glorious  contest  now 
waging  in  Greece  being  yet  suspended,  forbids  a  catastrophe 
parallel  to  the  return  of  Xerxes  and  the  desolation  of  the 


HELLAS.  311 

Persians.  I  have,  therefore,  contented  myself  with  exhibiting  a 
series  of  lyric  pictures,  and  with  having  wrought  upon  the  curtain 
of  futurity,  which  falls  upon  the  unfinished  scene,  such  figures  of 
indistinct  and  visionary  delineation  as  suggest  the  final  triumph 
of  the  Greek  cause  as  a  portion  of  the  cause  of  civilisation  and 
social  improvement. 

The  drama  (if  drama  it  must  be  called)  is,  however,  so  inarti- 
ficial that  I  doubt  whether,  if  recited  on  the  Thespian  waggon  to 
an  Athenian  village  at  the  Dionysiaca,  it  would  have  obtained  the 
prize  of  the  goat.  I  shall  bear  with  equanimity  any  punishment 
greater  than  the  loss  of  such  a  reward  which  the  Aristarchi  of  the 
hour  may  think  fit  to  inflict. 

The  only  goat-song  which  I  have  yet  attempted  has,  I  confess, 
in  spite  of  the  unfavourable  nature  of  the  subject,  received  a 
greater  and  a  more  valuable  portion  of  applause  than  I  expected, 
or  than  it  deserved. 

Common  fame  is  the  only  authority  which  I  can  allege  for  the 
details  which  form  the  basis  of  the  poem,  and  I  must  trespass 
upon  the  forgiveness  of  my  readers  for  the  display  of  newspaper 
erudition  to  which  I  have  been  reduced.  Undoubtedly,  until  the 
conclusion  of  the  war,  it  will  be  impossible  to  obtain  an  account 
of  it  sufficiently  authentic  for  historical  materials ;  but  poets  have 
their  privilege,  and  it  is  unquestionable  that  actions  of  the  most 
exalted  courage  have  been  performed  by  the  Greeks  —  that  they 
have  gained  more  than  one  naval  victory,  and  that  their  defeat  in 
Wallachia  was  signalised  by  circumstances  of  heroism  more 
glorious  even  than  victory. 

The  apathy  of  the  rulers  of  the  civilised  world,  to  the 
astonishing  circumstances  of  the  descendants  of  that  nation  to 
which  they  owe  their  civilisation — rising  as  it  were  from  the 
ashes  of  their  ruin,  is  something  perfectly  inexplicable  to  a 
mere  spectator  of  the  shows  of  this  mortal  scene.  We  are  all 
Greeks.  Our  laws,  our  literature,  our  religion,  our  arts,  have  their 
root  in  Greece.  But  for  Greece — Kome  the  instructor,  the 
conqueror,  or  the  metropolis  of  our  ancestors,  would  have  spread 
no  illumination  with  her  arms,  and  we  might  still  have  been 
savages  and  idolators ;  or,  what  is  worse,  might  have  arrived  at 
such  a  stagnant  and  miserable  state  of  social  institutions  as  China 
and  Japan  possess. 

The  human  form  and  the  human  mind  attained  to  a  perfection 
in  Greece  which  has  impressed  its  image  on  those  faultless  pro- 
ductions, whose  very  fragments  are  the  despair  of  modern  art,  and 
has  propagated  impulses  which  pannot  cease,  through  a  thousand 
channels  of  manifest  or  imperceptible  operation,  to  ennoble  and 
delight  mankind  until  the  extinction  of  the  race. 

The  modern  Greek  is  the  descendant  of  those  glorious  beings 
whom  the  imagination  almost  refuses  to  figure  to  itself  as  belong- 
ing to  our  kind ;  and  he  inherits  much  of  their  sensibility,  their 
rapidity  of  conception,  their  enthusiasm,  and  their  courage.  If 
in  many  instances  he  is  degraded  by  moral  and  political  slavery 


3 1 2  HELLAS. 

to  the  practice  of  the  basest  vices  it  engenders,  and  that  below  the 
level  of  ordinary  degradation  ;  let  us  reflect  that  the  corruption 
of  the  best  produces  the  worst,  and  that  habits  which  subsist  only 
in  relation  to  a  peculiar  state  of  social  institution  may  be  expected 
to  cease,  as  soon  as  that  relation  is  dissolved.  In  fact,  the  Greeks, 
since  the  admirable  novel  of  "  Anastatius  "  could  have  been  a 
faithful  picture  of  their  manners,  have  undergone  most  important 
changes ;  the  flower  of  their  youth,  returning  to  their  country 
from  the  universities  of  Italy,  Germany,  and  France,  have  com- 
municated to  their  fellow-citizens  the  latest  results  of  that  social 
perfection  of  which  their  ancestors  were  the  original  source.  The 
university  of  Chios  contained  before  the  breaking  out  of  the 
revolution,  eight  hundred  students,  and  among  them  several 
Germans  and  Americans.  The  munificence  and  energy  of  many 
of  the  Greek  princes  and  merchants,  directed  to  the  renovation  of 
their  country,  with  a  spirit  and  a  wisdom  which  has  few  examples, 
is  above  all  praise. 

The  English  permit  their  own  oppressors  to  act  according  to 
their  natural  sympathy  with  the  Turkish  tyrant,  and  to  brand 
upon  their  name  the  indelible  blot  of  an  alliance  with  the 
enemies  of  domestic  happiness,  of  Christianity,  and  civilisation. 

Russia  desires  to  possess,  not  to  liberate  Greece  ;  and  is  con- 
tented to  see  the  Turks,  its  natural  enemies,  and  the  Greeks,  its 
intended  slaves,  enfeeble  each  other,  until  one  or  both  fall  into 
its  net.  The  wise  and  generous  policy  of  England  would  have 
consisted  in  establishing  the  independence  of  Greece,  and  in  main- 
taining it  both  against  Russia  and  the  Turks ; — but  when  was  the 
oppressor  generous  or  just  ] 

The  Spanish  Peninsula  is  already  free.  France  is  tranquil  in 
the  enjoyment  of  a  partial  exemption  from  the  abuses  which  its 
unnatural  and  feeble  government  are  vainly  attempting  to  revive. 
The  seed  of  blood  and  misery  has  been  sown  in  Italy,  and  a  more 
vigorous  race  is  arising  to  go  forth  to  the  harvest.  The  world 
waits  only  the  news  of  a  revolution  of  Germany,  to  see  the 
tyrants  who  have  pinnacled  themselves  on  its  supineness,  pre- 
cipitated into  the  ruin  from  which  they  shall  never  arise.  Well 
do  these  destroyers  of  mankind  know  their  enemy,  when  they 
impute  the  insurrection  in  Greece  to  the  same  spirit  before  which, 
they  tremble  throughout  the  rest  of  Europe  ;  and  that  enemy 
well  knows  the  power  and  cunning  of  its  opponents,  and  watches 
the  moment  of  their  approaching  weakness  and  inevitable 
division,  to  wrest  the  bloody  sceptres  from  their  grasp. 


HELLAS.  313 


DEAMATIS  PERSONS. 

MAHMUD,  I  DAOOD, 

HASSAN,  AHASUERHS,  a  Jew. 

CHORUS  of  Greek  Captive  Women.    Messengers,  Slaves,  and  Attendants. 
SCENE — Constantinople.    TIME — Sunset. 


SCENE,  a  Terrace,  on  the  Seraglio. 
MAHMUD  (sleeping),  an  Indian  slave  sitting  beside  his  Couch. 

CHORUS  OF  GREEK  CAPTIVE  WOMEN. 
WE  strew  these  opiate  flowers 

On  thy  restless  pillow, — 
They  were  stript  from  Orient  bowers, 
By  the  Indian  billow. 
Be  thy  sleep 
Calm  and  deep, 
Like  theirs  who  fell — not  ours  who  weep  ! 

INDIAN. 
Away,  unlovely  dreams ! 

Away,  false  shapes  of  sleep  ! 
Be  his,  as  Heaven  seems, 

Clear,  and  bright,  and  deep  ! 
Soft  as  love,  and  calm  as  death, 
Sweet  as  a  summer  night  without  a  breath. 

CHORTTS. 
Sleep,  sleep  !  our  song  is  laden 

With  the  soul  of  slumber ; 
It  was.  sung  by  a  Samian  maiden, 
Whose  lover  was  of  the  number 
Who  now  keep 
That  calm  sleep 
Whence  none  may  wake,  where  none  shall  weep. 

INDIAN. 
I  touch  thy  temples  pale  ! 

I  breathe  my  soul  on  thee  ! 
And  could  my  prayers  avail, 

All  my  joy  should  be 
Dead,  and  I  would  live  to  weep, 
So  thou  might'st  win  one  hour  of  quiet  sleep. 

CHORUS. 

Breathe  low,  low, 

The  spell  of  the  mighty  mistress  now  ! 
When  Conscience  lulls  her  sated  snake, 
And  Tyrants  sleep,  let  Freedom  wake. 

Breathe  low,  low, 

The  words,  which,  like  secret  fire,  shall  flow 
Through  the  veins  of  the  frozen  earth — low,  low  ! 


314  HELLAS. 

SEMICHORUS  I. 

Life  may  change,  but  it  may  fly  not ; 

Hope  may  vanish,  but  can  die  not  ; 

Truth  be  veiled,  but  still  it  burneth ; 

Love  repulsed, — but  it  returneth  ! 
SEMICHORUS  II. 

Yet  were  life  a  charnel,  where 

Hope  lay  coffined  with  Despair ; 

Yet  were  truth  a  sacred  lie, 

Love  were  lust — 

SEMICHORUS  I. 
If  Liberty 

Lent  not  life  its  soul  of  light, 

Hope  its  iris  of  delight, 

Truth  its  prophet's  robe  to  wear, 

Love  its  power  to  give  and  bear. 

CHORUS. 

In  the  great  morning  of  the  world, 
The  spirit  of  God  with  might  unfurled 
The  flag  of  Freedom  over  Chaos, 

And  all  its  banded  anarchs  fled, 
Like  vultures  frighted  from  Imaus, 

Before  an  earthquake's  tread. — 
So  from  Time's  tempestuous  dawn 
Freedom's  splendour  burst  and  shone  : — 
Thermopylae  and  Marathon 
Caught,  like  mountains  beacon-lighted, 

The  springing  Fire. — The  winged  glory 
On  Philippi  half-alighted, 

Like  an  eagle  on  a  promontory. 
Its  unwearied  wings  could  fan 
The  quenchless  ashes  of  Milan. 
From  age  to  age,  from  man  to  man 

It  lived ;  and  lit  from  land  to  laud 

Florence,  Albion,  Switzerland. 
Then  night  fell ;  and,  as  from  night, 
Re-assuming  fiery  flight, 
From  the  West  swift  Freedom  came, 

Against  the  course  of  heaven  and  doom, 
A  second  sun  arrayed  in  flame, 

To  burn,  to  kindle,  to  illume. 
From  far  Atlantis  its  young  beams 
Chased  the  shadows  and  the  dreams. 
France,  with  all  her  sanguine  steams, 

Hid,  but  quenched  it  not ;  again 

Through  clouds  its  shafts  of  glory  rain 

From  utmost  Germany  to  Spain. 
As  an  eagle  fed  with  morning 
Scorns  the  embattled  tempest's  warning, 


HELLAS  315 

When  she  seeks  her  aerie  hanging 

In  the  mountain-cedar's  hair, 
And  her  brood  expect  the  clanging 

Of  her  wings  through  the  wild  air, 
Sick  with  famine ; — Freedom,  so 
To  what  of  Greece  remaineth  now 
Returns  ;  her  hoary  ruins  glow 
Like  orient  mountains  lost  in  day ; 
Beneath  the  safety  of  her  wings 
Her  renovated  nurselings  play, 
And  in  the  naked  lightnings 
Of  truth  they  purge  their  dazzled  eyes. 
Let  Freedom  leave,  where'er  she  flies, 
A  Desert,  or  a  Paradise ; 
Let  the  beautiful  and  the  brave 
Share  her  glory,  or  a  grave. 
SEMICHOBUS  I. 

With  the  gifts  of  gladness 
Greece  did  thy  cradle  strew ; 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
With  the  tears  of  sadness 

Greece  did  thy  shroud  bedew  ; 

SEMICHORUS  I. 
With  an  orphan's  affection 

She  followed  thy  bier  through  time  ! 

SEMTCHORUS  II. 
And  at  thy  resurrection 

Re-appeareth,  like  thou,  sublime  ! 

SEMICHORUS  I. 

If  Heaven  should  resume  thee, 
To  Heaven  shall  her  spirit  ascend 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
If  Hell  should  entomb  thee, 

To  Hell  shall  her  high  hearts  bend. 

SEMICHORUS  I. 
If  Annihilation — 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
Dust  let  her  glories  be ; 
And  a  name  and  a  nation 

Be  forgotten,  Freedom  with  thee  ! 

INDIAN. 

His  brow  grows  darker — breathe  not — move  not  ! 
He  starts — he  shudders  ; — ye  that  love  not, 
With  your  panting  loud  and  fast 
Have  awakened  him  at  last. 
Mahmud  (starting  from  his  sleep).     Man  the  Seraglio-guard  ! 

make  fast  the  gate. 

What !  from  a  cannonade  of  three  short  hours  ? 
'Tis  false  !  that  breach  towards  the  Bosphorus 
Cannot  be  practicable  yet — Who  stirs  ? 


316  HELLAS. 

Stand  to  the  match ;  that  when  the  foe  prevails, 

One  spark  may  mix  in  reconciling  ruin 

The  conqueror  and  the  conquered  !     Heave  the  tower 

Into  the  gap — wrench  off  the  roof.  [Enter  HASSAN. 

Ha  !  what ! 

The  truth  of  day  lightens  upon  my  dream, 
And  I  am  Mahmud  still. 

Hassan.  Your  Sublime  Highness 

Is  strangely  moved. 

Mahmud.  The  times  do  cast  strange  shadows 

On  those  who  watch  and  who  must  rule  their  course, 
Lest  they,  being  first  in  peril  as  in  glory, 
Be  whelmed  in  the  fierce  ebb  : — and  these  are  of  them. 
Thrice  has  a  gloomy  vision  hunted  me 
As  thus  from  sleep  into  the  troubled  day ; 
It  shakes  me  as  the  tempest  shakes  the  sea, 
Leaving  no  figure  upon  memory's  glass. 
Would  that — no  matter.     Thou  didst  say  thou  knewest 
A  Jew,  whose  spirit  is  a  chronicle 
Of  strange  and  secret  and  forgotten  things. 
I  bade  thee  summon  him  : — 'tis  said  his  tribe 
Dream,  and  are  wise  interpreters  of  dreams. 

Hassan.  The  Jew  of  whom  I  spake  is  old, — so  old 
He  seems  to  have  outlived  a  world's  decay  ; 
The  hoary  mountains  and  the  wrinkled  ocean 
Seem  younger  still  than  he  ;  his  hair  and  beard 
Are  whiter  than  the  tempest-sifted  snow; 
His  cold  pale  limbs  and  pulseless  arteries 
Are  like  the  fibres  of  a  cloud  instinct 
With  light,  and  to  the  soul  that  quickens  them 
Are  as  the  atoms  of  the  mountain-drift 
To  the  winter  wind  : — but  from  his  eye  looks  forth 
A  life  of  unconsumed  thought,  which  pierces 
The  present,  and  the  past,  and  the  to-come. 
Some  say  that  this  is  he  whom  the  great  prophet 
Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  for  his  mockery, 
Mocked  with  the  curse  of  immortality. 
Some  feign  that  he  is  Enoch ;  others  dream 
He  was  pre-adamite,  and  has  survived 
Cycles  of  generation  and  of  ruin. 
The  sage,  in  truth,  by  dreadful  abstinence, 
And  conquering  penance  of  the  mutinous  flesh, 
Deep  contemplation,  and  unwearied  study, 
In  years  outstretched  beyond  the  date  of  man, 
May  have  attained  to  sovereignty  and  science 
Over  those  strong  and  secret  things  and  thoughts 
Which  others  fear  and  know  not. 

Mahmud.  I  would  talk 

With  this  old  Jew. 

Hassan.  Thy  will  is  even  now 


HELLAS.  317 

Made  known  to  him,  where  he  dwells  in  a  sea-cavern 

'Mid  the  Demonesi,  less  accessible 

Than  thou  or  God  !     He  who  would  question  him 

Must  sail  alone  at  sun-set,  where  the  stream 

Of  ocean  sleeps  around  those  foamless  isles 

When  the  young  moon  is  westering  as  now, 

And  evening  airs  wander  upon  the  wave  ; 

And  when  the  pines  of  that  bee-pasturing  isle, 

Green  Erebinthus,  quench  the  fiery  shadow 

Of  his  gilt  prow  within  the  sapphire  water, 

Then  must  the  lonely  helmsman  cry  aloud, 

Ahasuerus  !  and  the  caverns  round 

Will  answer,  Ahasuerus  !  If  his  prayer 

Be  granted,  a  faint  meteor  will  arise, 

Lighting  him  over  Marmora,  and  a  wind 

Will  rush  out  of  the  sighing  pine-forest, 

And  with  the  wind  a  storm  of  harmony 

Unutterably  sweet,  and  pilot  him 

Through  the  soft  twilight  to  the  Bosphorus  : 

Thence,  at  the  hour  and  place  and  circumstance 

Fit  for  the  matter  of  their  conference, 

The  Jew  appears.     Few  dare,  and  few  who  dare, 

Win  the  desired  communion — but  that  shout 

Bodes —  \A  shout  within, 

Mahmud.  Evil,  doubtless  ;  like  all  human  sounds. 
Let  me  converse  with  spirits. 
Hassan.  That  shout  again. 

Mahmud.  This  Jew  whom  thou  hast  summoned — 
Hassan.  Will  be  here — 

Mahmud.  When  the  omnipotent  hour,  to  which  are  yoked 
He,  I,  and  all  things,  shall  compel — enough. 
Silence  those  mutineers — that  drunken  crew 
That  crowd  about  the  pilot  in  the  storm. 
Ay  !  strike  the  foremost  shorter  by  a  head  ! 
They  weary  me,  and  I  have  need  of  rest. 
Kings  are  like  stars — they  rise  and  set,  they  have 
The  worship  of  the  world,  but  no  repose.       [Exeunt  severally. 

CHORUS. 
Worlds  on  worlds  are  rolling  ever 

From  creation  to  decay, 
Like  the  bubbles  on  a  river, 

Sparkling,  bursting,  borne  away. 
But  they  are  still  immortal 
Who,  through  birth's  orient  portal, 
And  death's  dark  chasm  hurrying  to  and  fro, 
Clothe  their  unceasing  flight 
In  the  brief  dust  and  light 
Gathered  around  their  chariots  as  they  go  ; 
New  shapes  they  still  may  weave, 
New  Gods,  new  laws  receive, 


318  HELLAS. 

Bright  or  dim  are  they,  as  the  robes  they  last 
On  Death's  bare  ribs  had  cast. 

A  power  from  the  unknown  God  ; 
A  Promethean  conqueror  came  ; 
Like  a  triumphal  path  he  trod 
The  thorns  of  death  and  shame. 
A  mortal  shape  to  him 
Was  like  the  vapour  dim 
"Which  the  orient  planet  animates  with  light ; 
Hell,  Sin,  and  Slavery  came, 
Like  blood-hounds  mild  and  tame, 
Nor  preyed  until  their  lord  had  taken  flight. 
The  moon  of  Mahomet 
Arose,  and  it  shall  set : 

While  blazoned  as  on  heaven's  immortal  noon 
The  cross  leads  generations  on. 

Swift  as  the  radiant  shapes  of  sleep 

From  one  whose  dreams  are  paradise, 
Fly,  when  the  fond  wretch  wakes  to  weep, 
And  day  peers  forth  with  her  blank  eyes : 
So  fleet,  so  faint,  so  fair, 
The  Powers  of  earth  and  air 
Fled  from  the  folding  star  of  Bethlehem : 
Apollo,  Pan,  and  Love, 
And  even  Olympian  Jove 

Grew  weak,  for  killing  Truth  had  glared  on  them. 
Our  hills,  and  seas,  and  streams, 
Dispeopled  of  their  dreams, 
Their  waters  turned  to  blood,  their  dew  to  tears, 
Wailed  for  the  golden  years. 

Enter  MAHMUD,  HASSAN,  DAOOD,  and  others. 

Mahmud.  More  gold  1  our  ancestors  bought  gold  with  victory, 
And  shall  I  sell  it  for  defeat ! 

Daood.  The  Janizars 

Clamour  for  pay. 

Mahmud.  Go  !  bid  them  pay  themselves 

With  Christian  blood  !     Are  there  no  Grecian  virgins 
Whose  shrieks  and  spasms  and  tears  they  may  enjoy  1 
No  infidel  children  to  impale  on  spears  1 
No  hoary  priests  after  that  Patriarch 
Who  bent  the  curse  against  his  country's  heart, 
Which  clove  his  own  at  last  ?     Go  !  bid  them  kill : 
Blood  is  the  seed  of  gold. 

Daood.  It  has  been  sown, 

And  yet  the  harvest  to  the  sickle-men 
Is  as  a  grain  to  each. 

Mahmud.  Then  take  this  signet, 


HELLAS.  319 

Unlock  the  seventh  chamber,  in  which  lie 

The  treasures  of  victorious  Solyman. 

An  empire's  spoils  stored  for  a  day  of  ruin. 

0  spirit  of  my  sires  !  is  it  not  come  ] 

The  prey -birds  and  the  wolves  are  gorged  and  sleep ; 

But  these,  who  spread  their  feast  on  the  red  earth, 

Hunger  for  gold,  which  fills  not. — See  them  fed ; 

Then  lead  them  to  the  rivers  of  fresh  death.  [Exit  DAOOD. 

Oh  !  miserable  dawn,  after  a  night 

More  glorious  than  the  day  which  it  usurped  ! 

0,  faith  in  God  !  0,  power  on  earth  !  0,  word 

Of  the  great  Prophet,  whose  overshadowing  wings 

Darkened  the  thrones  and  idols  of  the  west, 

Now  bright ! — For  thy  sake  cursed  be  the  hour, 

Even  as  a  father  by  an  evil  child, 

When  the  orient  moon  of  Islam  rolled  in  triumph 

From  Caucasus  to  white  Ceraunia ! 

Rum  above,  and  anarchy  below  ; 

Terror  without,  and  treachery  within ; 

The  chalice  of  destruction  full,  and  all 

Thirsting  to  drink ;  and  who  among  us  dares 

To  dash  it  from  his  lips  ?  and  where  is  Hope  ? 

Hassan.  The  lamp  of  our  dominion  still  rides  high  ; 
One  God  is  God — Mahomet  is  his  Prophet. 
Four  hundred  thousand  Moslems,  from  the  limits 
Of  utmost  Asia,  irresistibly 
Throng,  like  full  clouds  at  the  Sirocco's  cry, 
But  not  like  them  to  weep  their  strength  in  tears ; 
They  have  destroying  lightning,  and  their  step 
Wakes  earthquake,  to  consume  and  overwhelm, 
And  reign  in  ruin.     Phrygian  Olympus, 
Tmolus,  and  Latmos,  and  Mycale,  roughen 
With  horrent  arms,  and  lofty  ships,  even  now, 
Like  vapours  anchored  to  a  mountain's  edge, 
Freighted  with  fire  and  whirlwind,  wait  at  Scala 
The  convoy  of  the  ever-veering  wind. 
Samos  is  drunk  with  blood ; — the  Greek  has  paid 
Brief  victory  with  swift  loss  and  long  despair. 
The  false  Moldavian  serfs  fled  fast  and  far 
When  the  fierce  shout  of  Allah-ilia- Allah  ! 
Rose  like  the  war-cry  of  the  northern  wind, 
Which  kills  the  sluggish  clouds,  and  leaves  a  flock 
Of  wild  swans  struggling  with  the  naked  storm. 
So  were  the  lost  Greeks  on  the  Danube's  day  ! 
If  night  is  mute,  yet  the  returning  sun 
Kindles  the  voices  of  the  morning  birds ; 
Nor  at  thy  bidding  less  exultingly 
Than  birds  rejoicing  in  the  golden  day, 
The  Anarchies  of  Africa  unleash 
Their  tempest-winged  cities  of  the  sea, 


320  HELLAS. 

To  speak  in  thunder  to  the  rebel  world. 

Like  sulphureous  clouds  half-shattered  by  the  storm, 

They  sweep  the  pale  ^Egean,  while  the  Queen 

Of  Ocean,  bound  upon  her  island  throne, 

Far  in  the  West,  sits  mourning  that  her  sons, 

Who  frown  on  Freedom,  spare  a  smile  for  thee 

Russia  still  hovers,  as  an  eagle  might 

Within  a  cloud,  near  which  a  kite  and  crane 

Hang  tangled  in  inextricable  fight, 

To  stoop  upon  the  victor  ;  for  she  fears 

The  name  of  Freedom,  even  as  she  hates  thine  : 

But  recreant  Austria  loves  thee  as  the  Grave 

Loves  Pestilence,  and  her  slow  dogs  of  war, 

Fleshed  with  the  chase,  come  up  from  Italy, 

And  howl  upon  their  limits  :  for  they  see 

The  panther  Freedom  fled  to  her  old  cover, 

Amid  seas  and  mountains,  and  a  mightier  brood 

Crouch  around.     What  Anarch  wears  a  crown  or  mitre, 

Or  bears  the  sword,  or  grasps  the  key  of  gold, 

Whose  friends  are  not  thy  friends,  whose  foes  thy  foes  1 

Our  arsenals  and  our  armories  are  full; 

Our  forts  defy  assaults  ;  ten  thousand  cannon 

Lie  ranged  upon  the  beach,  and  hour  by  hour 

Their  earth-convulsing  wheels  affright  the  city ; 

The  galloping  of  fiery  steeds  makes  pale 

The  Christian  merchant,  and  the  yellow  Jew 

Hides  his  hoard  deeper  in  the  faithless  earth. 

Like  clouds,  and  like  the  shadows  of  the  clouds, 

Over  the  hills  of  Anatolia, 

Swift  in  wide  troops  the  Tartar  chivalry 

Sweep  ; — the  far-flashing  of  their  starry  lances 

Reverberates  the  dying  light  of  day. 

We  have  one  God,  one  King,  one  Hope,  one  Law; 

But  many-headed  Insurrection  stands 

Divided  in  itself,  and  soon  must  fall. 

Mahmud.  Proud  words,  when  deeds  come  short,  are  seasonable 
Look,  Hassan,  on  yon  crescent  moon,  emblazoned 
Upon  that  shattered  flag  of  fiery  cloud 
Which  leads  the  rear  of  the  departing  day, 
Wan  emblem  of  an  empire  fading  now ! 
See  how  it  trembles  in  the  blood-red  air, 
And  like  a  mighty  lamp  whose  oil  is  spent, 
Shrinks  on  the  horizon's  edge,  while,  from  above, 
One  star  with  insolent  and  victorious  light 
Hovers  above  its  fall,  and  with  keen  beams, 
Like  arrows  through  a  fainting  antelope, 
Strikes  its  weak  form  to  death. 

Hassan.  Even  as  that  moon 

Renews  itself 

Mahmud.  Shall  we  be  not  renewed  ! 


HELLAS.  321 

Far  other  bark  than  ours  were  needed  now 
To  stem  the  torrent  of  descending  time  : 
The  spirit  that  lifts  the  slave  before  its  lord 
Stalks  through  the  capitals  of  armed  kings, 
And  spreads  his  ensign  in  the  wilderness ; 
Exults  in  chains  ;  and  when  the  rebel  falls, 
Cries  like  the  blood  of  Abel  from  the  dust ; 
And  the  inheritors  of  earth,  like  beasts 
When  earthquake  is  unleashed,  with  idiot  fear 
Cower  in  their  kingly  dens — as  I  do  now. 
What  were  Defeat,  when  Victory  must  appal  ? 
Or  Danger,  when  Security  looks  pale  ? 
How  said  the  messenger — who  from  the  fort 
Islanded  in  the  Danube,  saw  the  battle 
Of  Bucharest  I— that— 

Hassan.  Ibrahim's  cimeter 

Drew  with  its  gleam  swift  victory  from  heaven, 
To  burn  before  him  in  the  night  of  battle — 
A  light  and  a  destruction. 

Mahmud.  Ay  !  the  day 

Was  ours ;  but  how  ? — 

Hassan.  The  light  Wallachians, 

The  Arnaut,  Servian,  and  Albanian  allies, 
Fled  from  the  glance  of  our  artillery 
Almost  before  the  thunder-stone  alit; 
One  half  the  Grecian  army  made  a  bridge 
Of  safe  and  slow  retreat,  with  Moslem  dead  ; 
The  other— 

Mahmud.        Speak — tremble  not — 

Hassan.  Islanded 

By  victor  myriads,  formed  in  hollow  square 
With  rough  and  stedfast  front,  and  thrice  flung  back 
The  deluge  of  our  foaming  cavalry ; 
Thrice  their  keen  wedge  of  battle  pierced  our  lines. 
Our  baffled  army  trembled  like  one  man 
Before  a  host,  and  gave  them  space ;  but  soon, 
From  the  surrounding  hills,  the  batteries  blazed, 
Kneading  them  down  with  fire  and  iron  rain. 
Yet  none  approached ;  till,  like  a  field  of  corn 
Under  the  hook  of  the  swart  sickle-man, 
The  bands,  intrenched  in  mounds  of  Turkish  dead, 
Grew  weak  and  few.     Then  said  the  Pacha,  "  Slaves, 
Render  yourselves — they  have  abandoned  you — 
What  hope  of  refuge,  or  retreat,  or  aid  ? 
We  grant  your  lives." — "  Grant  that  which  is  thine  own," 
Cried  one,  and  fell  upon  his  sword  and  died  ! 
Another — "  God,  and  man,  and  hope  abandon  me  ; 
But  I  to  them  and  to  myself  remain 
Constant ;"  he  bowed  his  head,  and  his  heart  burst. 
A  third  exclaimed,  "  There  is  a  refuge,  tyrant, 

Y 


322  HELLAS. 

Where  thou  darest  not  pursue,  and  canst  not  harm, 

Shouldst  thou  pursue ;  there  we  shall  meet  again." 

Then  held  his  breath,  and,  after  a  brief  spasm, 

The  indignant  spirit  cast  its  mortal  garment 

Among  the  slain — dead  earth  upon  the  earth  ! 

So  these  survivors,  each  by  different  ways, 

Some  strange,  all  sudden,  none  dishonourable, 

Met  in  triumphant  death  ;  and  when  our  army 

Closed  in,  while  yet  wonder,  and  awe,  and  shame 

Held  back  the  base  hyenas  of  the  battle 

That  feed  upon  the  dead  and  fly  the  living, 

One  rose  out  of  the  chaos  of  the  slain ; 

And  if  it  were  a  corpse  which  some  dread  spirit 

Of  the  old  saviours  of  the  land  we  rule 

Had  lifted  in  its  anger,  wandering  by  ; 

Or  if  there  burned  within  the  dying  man 

Unquenchable  disdain  of  death,  and  faith 

Creating  what  it  feigned ; — I  cannot  tell  : 

But  he  cried,  "  Phantoms  of  the  free,  we  come  ! 

Armies  of  the  Eternal,  ye  who  strike 

To  dust  the  citadels  of  sanguine  kings, 

And  shake  the  souls  throned  on  their  stony  hearts, 

And  thaw  their  frost-work  diadems  like  dew ; — 

0  ye  who  float  around  this  clime,  and  weave 

The  garment  of  the  glory  which  it  wears  ; 

Whose  fame,  though  earth  betray  the  dust  it  clasped, 

Lies  sepulchred  in  monumental  thought ; — 

Progenitors  of  all  that  yet  is  great, 

Ascribe  to  your  bright  senate,  0  accept 

In  your  high  ministrations,  us,  your  sons — 

Us  first,  and  the  more  glorious  yet  to  come  ! 

And  ye,  weak  conquerors  !  giants  who  look  pale 

When  the  crushed  worm  rebels  beneath  your  tread — 

The  vultures,  and  the  dogs,  your  pensioners  tame, 

Are  overgorged ;  but,  like  oppressors,  still 

They  crave  the  relic  of  Destruction's  feast. 

The  exhalations  and  the  thirsty  winds 

Are  sick  with  blood ;  the  dew  is  foul  with  death — 

Heaven's  light  is  quenched  in  slaughter  :  Thus  where'er 

Upon  your  camps,  cities,  or  towers,  or  fleets, 

The  obscene  birds  the  reeking  remnants  cast 

Of  these  dead  limbs,  upon  your  streams  and  mountains, 

Upon  your  fields,  your  gardens,  and  your  house-tops, 

Where'er  the  winds  shall  creep,  or  the  clouds  fly, 

Or  the  dews  fall,  or  the  angry  sun  look  down 

With  poisoned  light — Famine,  and  Pestilence, 

And  Panic,  shall  wage  war  upon  our  side  ! 

Nature  from  all  her  boundaries  is  moved 

Against  ye  :  Time  has  found  ye  light  as  foam. 

The  earth  rebels ;  and  Good  and  Evil  stake 

Their  empire  o'er  the  unborn  world  of  men 


HELLAS.  323 

On  this  one  cast — but  ere  the  die  be  thrown, 

The  renovated  genius  of  our  race, 

Proud  umpire  of  the  impious  game,  descends 

A  seraph-winged  Victory,  bestriding 

The  tempest  of  the  Omnipotence  of  God, 

Which  sweeps  all  things  to  their  appointed  doom, 

And  you  to  oblivion  !  " — More  he  would  have  said, 

But— 

Mahmud.  Died — as  thou  shouldst  ere  thy  lips  had  painted 
Their  ruin  in  the  hues  of  our  success. 
A  rebel's  crime,  gilt  with  a  rebel's  tongue  ? 
Your  heart  is  Greek,  Hassan. 

Hassan.  It  may  be  so  : 

A  spirit  not  my  own  wrenched  me  within, 
And  I  have  spoken  words  I  fear  and  hate ; 
Yet  would  I  die  for — 

Mahmud.  Live  !  0  live  !  outlive 

Me  and  this  sinking  empire : — but  the  fleet — 

Hassan.  Alas  ! 

Mahmud.  The  fleet  which,  like  a  flock  of  clouds 

Chased  by  the  wind,  flies  the  insurgent  banner. 
Our  winged  castles  from  their  merchant  ships  ! 
Our  myriads  before  their  weak  pirate  bands  ! 
Our  arms  before  their  chains  !     Our  years  of  empire 
Before  their  centuries  of  servile  fear  ! 
Death  is  awake  !     Eepulsed  on  the  waters, 
They  own  no  more  the  thunder-bearing  banner 
Of  Mahmud ;  but  like  hounds  of  a  base  breed, 
Gorge  from  a  stranger's  hand,  and  rend  their  master. 

Hassan.  Latmos,  and  Ampelos,  and  Phanae,  saw 
The  wreck— 

Mahmud.         The  caves  of  the  Icarian  isles 
Hold  each  to  the  other  in  loud  mockery, 
And  with  the  tongue  as  of  a  thousand  echoes 
First  of  the  sea-convulsing  fight — and  then — 
Thou  darest  to  speak — senseless  are  the  mountains, 
Interpret  thou  their  voice  ! 

Hassan.  My  presence  bore 

A  part  in  that  day's  shame.     The  Grecian  fleet 
Bore  down  at  day -break  from  the  North,  and  hung 
As  multitudinous  on  the  ocean  line 
As  cranes  upon  the  cloudless  Thracian  wind. 
Our  squadron,  convoying  ten  thousand  men, 
Was  stretching  towards  Nauplia  when  the  battle 
Was  kindled.— 

First  through  the  hail  of  our  artillery 
The  agile  Hydriote  barks  with  press  of  sail 
Dashed  : — ship  to  ship,  cannon  to  cannon,  man 
To  man,  were  grappled  in  the  embrace  of  war, 
Inextricable  but  by  death  or  victory. 

Y  2 


324  HELLAS. 

The  tempest  of  the  raging  fight  convulsed 

To  its  crystalline  depths  that  stainless  sea, 

And  shook  heaven's  roof  of  golden  morning  clouds 

Poised  on  an  hundred  azure  mountain-isles. 

In  the  brief  trances  of  the  artillery, 

One  cry  from  the  destroyed  and  the  destroyer 

Rose,  and  a  cloud  of  desolation  wrapt 

The  unforeseen  event,  till  the  north  wind 

Sprung  from  the  sea,  lifting  the  heavy  veil 

Of  battle-smoke — then  victory — victory  ! 

For,  as  we  thought,  three  frigates  from  Algiers 

Bore  down  from  Naxos  to  our  aid,  but  soon 

The  abhorred  cross  glimmered  behind,  before, 

Among,  around  us  :  and  that  fatal  sign 

Dried  with  its  beams  the  strength  of  Moslem  hearts, 

As  the  sun  drinks  the  dew. — What  more  ?   We  fled  ! 

Our  noonday  path  over  the  sanguine  foam 

Was  beaconed,  and  the  glare  struck  the  sun  pale, 

By  our  consuming  transports ;  the  fierce  light 

Made  all  the  shadows  of  our  sails  blood-red, 

And  every  countenance  blank.     Some  ships  lay  feeding 

The  ravening  fire  even  to  the  water's  level : 

Some  were  blown  up  ;  some,  settling  heavily, 

Sunk ;  and  the  shrieks  of  our  companions  died 

Upon  the  wind,  that  bore  us  fast  and  far, 

Even  after  they  were  dead.     Nine  thousand  perished  ! 

We  met  the  vultures  legioned  in  the  air, 

Stemming  the  torrent  of  the  tainted  wind  : 

They,  screaming  from  their  cloudy  mountain  peaks, 

Stooped  through  the  sulphureous  battle-smoke,  and  perched 

Each  on  the  weltering  carcase  that  we  loved, 

Like  its  ill  angel  or  its  damned  soul. 

Riding  upon  the  bosom  of  the  sea, 

We  saw  the  dog-fish  hastening  to  their  feast. 

Joy  waked  the  voiceless  people  of  the  sea, 

And  ravening  famine  left  his  ocean-cave 

To  dwell  with  war,  with  us,  and  with  despair. 

We  met  night  three  hours  to  the  west  of  Patmos, 

As  with  night,  tempest — 

Mahmud.  Cease  ! 

Enter  a  Messenger. 

Messenger.  Your  Sublime  Highness, 

That  Christian  hound,  the  Muscovite  ambassador, 
Has  left  the  city.     If  the  rebel  fleet 
Had  anchored  in  the  port,  had  victory 
Crowned  the  Greek  legions  in  the  Hippodrome, 
Panic  were  tamer. — Obedience  and  Mutiny, 
Like  giants  in  contention  planet-struck, 
Stand  gazing  on  each  other. — There  is  peace 
In  Stamboul. — 


HELLAS.  325 

Mahmud.  Is  the  grave  not  calmer  still  ? 

Its  ruins  shall  be  mine. 

Hassan.  Fear  not  the  Russian  ; 

The  tiger  leagues  not  with  the  stag  at  bay 
Against  the  hunter. — Cunning,  base  and  cruel, 
He  crouches,  watching  till  the  spoil  be  won, 
And  must  be  paid  for  his  reserve  in  blood. 
After  the  war  is  fought,  yield  the  sleek  Russian 
That  which  thou  canst  not  keep,  his  deserved  portion 
Of  blood,  which  shall  not  flow  through  streets  and  fields, 
Rivers  and  seas,  like  that  which  we  may  win, 
But  stagnate  in  the  veins  of  Christian  slaves  ! 

Enter  Second  Messenger. 

Second  Messenger.  Nauplia,  Tripolizza,  Mothon,  Athens, 
Navarin,  Artas,  Monembasia, 
Corinth  and  Thebes,  are  carried  by  assault ; 
And  every  Islamite  who  made  his  dogs 
Fat  with  the  flesh  of  Galilean  slaves, 
Passed  at  the  edge  of  the  sword  :  the  lust  of  blood, 
Which  made  our  warriors  drunk,  is  quenched  in  death ; 
But  like  a  fiery  plague  breaks  out  anew 
In  deeds  which  make  the  Christian  cause  look  pale 
In  its  own  light.     The  garrison  of  Patras 
Has  store  but  for  ten  days,  nor  is  there  hope 
But  from  the  Briton ;  at  once  slave  and  tyrant, 
His  wishes  still  are  weaker  than  his  fears  ; 
Or  he  would  sell  what  faith  may  yet  remain 
From  the  oaths  broke  in  Genoa  and  in  Norway ; 
And  if  you  buy  him  not,  your  treasury 
Is  empty  even  of  promises — his  own  coin. 
The  freeman  of  a  western  poet  chief 
Holds  Attica  with  seven  thousand  rebels, 
And  has  beat  back  the  pacha  of  Negropont ; 
The  aged  Ali  sits  in  Yanina, 
A  crownless  metaphor  of  empire ; 
His  name,  that  shadow  of  his  withered  might, 
Holds  our  besieging  army  like  a  spell 
In  prey  to  famine,  pest,  and  mutiny  : 
He,  bastioned  in  his  citadel,  looks  forth 
Joyless  upon  the  sapphire  lake  that  mirrors 
The  ruins  of  the  city  where  he  reigned 
Childless  and  sceptreless.     The  Greek  has  reaped 
The  costly  harvest  his  own  blood  matured, 
Not  the  sower,  Ali — who  has  bought  a  truce 
From  Ypsilanti,  with  ten  camel-loads 
Of  Indian  gold. 

Enter  a  Third  Messenger. 

Mahmud.  What  more?- 

Third  Messenger.  The  Christian  tribes 

Of  Lebanon  and  the  Syrian  wilderness 


326  HELLAS. 

Are  in  revolt  — Damascus,  Hems,  Aleppo, 

Tremble ; — the  Arab  menaces  Medina ; 

The  Ethiop  has  entrenched  himself  in  Sennaar, 

And  keeps  the  Egyptian  rebel  well  employed, 

Who  denies  homage,  claims  investiture 

As  price  of  tardy  aid.     Persia  demands 

The  cities  on  the  Tigris,  and  the  Georgians 

Refuse  their  living  tribute.     Crete  and  Cyprus, 

Like  mountain-twins  that  from  each  other's  veins 

Catch  the  volcano-fire  and  earthquake  spasm, 

Shake  in  the  general  fever.     Through  the  city, 

Like  birds  before  a  storm,  the  Santons  shriek, 

And  prophesyings  horrible  and  new 

Are  heard  among  the  crowd  ;  that  sea  of  men 

Sleeps  on  the  wrecks  it  made,  breathless  and  still. 

A  Dervise,  learned  in  the  Koran,  preaches 

That  it  is  written  how  the  sins  of  Islam 

Must  raise  up  a  destroyer  even  now. 

The  Greeks  expect  a  Saviour  from  the  west ; 

Who  shall  not  come,  men  say,  in  clouds  and  glory, 

But  in  the  omnipresence  of  that  spirit 

In  which  all  live  and  are.     Ominous  signs 

Are  blazoned  broadly  on  the  noon-day  sky  ; 

One  saw  a  red  cross  stamped  upon  the  sun ; 

It  has  rained  blood ;  and  monstrous  births  declare 

The  secret  wrath  of  Nature  and  her  Lord. 

The  army  encamped  upon  the  Cydaris 

Was  roused  last  night  by  the  alarm  of  battle, 

And  saw  two  hosts  conflicting  in  the  air, — 

The  shadows  doubtless  of  the  unborn  time, 

Cast  on  the  mirror  of  the  night.     While  yet 

The  fight  hung  balanced,  there  arose  a  storm 

Which  swept  the  phantoms  from  among  the  stars. 

At  the  third  watch  the  spirit  of  the  plague 

Was  heard  abroad  flapping  among  the  tents  : 

Those  who  relieved  watch  found  the  sentinels  dead. 

The  last  news  from  the  camp  is,  that  a  thousand 

Have  sickened,  and — 

Enter  a  Fourth  Messenger. 

Mahmud.  And  thou,  pale  ghost,  dim  shadow 

Of  some  untimely  rumour,  speak  ! 

Fowrth  Messenger.  One  comes 

Fainting  with  toil,  covered  with  foam  and  blood  ; 
He  stood,  he  says,  upon  Clelonit's 
Promontory,  which  o'erlooks  the  isles  that  groan 
Under  the  Briton's  frown,  and  all  their  waters 
Then  trembling  in  the  splendour  of  the  moon  ; 
When,  as  the  wandering  clouds  unveiled  or  hid 
Her  boundless  light,  he  saw  two  adverse  fleets 
Stalk  through  the  night  in  the  horizon's  glimmer, 


HELLAS.  327 

Mingling  fierce  thunders  and  sulphureous  gleams, 
And  smoke  which  strangled  every  infant  wind 
That  soothed  the  silver  clouds  through  the  deep  air. 
At  length  the  battle  slept,  but  the  Sirocco 
Awoke,  and  drove  his  flock  of  thunder-clouds 
Over  the  sea-horizon,  blotting  out 
All  objects — save  that  in  the  faint  moon-glimpse 
He  saw,  or  dreamed  he  saw  the  Turkish  admiral 
And  two,  the  loftiest,  of  our  ships  of  war, 
With  the  bright  image  of  that  Queen  of  Heaven, 
Who  hid,  perhaps,  her  face  for  grief,  reversed ; 
And  the  abhorred  cross — 

Enter  an  Attendant. 
Attendant.  Your  Sublime  Highness, 

The  Jew,  who • 

Mahmud.  Could  not  come  more  seasonably  : 

Bid  him  attend.     I'll  hear  no  more !  too  long 
We  gaze  on  danger  through  the  mist  of  fear, 
And  multiply  upon  our  shattered  hopes 
The  images  of  rum.     Come  what  will ! 
To-morrow  and  to-morrow  are  as  lamps 
Set  in  our  path  to  light  us  to  the  edge, 
Through  rough  and  smooth ;  nor  can  we  suffer  aught 
Which  he  inflicts  not  in  whose  hand  we  are.  [Exeunt. 

SEMICHORUS  I. 

Would  I  were  the  winged  cloud 
Of  a  tempest  swift  and  loud  ! 
I  would  scorn 
The  smile  of  morn, 

And  the  wave  where  the  moon-rise  is  born  ! 
I  would  leave 
The  spirits  of  eve 

A  shroud  for  the  corpse  of  the  day  to  weave 
From  other  threads  than  mine  ! 
Bask  in  the  blue  noon  divine 
Who  would,  not  I. 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
Whither  to  fly? 
t  SEMICHORUS  I. 

Where  the  rocks  that  gird  th'  ^Egean 
Echo  to  the  battle  paean 
Of  the  free— 
I  would  flee 

A  tempestuous  herald  of  victory ! 
My  golden  rain 
For  the  Grecian  slain 

Should  mingle  in  tears  with  the  bloody  main ; 
And  my  solemn  thunder-knell 
Should  ring  to  the  world  the  passing-bell 
Of  tyranny  ! 


328  HELLAS 

SEMICHORUS 

Ah  king !  wilt  thou  chain 
The  rack  and  the  rain  1 

Wilt  thou  fetter  the  lightning  and  hurricane  ? 
The  storms  are  free, 
But  we 

CHORUS. 
0  Slavery  I  thou  frost  of  the  world's  prime, 

Killing  its  flowers  and  leaving  its  thorns  bare  ! 
Thy  touch  has  stamped  these  limbs  with  crime, 
These  brows  thy  branding  garland  bear ; 
But  the  free  heart,  the  impassive  soul, 
Scorn  thy  control ! 

SEMICHORUS  I. 

Let  there  be  light !  said  Liberty ; 
And  like  sunrise  from  the  sea, 
Athens  arose  ! — Around  her  born, 
Shone  like  mountains  in  the  morn, 
Glorious  states  ; — and  are  they  now 
Ashes,  wrecks,  oblivion? 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
Go 
Where  Thermae  and  Asopus  swallowed 

Persia,  as  the  sand  does  foam. 
Deluge  upon  deluge  followed, 

Discord,  Macedon,  and  Rome  : 
And,  lastly,  thou ! 

SEMICHORUS  I. 

Temples  and  towers, 
Citadels  and  marts,  and  they 

Who  live  and  die  there,  have  been  ours, 
And  may  be  thine,  and  must  decay ; 

But  Greece  and  her  foundations  are 

Built  below  the  tide  of  war, 

Based  on  the  crystalline  sea 

Of  thought  and  its  eternity ; 
Her  citizens,  imperial  spirits, 

Rule  the  present  from  the  past, 
On  all  this  world  of  men  inherits 

Their  seal  is  set. 

SEMICHORUS  II. 

Hear  ye  the  blast, 

Whose  Orphic  thunder  thrilling  calls 
From  ruin  her  Titanian  walls'? 
Whose  spirit  shakes  the  sapless  bones 

Of  Slavery  1     Argos,  Corinth,  Crete, 
Hear,  and  from  their  mountain  thrones 
The  daemons  and  the  nymphs  repeat 
The  harmony. 


HELLAS.  329 


SEMICHORUS  1. 

I  hear  !     I  hear  ! 
SEMICHORUS  II. 
The  world's  eyeless  charioteer, 

Destiny,  is  hurrying  by  ! 
What  faith  is  crushed,  what  empire  bleeds 
Beneath  her  earthquake-footed  steeds'? 
What  eagle-winged  victory  sits 
At  her  right  hand "?  what  shadow  flits 
Before  1  what  splendour  rolls  behind  1 

Ruin  and  Renovation  cry, 
Who  but  we  1 

SEMICHOEUS  I. 

I  hear  !  I  hear  ! 
The  hiss  as  of  a  rushing  wind, 
!  The  roar  as  of  an  ocean  foaming, 

The  thunder  as  of  earthquake  coming 

I  hear  !  I  hear  ! 

The  crash  as  of  an  empire  falling, 
The  shrieks  as  of  a  people  calling 
Mercy  !  Mercy  ! — How  they  thrill ! 
Then  a  shout  of  «  Kill  !  kill  !  kill !  " 
And  then  a  small  still  voice,  thus — 
SEMICHORUS  II. 

For 
Revenge  and  wrong  bring  forth  their  kind, 

The  foul  cubs  like  their  parents  are, 
Their  den  is  in  their  guilty  mind, 

And  Conscience  feeds  them  with  despair. 

SEMICHORUS  I. 
In  sacred  Athens,  near  the  fane 

Of  wisdom,  Pity's  altar  stood ; 
Serve  not  the  unknown  God  in  vain, 
But  pay  that  broken  shrine  again 
Love  for  hate,  and  tears  for  blood. 

Enter  MAHMUD  and  AHASUERUS. 

Mahmud.  Thou  art  a  man,  thou  eayest,  even  as  we — 

A  hasuerus.  No  more  ! 

Mahmud.  But  raised  above  thy  fellow-men 

By  thought,  as  I  by  power. 

Ahasuerus.  Thou  sayest  so. 

Mahmud.  Thou  art  an  adept  in  the  difficult  lore 
Of  Greek  and  Frank  philosophy ;  thou  numberest 
The  flowers,  and  thou  measurest  the  stars ; 
Thou  severest  element  from  element  ; 
Thy  spirit  is  present  in  the  past,  and  sees 
The  birth  of  this  old  world  through  all  its  cycles 
Of  desolation  and  of  loveliness  ; 
And  when  man  was  not,  and  how  man  became 


330  HELLAS. 

The  monarch  and  the  slave  of  this  low  sphere, 
And  all  its  narrow  circles — it  is  much. 
I  honour  thee,  and  would  be  what  thou  art 
Were  I  not  what  I  am ;  but  the  unborn  hour, 
Cradled  in  fear  and  hope,  conflicting  storms, 
Who  shall  unveil  1     Nor  thou,  nor  I,  nor  any 
Mighty  or  wise.     I  apprehend  not 
What  thou  hast  taught  me,  but  I  now  perceive 
That  thou  art  no  interpreter  of  dreams  ; 
Thou  dost  not  own  that  art,  device,  or  God, 
Can  make  the  future  present — let  it  come ! 
Moreover  thou  disdainest  us  and  ours  ! 
Thou  art  as  God,  whom  thou  contemplatest. 

Ahasuerus.     Disdain  thee? — not  the  worm  beneath  my 

feet  ! 

The  Fathomless  has  care  for  meaner  things 
Than  thou  canst  dream,  and  has  made  pride  for  those 
Who  would  be  what  they  may  not,  or  would  seem 
That  which  they  are  not.     Sultan  !  talk  no  more 
Of  thee  and  me,  the  future  and  the  past; 
But  look  on  that  which  cannot  change — the  One 
The  unborn,  and  the  undying.     Earth  and  ocean, 
Space,  and  the  isles  of  life  or  light  that  gem 
The  sapphire  floods  of  interstellar  air, 
This  firmament  pavilioned  upon  chaos, 
With  all  its  cressets  of  immortal  fire, 
Whose  outwall,  bastioned  impregnably 
Against  the  escape  of  boldest  thoughts,  repels  them 
As  Calpe  the  Atlantic  clouds — this  whole 
Of  suns,  and  worlds,  and  men,  and  beasts,  and  flowers, 
With  all  the  silent  or  tempestuous  workings 
By  which  they  have  been,  are,  or  cease  to  be, 
Is  but  a  vision ; — all  that  it  inherits 
Are  motes  of  a  sick  eye,  bubbles,  and  dreams ; 
Thought  is  its  cradle  and  its  grave,  nor  less 
The  future  and  the  past  are  idle  shadows 
Of  thought's  eternal  flight — they  have  no  being  ; 
Nought  is  but  that  it  feels  itself  to  be. 

Makmud.  What  meanest  thou  ?  thy  words  stream  like  a 

tempest 

Of  dazzling  mist  within  my  brain — they  shake 
The  earth  on  which  I  stand,  and  hang  like  night 
On  Heaven  above  me.     What  can  they  avail  ? 
They  cast  on  all  things,  surest,  brightest,  best, 
Doubt,  insecurity,  astonishment. 

Ahasuerus.  Mistake  me  not !  All  is  contained  in  each. 
Dodona's  forest  to  an  acorn's  cup 
Is  that  which  has  been  or  will  be,  to  that 
Which  is — the  absent  to  the  present.     Thought 
Alone,  and  its  quick  elements,  Will,  Passion, 


HELLAS.  331 

Reason,  Imagination,  cannot  die ; 

They  are  what  that  which  they  regard  appears, 

The  stuff  whence  mutability  can  weave 

All  that  it  hath  dominion  o'er, — worlds,  worms, 

Empires,  and  superstitions.     What  has  thought 

To  do  with  time,  or  place,  or  circumstance "? 

Wouldst  thou  behold  the  future  ? — ask  and  have  ! 

Knock  and  it  shall  be  opened — look,  and  lo! 

The  coming  age  is  shadowed  on  the  past, 

As  on  a  glass. 

Mahmud.         Wild,  wilder  thoughts  convulse 
My  spirit — Did  not  Mahomet  the  Second 
Win  Stamboul  1 

Ahasuerus.  Thou  wouldst  ask  that  giant  spirit 
The  written  fortunes  of  thy  house  and  faith. 
Thou  wouldst  cite  one  out  of  the  grave  to  tell 
How  what  was  born  in  blood  must  die. 

Mahmud.  Thy  words 

Have  power  on  me  !     I  see 

Ahasuerus.  What  hearest  thou  ? 

Mahmud.  A  far  whisper—— 
Terrible  silence. 

Ahasuerus.         What  succeeds  1 

Mahmud.  The  sound 

As  of  the  assault  of  an  imperial  city, 
The  hiss  of  inextinguishable  fire, 
The  roar  of  giant  cannon ; — the  earthquaking 
Fall  of  vast  bastions  and  precipitous  towers, 
The  shock  of  crags  shot  from  strange  engin'ry, 
The  clash  of  wheels,  and  clang  of  armed  hoofs, 
And  crash  of  brazen  mail,  as  of  the  wreck 
Of  adamantine  mountains — the  mad  blast 
Of  trumpets,  and  the  neigh  of  raging  steeds, 
And  shrieks  of  women  whose  thrill  jars  the  blood, 
And  one  sweet  laugh,  most  horrible  to  hear, 
As  of  a  joyous  infant  waked,  and  playing 
With  its  dead  mother's  breast ;  and  now  more  loud 
The  mingled  battle-cry — ha !  hear  I  not 
'Ey  rovrcf  vlKr].     Allah-illah-Allah  ! 

Ahasuerus.  The  sulphureous  mist  is  raised — thou  seest — 

Mahmud.  A  chasm, 

As  of  two  mountains,  in  the  wall  of  Stamboul ; 
And  in  that  ghastly  breach  the  Islamites, 
Like  giants  on  the  ruins  of  a  world, 
Stand  in  the  light  of  sunrise.     In  the  dust 
Glimmers  a  kingless  diadem,  and  one 
Of  regal  port  has  cast  himself  beneath 
The  stream  of  war.     Another,  proudly  clad 
In  golden  arms,  spurs  a  tartarian  barb 
Into  the  gap,  and  with  his  iron  mace 


332  HELLAS. 

Directs  the  torrent  of  that  tide  of  men, 
And  seems — he  is — Mahomet ! 

Ahasuerus.  What  thou  see'st 

Is  but  the  ghost  of  thy  forgotten  dream ; 
A  dream  itself,  yet  less,  perhaps  than  that 
Thou  call'st  reality.     Thou  mayst  behold 
How  cities,  on  which  empire  sleeps  enthroned, 
Bow  their  towered  crests  to  mutability. 
Poised  by  the  flood,  e'en  on  the  height  thou  holdest, 
Thou  mayst  now  learn  how  the  full  tide  of  power 
Ebbs  to  its  depths. — Inheritor  of  glory, 
Conceived  in  darkness,  born  in  blood,  and  nourished 
With  tears  and  toil,  thou  see'st  the  mortal  throes 
Of  that  whose  birth  was  but  the  same.     The  Past 
Now  stands  before  thee  like  an  Incarnation 
Of  the  To-come ;  yet  wouldst  thou  commune  with 
That  portion  of  thyself  which  was  ere  thou 
Didst  start  for  this  brief  race  whose  crown  is  death ; 
Dissolve  with  that  strong  faith  and  fervent  passion 
Which  called  it  from  the  uncreated  deep, 
Yon  cloud  of  war  with  its  tempestuous  phantoms 
Of  raging  death ;  and  draw  with  mighty  will 
The  imperial  shade  hither.  [Exit  AHASUERUS. 

Mahmud.  Approach  ! 

Phantom.  I  come 

Thence  whither  thou  must  go  !     The  grave  is  fitter 
To  take  the  living,  than  give  up  the  dead  ; 
Yet  has  thy  faith  prevailed,  and  I  am  here. 
The  heavy  fragments  of  the  power  which  fell 
When  I  arose,  like  shapeless  crags  and  clouds, 
Hang  round  my  throne  on  the  abyss,  and  voices 
Of  strange  lament  soothe  my  supreme  repose, 
Wailing  for  glory  never  to  return. — 

A  later  Empire  nods  in  its  decay ; 
The  autumn  of  a  greener  faith  is  come, 
And  wolfish  change,  like  winter,  howls  to  strip 
The  foliage  in  which  Fame,  the  eagle,  built 
Her  aerie,  while  Dominion  whelped  below. 
The  storm  is  in  its  branches,  and  the  frost 
Is  on  its  leaves,  and  the  blank  deep  expects 
Oblivion  on  oblivion,  spoil  on  spoil, 
Ruin  on  ruin :  thou  art  slow,  my  son ; 
The  Anarchs  of  the  world  of  darkness  keep 
A  throne  for  thee,  round  which  thine  empire  lies 
Boundless  and  mute  ;  and  for  thy  subjects  thou, 
Like  us,  shall  rule  the  ghosts  of  murdered  life, 
The  phantoms  of  the  powers  who  rule  thee  now — 
Mutinous  passions  and  conflicting  fears, 
And  hopes  that  sate  themselves  on  dust  and  die  ! 
Stript  of  their  mortal  strength,  as  thou  of  thine. 


HELLAS.  333 

Islam  must  fall,  but  we  will  reign  together 
Over  its  ruins  in  the  world  of  death  : — 
And  if  the  trunk  be  dry,  yet  shall  the  seed 
Unfold  itself  even  in  the  shape  of  that 
Which  gathers  birth  in  its  decay.     Woe  !  woe  ! 
To  the  weak  people  tangled  in  the  grasp 
Of  its  last  spasms. 

Mahmud.  Spirit,  woe  to  all  ! 

Woe  to  the  wronged  and  the  avenger  !     Woe 
To  the  destroyer,  woe  to  the  destroyed  ! 
Woe  to  the  dupe,  and  woe  to  the  deceiver  ! 
Woe  to  the  oppressed  and  woe  to  the  oppressor ! 
Woe  both  to  those  that  suffer  and  inflict ; 
Those  who  are  born,  and  those  who  die  !     But  say, 
Imperial  shadow  of  the  thing  I  am, 
When,  how,  by  whom,  Destruction  must  accomplish 
Her  consummation  ] 

Phantom.  Ask  the  cold  pale  Hour, 

Rich  in  reversion  of  impending  death, 
When  he  shall  fall  upon  whose  ripe  grey  hairs 
Sit  care,  and  sorrow,  and  infirmity — 

The  weight  which  Crime,  whose  wings  are  plumed  with  years, 
Leaves  in  his  flight  from  ravaged  heart  to  heart 
Over  the  heads  of  men,  under  which  burthen 
They  bow  themselves  unto  the  grave  :  fond  wretch  ! 
He  leans  upon  his  crutch,  and  talks  of  years 
To  come,  and  how  in  hours  of  youth  renewed 
He  will  renew  lost  joys,  and 

Voice  without.  Victory  !  victory  ! 

[The  Phantom  vanishes. 

Mahmud.  What  sound  of  the  importunate  earth  has  broken 
My  mighty  trance  ? 

Voice  without.  Victory !  victory  ! 

Mahmud.  Weak  lightning  before  darkness  !  poor  faint  smile 
Of  dying  Islam  !  Voice  which  art  the  response 
Of  hollow  weakness  !     Do  I  wake  and  live  ? 
Were  there  such  things  1  or  may  the  unquiet  brain, 
Vexed  by  the  wise  mad  talk  of  the  old  Jew, 
Have  shaped  itself  these  shadows  of  its  fear  1 
It  matters  not  ! — for  nought  we  see  or  dream, 
Possess,  or  lose,  or  grasp  at,  can  be  worth 
More  than  it  gives  or  teaches.     Come  what  may, 
The  future  must  become  the  past,  and  I 
As  they  were,  to  whom  once  this  present  hour, 
This  gloomy  crag  of  time  to  which  I  cling, 
Seemed  an  Elysian  isle  of  peace  and  joy 
Never  to  be  attained. — I  must  rebuke 
This  drunkenness  of  triumph  ere  it  die, 
And  dying,  bring  despair. — Victory  ! — poor  slaves  ! 

[Exit  MAHMUD. 


334  HELLAS. 

Voice  without.     Shout  in  the  jubilee  of  death !  The  Greeks 
Are  as  a  brood  of  lions  in  the  net, 
Round  which  the  kingly  hunters  of  the  earth 
Stand  smiling.     Anarchs,  ye  whose  daily  food 
Are  curses,  groans,  and  gold,  the  fruit  of  death, 
From  Thule  to  the  girdle  of  the  world, 

Come,  feast  !  the  board  groans  with  the  flesh  of  men 

The  cup  is  foaming  with  a  nation's  blood, 
Famine  and  thirst  await :  eat,  drink,  and  die  ! 

SEMICHORUS  I. 

Victorious  Wrong,  with  vulture  scream, 
Salutes  the  risen  sun,  pursues  the  flying  day  ! 

I  saw  her  ghastly  as  a  tyrant's  dream, 
Perch  on  the  trembling  pyramid  of  night, 
Beneath  which  earth  and  all  her  realms  pavilioned  lay 
In  visions  of  the  dawning  undelight. 

Who  shall  impede  her  flight  ] 
Who  rob  her  of  her  prey  1 

Voice  without.  Victory  !  victory  !  Russia's  famished  eagles 
Dare  not  to  prey  beneath  the  crescent's  light. 
Impale  the  remnant  of  the  Greeks  !  despoil  ! 
Violate  !  make  their  flesh  cheaper  than  dust  ! 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
Thou  voice  which  art 
The  herald  of  the  ill  in  splendour  hid  ! 

Thou  echo  of  the  hollow  heart 
Of  monarchy,  bear  me  to  thine  abode 

When  desolation  flashes  o'er  a  world  destroyed. 
Oh  bear  me  to  those  isles  of  jagged  cloud 

Which  float  like  mountains  on  the  earthquakes,  'mid 
The  momentary  oceans  of  the  lightning ; 
Or  to  some  toppling  promontory  proud 
Of  solid  tempest,  whose  black  pyramid, 
Riven,  overhangs  the  founts  intensely  brightening 
Of  those  dawn-tinted  deluges  of  fire 
Before  their  waves  expire, 
When  heaven  and  earth  are  light,  and  only  light 

In  the  thunder-night  ! 

Voice  without.  Victory !  victory  !  Austria,  Russia,  England, 
And  that  tame  serpent,  that  poor  shadow,  France, 
Cry  peace,  and  that  means  death  when  monarchs  speak. 
Ho,  there  !  bring  torches,  sharpen  those  red  stakes  ! 
These  chains  are  light,  fitter  for  slaves  and  poisoners 
Than  Greeks.     Kill !  plunder  !  burn  !  let  none  remain. 

SEMICHORUS  I. 
Alas  for  Liberty  ! 

If  numbers,  wealth,  or  unfulfilling  years, 
Or  fate,  can  quell  the  free ; 
Alas  for  Virtue  !  when 


HELLAS.  335 

Torments,  or  contumely,  or  the  sneers 

Of  erring  judging  men 
Can  break  the  heart  where  it  abides. 

Alas  !  if  Love,  whose  smile  makes  this  obscure  world  splendid, 
Can  change,  with  its  false  tunes  and  tides, 
Like  hope  and  terror — 

Alas  for  Love  ! 

And  Truth,  who  wanderest  lone  and  unbefriended, 
If  thou  canst  veil  thy  lie-consuming  mirror 
Before  the  dazzled  eyes  of  Error. 
Alas  for  thee  !     Image  of  the  Above. 

SEMICHORFS  II. 

Repulse,  with  plumes  from  conquest  torn, 
Led  the  ten  thousand  from  the  limits  of  the  morn 

Through  many  an  hostile  Anarchy  ! 

At  length  they  wept  aloud  and  cried,  "  The  sea  !  the  sea  !  " 
Through  exile,  persecution,  and  despair, 

Rome  was,  and  young  Atlantis  shall  become 
The  wonder,  or  the  terror,  or  the  tomb 
Of  all  whose  step  wakes  power  lulled  in  her  savage  lair  : 
But  Greece  was  as  a  hermit  child, 

Whose  fairest  thoughts  and  limbs  were  built 
To  woman's  growth,  by  dreams  so  mild 

She  knew  not  pain  or  guilt  ; 

And  now,  0  Victory,  blush  !  and  Empire,  tremble, 
When  ye  desert  the  free  ! 
If  Greece  must  be 

A  wreck,  yet  shall  its  fragments  reassemble, 
And  build  themselves  again  impregnably 

In  a  diviner  clime, 

To  Amphionic  music,  on  some  Cape  sublime, 
Which  frowns  above  the  idle  foam  of  Time. 

SEMICHORUS  I. 
Let  the  tyrants  rule  the  desert  they  have  made ; 

Let  the  free  possess  the  paradise  they  claim  ; 
Be  the  fortune  of  our  fierce  oppressors  weighed 

With  our  ruin,  our  resistance,  and  our  name  ! 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
Our  dead  shall  be  the  seed  of  their  decay, 

Our  survivors  be  the  shadows  of  their  pride, 
Our  adversity  a  dream  to  pass  away — 

Their  dishonour  a  remembrance  to  abide  ! 

Voice  without.  Victory  !  Victory  !  The  bought  Briton  sends 
The  keys  of  ocean  to  the  Islamite. 
Now  shall  the  blazon  of  the  cross  be  veiled, 
And  British  skill  directing  Othman  might, 
Thunder-strike  rebel  victory.     0  keep  holy 
This  jubilee  of  unrevenged  blood  ! 
Kill  !  crush !  despoil  !     Let  not  a  Greek  escape  ! 


336  HELLAS. 

SEMICHOBUS  I. 
Darkness  has  dawned  in  the  East 

On  the  noon  of  time  : 
The  death-birds  descend  to  their  feast, 

From  the  hungry  clime. 
Let  Freedom  and  Peace  flee  far 

To  a  sunnier  strand, 
And  follow  Love's  folding  star  ! 
To  the  Evening  land  ! 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
The  young  moon  has  fed 

Her  exhausted  horn 
With  the  sunset's  fire  : 
The  weak  day  is  dead, 

But  the  night  is  not  born  ; 
And,  like  loveliness  panting  with  wild  desire, 
While  it  trembles  with  fear  and  delight, 
Hesperus  flies  from  awakening  night, 
And  pants  in  its  beauty  and  speed  with  light 
Fast-flashing,  soft  and  bright. 
Thou  beacon  of  love  !  thou  lamp  of  the  free  ! 

Guide  us  far,  far  away, 
To  climes  where  now,  veiled  by  the  ardour  of  day, 

Thou  art  hidden 

From  waves  on  which  weary  noon 
Faints  in  her  summer  swoon, 
Between  kingless  continents,  sinless  as  Eden, 
Around  mountains  and  islands  inviolably 
Prankt  on  the  sapphire  sea. 

SEMICHORUS  I. 

Through  the  sunset  of  hope, 
Like  the  shapes  of  a  dream, 
What  Paradise  islands  of  glory  gleam 

Beneath  Heaven's  cope. 
Their  shadows  more  clear  float  by — 
The  sound  of  their  oceans,  the  light  of  their  sky, 
The  music  and  fragrance  their  solitudes  breathe, 
Burst  like  morning  on  dreams,  or  like  Heaven  on  death, 
Through  the  walls  of  our  prison  ; 
And  Greece,  which  was  dead,  is  arisen  ! 

CHORUS. 
The  world's  great  age  begins  anew, 

The  golden  years  return, 
The  earth  doth  like  a  snake  renew 

Her  winter  weeds  outworn  : 
Heaven  smiles,  and  faiths  and  empires  gleam 
Like  wrecks  of  a  dissolving  dream. 

A  brighter  Hellas  rears  its  mountains 
From  waves  serener  far ; 


HELLAS.  337 

A  new  Peneus  rolls  its  fountains 

Against  the  morning-star. 
Where  fairer  Tempes  bloom,  there  sleep 
Young  Cyclads  on  a  sunnier  deep. 

A  loftier  Argo  cleaves  the  main, 

Fraught  with  a  later  prize  ; 
Another  Orpheus  sings  again, 

And  loves,  and  weeps,  and  dies. 
A  new  Ulysses  leaves  once  more 
Calypso  for  his  native  shore. 

0  write  no  more  the  tale  of  Troy, 

If  earth  Death's  scroll  must  be  ! 
Nor  mix  with  Laian  rage  the  joy 

Which  dawns  upon  the  free  : 
Although  a  subtler  sphinx  renew 
Riddles  of  death  Thebes  never  knew. 

Another  Athens  shall  arise, 

And  to  remoter  time 
Bequeath,  like  sunset  to  the  skies, 

The  splendour  of  its  prime  ; 
And  leave,  if  nought  so  bright  may  live, 
All  earth  can  take  or  heaven  can  give. 

Saturn  and  Love  their  long  repose 

Shall  burst,  more  bright  and  good 
Than  all  who  fell,  than  One  who  rose, 

Than  many  unsubdued : 
Not  gold,  not  blood,  their  altar  dowers, 
But  votive  tears,  and  symbol  flowers. 

0  cease  !  must  hate  and  death  return  ? 

Cease  !  must  men  kill  and  die  1 
Cease  !  drain  not  to  its  dregs  the  urn 

Of  bitter  prophecy. 
The  world  is  weary  of  the  past, 
0  might  it  die  or  rest  at  last !  * 

*  See  Notes  at  the  end  of  the  volume. 


OEDIPUS  TYKANNUS; 

OR, 

SWELLFOOT  THE  TYRANT. 

TRAGEDY  IN  TWO  ACTS,    TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  ORIGINAL  DORIC. 


Choose  Reform  or  Civil  War, 


When  through  thy  streets,  instead  of  hare  with  dogs, 
A  CONSORT-QUEEN  shall  hunt  a  KING  with  hogs, 
Riding  on  the  IONIAN  MINOTAUR. 

ADVERTISEMENT. 

THIS  Tragedy  is  one  of  a  triad,  or  system  of  three  Plays,  (an 
arrangement  according  to  which  the  Greeks  were  accustomed  to 
connect  their  Dramatic  representations,)  elucidating  the  won- 
derful and  appalling  fortunes  of  the  SWELLFOOT  dynasty.  It 
was  evidently  written  by  some  learned  Theban,  and  from  its 
characteristic  dulness,  apparently  before  the  duties  on  the 
importation  of  Attic  salt  had  been  repealed  by  the  Boeotarchs. 
The  tenderness  with  which  he  beats  the  PIGS  proves  him  to  have 
been  a  sus  Boeotice  ;  possibly  Epicuri  de  grege  Porcus;  for,  as  the 
poet  observes, 

"  A  fellow  feeling  makes  us  wond'rous  kind." 

No  liberty  has  been  taken  with  the  translation  of  this  remark- 
able piece  of  antiquity,  except  the  suppressing  a  seditious  and 
blasphemous  chorus  of  the  Pigs  and  Bulls  at  the  last  act.  The 
word  Hoydipouse,  (or  more  properly  (Edipus,)  has  been  rendered 
literally  SWELLFOOT,  without  its  having  been  conceived  necessary 
to  determine  whether  a  swelling  of  the  hind  or  the  fore  feet  of 
the  Swinish  Monarch  is  particularly  indicated. 

Should  the  remaining  portions  of  this  Tragedy  be  found, 
entitled,  "  Swellfoot  in  Angaria,"  and  "  Charite,"  the  Translator 
might  be  tempted  to  give  them  to  the  reading  Public. 


DRAMATIS  PERSON  JL 


TYRANT  SWELLFOOT,  King  of  Thebes. 
IONA  TAURINA,  his  Queen. 
MAMMON,  Arch-Priest  of  Famine. 

Wizards,   Ministers  of 
SWELLFOOT. 


The  GADFLY. 

The  LEECH. 

The  RAT. 

The  MINOTAUR. 

MOSES,  the  So-w-gelder. 

SOLOMON,  the  Porkman. 

ZEPHANIAH,  Pig-butcher. 


LAOCTONOS, 

CHORUS  of  the  Swinish  Multitude. — Guards,  Attendants,  Priests,  &c.  dec. 
SCENE—  Thebes. 


SWELLFOOT  THE    TYRANT.  339 


ACT  I. 

SCENE  I. — A  magnificent  Temple,  built  of  thigh-bones  and  death's- 
heads,  and  tiled  with  scalps.  Over  the  Altar  the  statue  of 
Famine,  veiled ;  a  number  of  boars,  sows,  and  sucking-pigs, 
crowned  with  thistle,  shamrock,  and  oak,  sitting  on  the  steps, 
and  clinging  round  the  Altar  of  the  Temple. 

Enter  SWELLFOOT,  in  his  royal  robes,  without  perceiving  the  Pigs. 

Swellfoot.  THOU  supreme  Goddess  !  by  whose  power  divine 
These  graceful  limbs  are  clothed  in  proud  array 

[He  contemplates  himself  with  satisfaction. 
Of  gold  and  purple,  and  this  kingly  paunch 
Swells  like  a  sail  before  a  favouring  breeze. 
And  these  most  sacred  nether  promontories 
Lie  satisfied  with  layers  of  fat ;  and  these 
Boeotian  cheeks,  like  Egypt's  pyramid, 
(Nor  with  less  toil  were  their  foundations  laid,*) 
Sustain  the  cone  of  my  untroubled  brain, 
That  point,  the  emblem  of  a  pointless  nothing ! 
Thou  to  whom  Kings  and  laurelled  Emperors, 
Radical-butchers,  Paper-money-millers, 
Bishops  and  deacons,  and  the  entire  army 
Of  those  fat  martyrs  to  the  persecution 
Of  stifling  turtle-soup,  and  brandy-devils, 
Offer  their  secret  vows !    Thou  plenteous  Ceres 
Of  their  Eleusis,  hail  ! 

The  Swine.  Eigh  !  eigh  !  eigh  !  eigh  ! 

Swellfoot.  Ha  !   what  are  ye, 

Who,  crowned  with  leaves  devoted  to  the  Furies, 
Cling  round  this  sacred  shrine  ? 

Swine.  Aigh  !  aigh  !  aigh  ! 

Swellfoot.  What  !  ye  that  are 

The  very  beasts  that  offered  at  her  altar 
With  blood  and  groans,  salt-cake,  and  fat,  and  inwards, 
Ever  propitiate  her  reluctant  will 
When  taxes  are  withheld  ? 

Swine.  Ugh  !  ugh  1  ugh  ! 

Swellfoot.  What  !  ye  who  grub 

With  filthy  snouts  my  red  potatoes  up 
In  Allan's  rushy  bog  ?    Who  eat  the  oats 
Up,  from  my  cavalry  in  the  Hebrides? 

*  See  Universal  History  for  an  account  of  the  number  of  people  who  died, 
and  the  immense  consumption  of  garlic  by  the  wretched  Egyptians,  who 


z  2 


340  (EDIPUS   TYRANNUS  ', 

Who  swill  the  hog-wash  soup  my  cooks  digest 
From  bones,  and  rags,  and  scraps  of  shoe-leather, 
Which  should  be  given  to  cleaner  pigs  than  you  1 

THE  SWINE.— SEMICHOKUS  I. 
The  same,  alas  !  the  same  ; 
Though  only  now  the  name 
Of  pig  remains  to  me. 

SEMICHOKUS  II. 
If  'twere  your  kingly  will 
Us  wretched  swine  to  kill, 

What  should  we  yield  to  thee  *? 
Swellfoot.  Why  skin  and  bones,  and  some  few  hairs  for  mortar. 

CHORUS  OF  SWINE. 

I  have  heard  your  Laureate  sing, 
That  pity  was  a  royal  thing  ; 
Under  your  mighty  ancestors,  we  pigs 
Were  bless' d  as  nightingales  on  myrtle  sprigs, 
Or  grasshoppers  that  live  on  noon-day  dew, 
And  sung,  old  annals  tell,  as  sweetly  too : 
But  now  our  sties  are  fallen  in,  we  catch 

The  Murrain  and  the  mange,  the  scab  and  itch ; 
Sometimes  your  royal  dogs  tear  down  our  thatch, 

And  then  we  seek  the  shelter  of  a  ditch  ; 
Hog-wash  or  grains,  or  ruta-baga,  none 
Has  yet  been  ours  since  your  reign  begun. 

FIRST  Sow. 
My  pigs,  'tis  in  vain  to  tug  ! 

SECOND  Sow. 

I  could  almost  eat  my  litter  ! 
FIRST  PIG. 
I  suck,  but  no  milk  will  come  from  the  dug. 

SECOND  PIG. 
Our  skin  and  our  bones  would  be  bitter. 

THE  BOARS. 

We  fight  for  this  rag  of  greasy  rug, 
Though  a  trough  of  wash  would  be  fitter. 

SEMICHORUS. 

Happier  swine  were  they  than  we, 
Drowned  in  the  Gadarean  sea — 
I  wish  that  pity  would  drive  out  the  devils 
Which  in  your  royal  bosom  hold  their  revels, 
And  sink  us  in  the  waves  of  your  compassion  ! 
Alas  !  the  pigs  are  an  unhappy  nation  ! 
Now  if  your  majesty  would  have  our  bristles 

To  bind  your  mortar  with,  or  fill  our  colons 
With  rich  blood,  or  make  brawn  out  of  our  gristles, 

In  policy — ask  else  your  royal  Solons — 
You  ought  to  give  us  hog-wash  and  clean  straw, 
And  sties  well  thatched ;  besides,  it  is  the  law  ! 


OB,    SWELLFOOT   THE   TYEANT.  341 

Swellfoot.  This  is  sedition,  and  rank  blasphemy  ! 
Ho  !  there,  my  guards  ! 

Enter  a  GOARD. 

Guard.  Your  sacred  Majesty  ? 

Swellfoot.  Call  in  the  Jews,  Solomon  the  court  porkman, 
Moses  the  sow-gelder,  and  Zephaniah  the  hog-butcher. 
Guard.  They  are  in  waiting,  sire. 

Enter  SOLOMON,  MOSES,  and  ZEPHANIAH. 

Swellfoot.  Out  with  your  knife,  old  Moses,  and  spay  those  sows, 
[The  Pigs  run  about  in  consternation. 
That  load  the  earth  with  pigs  ;  cut  close  and  deep. 
Moral  restraint  I  see  has  no  effect, 
Nor  prostitution,  nor  our  own  example, 
Starvation,  typhus-fever,  war,  nor  prison — 
This  was  the  art  which  the  arch-priest  of  Famine 
Hinted  at  in  his  charge  to  the  Theban  clergy — 
Cut  close  and  deep,  good  Moses. 

Moses.  Let  your  majesty 

Keep  the  boars  quiet,  else — 

Swellfoot.  Zephaniah,  cut 

That  fat  hog's  throat,  the  brute  seems  overfed ; 
Seditious  hunks  !  to  whine  for  want  of  grains. 

Zephaniah.  Your  sacred  majesty,  he  has  the  dropsy ; — 
We  shall  find  pints  of  hydatids  in  's  liver, 
He  has  not  half  an  inch  of  wholesome  fat 
Upon  his  carious  ribs — 

Swellfoot.  'Tis  all  the  same, 

He'll  serve  instead  of  riot-money,  when 
Our  murmuring  troops  bivouaque  in  Thebes'  streets ; 
And  January  winds,  after  a  day 
Of  butchering,  will  make  them  relish  carrion. 
Now,  Solomon,  I'll  sell  you  in  a  lump 
The  whole  kit  of  them. 

Solomon.  Why,  your  majesty, 

I  could  not  give 

Swellfoot.  Kill  them  out  of  the  way, 

That  shall  be  price  enough,  and  let  me  hear 
Their  everlasting  grunts  and  whines  no  more  ! 

[Exeunt,  driving  in  the  Swine, 

Enter  MAMMON,  the  Arch  Priest;  and  PURGANAX,  Chief  of  the 
Council  of  Wizards. 

Pwrganax.  The  future  looks  as  black  as  death,  a  cloud, 
Dark  as  the  frown  of  Hell,  hangs  over  it — 
The  troops  grow  mutinous — the  revenue  fails — 
There's  something  rotten  in  us — for  the  level 
Of  the  State  slopes,  its  very  bases  topple ; 
The  boldest  turn  their  backs  upon  themselves  ! 


342  OEDIPUS    TYRANNUS  ; 

Mammon.  Why  what's  the  matter,  my  dear  fellow,  now  ? 
Do  the  troops  mutiny  ] — decimate  some  regiments  ; 
Does  money  fail  1 — come  to  my  mint — coin  paper, 
Till  gold  be  at  a  discount,  and,  ashamed 
To  show  his  bilious  face,  go  purge  himself, 
In  emulation  of  her  vestal  whiteness. 

Purganax.  Oh,  would  that  this  were  all  !     The  oracle  ! 

Mammon.  Why  it  was  I  who  spoke  that  oracle, 
And  whether  I  was  dead  drunk  or  inspired, 
I  cannot  well  remember ;  nor,  in  truth, 
The  oracle  itself ! 

Purganax.  The  words  went  thus  : — 

"  Boeotia,  choose  reform  or  civil  war  ! 
When  through  the  streets,  instead  of  hare  with  dogs, 
A  Consort-Queen  shall  hunt  a  King  with  hogs, 
Riding  on  the  Ionian  Minotaur." 

Mammon.  Now  if  the  oracle  had  ne'er  foretold 
This  sad  alternative,  it  must  arrive, 
Or  not,  and  so  it  must  now  that  it  has  ; 
And  whether  I  was  urged  by  grace  divine, 
Or  Lesbian  liquor  to  declare  these  words, 
Which  must,  as  all  words  must,  be  false  or  true ; 
It  matters  not :  for  the  same  power  made  all, 
Oracle,  wine,  and  me  and  you — or  none — 
'Tis  the  same  thing.     If  you  knew  as  much 
Of  oracles  as  I  do 

Purganax.  You  arch-priests 

Believe  in  nothing ;  if  you  were  to  dream 
Of  a  particular  number  in  the  lottery, 
You  would  not  buy  the  ticket ! 

Mamman.  Yet  our  tickets 

Are  seldom  blanks.     But  what  steps  have  you  taken  ? 
For  prophecies,  when  once  they  get  abroad, 
Like  liars  who  tell  the  truth  to  serve  their  ends, 
Or  hypocrites,  who,  from  assuming  virtue, 
Do  the  same  actions  that  the  virtuous  do, 
Contrive  their  own  fulfilment.     This  lona — 
Well — you  know  what  the  chaste  Pasiphae  did, 
Wife  to  that  most  religious  King  of  Crete, 
And  still  how  popular  the  tale  is  here  ; 
And  these  dull  swine  of  Thebes  boast  their  descent 
From  the  free  Minotaur.     You  know  they  still 
Call  themselves  bulls,  though  thus  degenerate ; 
And  everything  relating  to  a  bull 
Is  popular  and  respectable  in  Thebes  : 
Their  arms  are  seven  bulls  in  a  field  gules. 
They  think  their  strength  consists  in  eating  beef, — 
Now  there  were  danger  in  the  precedent 
If  Queen  lona 

Purganax.  I  have  taken  good  care 


OB,    SWELLFOOT   THE    TYRANT. 


343 


That  shall  not  be.     I  struck  the  crust  o'  the  earth 

With  this  enchanted  rod,  and  Hell  lay  bare  ! 

And  from  a  cavern  full  of  ugly  shapes, 

I  chose  a  LEECH,  a  GADFLY,  and  a  EAT. 

The  gadfly  was  the  same  which  Juno  sent 

To  agitate  Io,*  and  which  Ezechielf  mentions 

That  the  Lord  whistled  for  out  of  the  mountains 

Of  utmost  Ethiopia,  to  torment 

Mesopotamian  Babylon.     The  beast 

Has  a  loud  trumpet  like  the  Scarabee  ; 

His  crooked  tail  is  barbed  with  many  stings, 

Each  able  to  make  a  thousand  wounds,  and  each 

Immedicable ;  from  his  convex  eyes 

He  sees  fair  things  in  many  hideous  shapes, 

A.nd  trumpets  all  his  falsehood  to  the  world. 

Like  other  beetles  he  is  fed  on  dung — 

He  has  eleven  feet  with  which  he  crawls, 

Trailing  a  blistering  slime ;  and  this  foul  beast 

Has  tracked  lona  from  the  Theban  limits, 

From  isle  to  isle,  from  city  unto  city, 

Urging  her  flight  from  the  far  Chersonese 

To  fabulous  Solyma,  and  the  ^Etnean  Isle, 

Ortygia,  Melite,  and  Calypso's  Rock, 

And  the  swart  tribes  of  Garamant  and  Fez, 

.^Eolia  and  Elysium,  and  thy  shores, 

Parthenope,  which  now,  alas  !  are  free  ! 

And  through  the  fortunate  Saturnian  land, 

Into  the  darkness  of  the  West. 

Mammon.  But  if 

This  Gadfly  should  drive  lona  hither  ? 

Purganax.  Gods  !  what  an  iff  but  there  is  my  grey  RAT  ; 
So  thin  with  want,  he  can  crawl  in  and  out 
Of  any  narrow  chink  and  filthy  hole, 
And  he  shall  creep  into  her  dressing-room, 
And— 

Mammon.  My  dear  friend,  where  are  your  wits  1  as  if 
She  does  not  always  toast  a  piece  of  cheese, 
And  bait  the  trap  ?  and  rats,  when  lean  enough 
To  crawl  through  such  chinks 

Purganax.  But  my  LEECH — a  leech 

Fit  to  suck  blood,  with  lubricous  round  rings, 
Capaciously  expatiative,  which  make 
His  little  body  like  a  red  balloon, 
As  full  of  blood  as  that  of  hydrogen, 
Sucked  from  men's  hearts ;  insatiably  he  sucks 
And  clings  and  pulls — a  horse-leech,  whose  deep  maw 

*  The  Prometheus  Bound  of  ./Eschylus. 

t  And  the  Lord  whistled  for  the  gadfly  out  of  ^Ethiopia,  and  for 
the  bee  out  of  Egypt,  &c.—  EZECHIEL. 


344  CEDIPUS   TYEANNUS  ; 

The  plethoric  King  Swellfoot  could  not  fill, 
And  who,  till  full,  will  cling  for  ever. 

Mammon.  This 

For  Queen  lona  might  suffice,  and  less  ; 
But  'tis  the  swinish  multitude  I  fear, 
And  in  that  fear  I  have 

Purganax.  Done  what  1 

Mammon.  Disinherited 

My  eldest  son  Chrysaor,  because  he 
Attended  public  meetings,  and  would  always 
Stand  prating  there  of  commerce,  public  faith, 
Economy,  and  unadulterate  coin, 
And  other  topics,  ultra-radical ; 

And  have  entailed  my  estate,  called  the  Fool's  Paradise, 
And  funds,  in  fairy-money,  bonds  and  bills, 
Upon  my  accomplished  daughter  Bankuotina, 
And  married  her  to  the  Gallows.  * 

Purganax.  A  good  match  ! 

Mammon.  A  high  connection,  Purganax.    The  bridegroom 
Is  of  a  very  ancient  family 

Of  Hounslow  Heath,  Tyburn,  and  the  New  Drop, 
And  has  great  influence  in  both  Houses ; — Oh  ! 
He  makes  the  fondest  husband ;  nay  too  fond : — 
New-married  people  should  not  kiss  in  public ; — 
But  the  poor  souls  love  one  anothe*  so  ! 
And  then  my  little  grandchildren,  the  Gibbets, 
Promising  children  as  you  ever  saw, — 
The  young  playing  at  hanging,  the  elder  learning 
How  to  hold  radicals.     They  are  well  taught  too, 
For  every  Gibbet  says  its  catechism, 
And  reads  a  select  chapter  in  the  Bible 
Before  it  goes  to  play.  [A  most  tremendous  humming  is  heard. 

Purganax.  Ha  !  what  do  I  hear  ? 

Enter  GADFLY. 
Mammon.     Your  Gadfly,  as  it  seems,  is  tired  of  gadding. 

GADFLY. 

Hum  !  hum  !  hum  ! 

From  the  lakes  of  the  Alps,  and  the  cold  grey  scalps 
Of  the  mountains,  I  come  ! 
Hum  !  hum  !  hum  ! 
From  Morocco  and  Fez,  and  the  high  palaces 

Of  golden  Byzantium ; 
From  the  temples  divine  of  old  Palestine, 
From  Athens  and  Rome, 
With  a  ha  !  and  a  hum  ! 
I  come  !  I  come  ! 

*  "If  one  should  marry  a  gallows,  and  beget  young  gibbets,  I  never 
saw  one  so  prone."— CYMBELINE. 


OE,    SWELLFOOT   THE   TYRANT.  845 

All  inn-doors  and  windows 

Were  open  to  me  ! 
I  saw  all  that  sin  does, 

Which  lamps  hardly  see 

That  burn  in  the  night  by  the  curtained  bed, — 
The  impudent  lamps  !  for  they  blushed  not  red. 
Dinging  and  singing, 
From  slumber  I  rung  her, 
Loud  as  the  clank  of  an  ironmonger  ! 
Hum  !  hum  !  hum  ! 

Far,  far,  far, 
With  the  trump  of  my  lips,  and  the  sting  at  my  hips, 

I  drove  her — afar  ! 

Far,  far,  far, 

From  city  to  city,  abandoned  of  pity, 
A  ship  without  needle  or  star ; — 
Homeless  she  past,  like  a  cloud  on  the  blast, 

Seeking  peace,  finding  war ; — • 

She  is  here  in  her  car, 

From  afar,  and  afar ; — 
Hum  !  hum  ! 

I  have  stung  her  and  wrung  her  ! 

The  venom  is  working ; — 
And  if  you  had  hung  her 

With  canting  and  quirking, 

She  could  not  be  deader  than  she  will  be  soon; — 
I  have  driven  her  close  to  you  under  the  moon. 

Night  and  day,  hum  !  hum  !  ha  ! 
I  have  hummed  her  and  drummed  her 
From  place  to  place,  till  at  last  I  have  dumbed  her. 
Hum  !  hum  !  hum  ! 


I  will  suck 
Blood  or  muck  ! 

The  disease  of  the  state  is  a  plethory, 
Who  so  fit  to  reduce  it  as  I  ? 

RAT. 

I'll  slily  seize  and 
Let  blood  from  her  weasand, — 
Creeping  through  crevice,  and  chink,  and  cranny, 
With  my  snaky  tail,  and  my  sides  so  scranny. 
Purganax.     Aroint  ye  !  thou  unprofitable  worm  ! 

[To  the  LEECH. 

And  thou,  dull  beetle,  get  thee  back  to  hell !      [To  the  GADFLY. 
To  sting  the  ghosts  of  Babylonian  kings, 
And  the  ox-headed  lo. 


346  (EDIPUS    TYEANNUS  J 

SWINE  (within). 
Ugh,  ugh,  ugh  ! 
Hail !  lona  the  divine, 
We  will  be  no  longer  swine, 
But  bulls  with  horns  and  dewlaps. 

RAT. 

For, 

You  know,  my  lord,  the  Minotaur 

Purganax  (fiercely).     Be  silent !  get  to  hell !  or  I  will  call 
The  cat  out  of  the  kitchen.     Well,  Lord  Mammon, 
This  is  a  pretty  business  !  [Exit  the  RAT. 

Mammon.  I  will  go 

And  spell  some  scheme  to  make  it  ugly  then.  [Exit. 

Enter  SWELLFOOT. 

Swellfoot.  She  is  returned  !     Taurina  is  in  Thebes 
When  Swellfoot  wishes  that  she  were  in  hell  ! 
Oh,  Hymen  !  clothed  in  yellow  jealousy, 
And  waving  o'er  the  couch  of  wedded  kings 
The  torch  of  Discord  with  its  fiery  hair  ; 
This  is  thy  work,  thou  patron  saint  of  queens  ! 
Swellfoot  is  wived  !  though  parted  by  the  sea, 
The  very  name  of  wife  had  conjugal  rights  ; 
Her  cursed  image  ate,  drank,  slept  with  me, 
And  in  the  arms  of  Adiposa  oft 

Her  memory  has  received  a  husband's 

[A  loud  tumult,  and  cries  of  "  lona  for  ever! — No  Swellfoot  ! " 

Swellfoot.  Hark ! 

How  the  swine  cry  lona  Taurina  ! 
I  suffer  the  real  presence  :  Purganax, 
Off  with  her  head  ! 

Purganax.  But  I  must  first  impanel 

A  jury  of  the  pigs. 

Swelifoot.  Pack  them  then. 

Purganax.     Or  fattening  some  few  in  two  separate  sties, 
And  giving  them  clean  straw,  tying  some  bits 
Of  ribbon  round  their  legs — giving  their  sows 
Some  tawdry  lace,  and  bits  of  lustre  glass, 
And  their  young  boars  white  and  red  rags,  and  tails 
Of  cows,  and  jay  feathers,  and  sticking  cauliflowers 
Between  the  ears  of  the  old  ones  ;  and  when 
They  are  persuaded,  that  by  the  inherent  virtue 
Of  these  things,  they  are  all  imperial  pigs, 
Good  Lord  !  they'd  rip  each  other's  bellies  up, 
Not  to  say  help  us  in  destroying  her. 

Swellfoot.     This  plan  might  be  tried  too ;— where's  General 
Laoctonos  ? 

Enter  LAOCTONOS  and  DAKRT. 
It  is  my  royal  pleasure 


OR,    SWELLFOOT  THE   TYRANT.  347 

That  you,  Lord  General,  bring  the  head  and  body, 
If  separate  it  would  please  me  better,  hither 
Of  Queen  lona. 

Laoctonos.          That  pleasure  I  well  knew, 
And  made  a  charge  with  those  battalions  bold, 
Called,  from  their  dress  and  grin,  the  royal  apes, 
Upon  the  swine,  who  in  a  hollow  square 
Enclosed  her,  and  received  the  first  attack 
Like  so  many  rhinoceroses,  and  then 
Retreating  in  good  order,  with  bare  tusks 
And  wrinkled  snouts  presented  to  the  foe, 
Bore  her  in  triumph  to  the  public  sty. 
What  is  still  worse,  some  sows  upon  the  ground 
Have  given  the  ape-guards  apples,  nuts,  and  gin, 
And  they  all  whisk  their  tails  aloft,  and  cry, 
"  Long  live  lona  !  down  with  Swellfoot ! 

Pwganax.  Hark ! 

The  Swine  (without}.     Long  live  lona  !    down  with  Swellfoot  ! 

Dakry.     I  went  to  the  garret  of  the  swineherd's  tower, 
Which  overlooks  the  sty,  and  made  a  long 
Harangue  (all  words)  to  the  assembled  swine, 
Of  delicacy,  mercy,  judgment,  law, 
Morals,  and  precedents,  and  purity, 
Adultery,  destitution,  and  divorce, 
Piety,  faith,  and  state  necessity, 
And  how  I  loved  the  queen  !— and  then  I  wept, 
With  the  pathos  of  my  own  eloquence, 
And  every  tear  turned  to  a  mill-stone,  which 
Brained  many  a  gaping  pig,  and  there  was  made 
A  slough  of  blood  and  brains  upon  the  place, 
Greased  with  the  pounded  bacon  ;  round  and  round 
The  millstones  rolled,  ploughing  the  pavement  up, 
And  hurling  sucking  pigs  into  the  air, 
With  dust  and  stones. 

Enter  MAMMON. 

Mammon.  I  wonder  that  grey  wizards 

Like  you  should  be  so  beardless  in  their  schemes ; 
It  had  been  but  a  point  of  policy 
To  keep  lona  and  the  swine  apart. 
Divide  and  rule  !  but  ye  have  made  a  junction 
Between  two  parties  who  will  govern  you, 
But  for  my  art. — Behold  this  BAG  !  it  is 
The  poison  BAG  of  that  Green  Spider  huge, 
On  which  our  spies  skulked  in  ovation  through 
The  streets  of  Thebes,  when  they  were  paved  with  dead  : 
A  bane  so  much  the  deadlier  fills  it  now, 
As  calumny  is  worse  than  death, — for  here 
The  Gadfly's  venom,  fifty  times  distilled, 
Is  mingled  with  the  vomit  of  the  Leech, 


348  (EDIPUS    TYRANNUS; 

In  due  proportion,  and  black  ratsbane,  which 

That  very  Rat,  who  like  the  Pontic  tyrant, 

Nurtures  himself  on  poison,  dare  not  touch  ; — 

All  is  sealed  up  with  the  broad  seal  of  Fraud, 

Who  is  the  Devil's  Lord  High  Chancellor, 

And  over  it  the  primate  of  all  Hell 

Murmured  this  pious  baptism  : — "Be  thou  called 

The  GREEN  BAG  ;  and  this  power  and  grace  be  thine  : 

That  thy  contents,  on  whomsoever  poured, 

Turn  innocence  to  guilt,  and  gentlest  looks 

To  savage,  foul,  and  fierce  deformity. 

Let  all,  baptised  by  thy  infernal  dew, 

Be  called  adulterer,  drunkard,  liar,  wretch  ! 

No  name  left  out  which  orthodoxy  loves, 

Court  Journal  or  legitimate  Review  ! — 

Be  they  called  tyrant,  beast,  fool,  glutton,  lover 

Of  other  wives  and  husbands  than  their  own — 

The  heaviest  sin  on  this  side  of  the  Alps  ! 

Wither  they  to  a  ghastly  caricature 

Of  what  was  human  ! — let  not  man  nor  beast 

Behold  their  face  with  unaverted  eyes  ! 

Or  hear  their  names  with  ears  that  tingle  not 

With  blood  of  indignation,  rage,  and  shame  !" 

This  is  a  perilous  liquor  ; — -good  my  lords. 

[SWELLFOOT  approaches  to  touch  the  GREEN  BAG. 
Beware  !  for  God's  sake,  beware  ! — if  you  should  break 
The  seal,  and  touch  the  fatal  liquor 

Purganax.  There ! 

Give  it  to  me.     I  have  been  used  to  handle 
All  sorts  of  poisons.     His  dread  majesty 
Only  desires  to  see  the  colour  of  it. 

Mammon.     Now,  with  a  little  common  sense,  my  lords, 
Only  undoing  all  that  has  been  done, 
(Yet  so  as  it  may  seem  we  but  confirm  it,) 
Our  victory  is  assured.     We  must  entice 
Her  majesty  from  the  sty,  and  make  the  pigs 
Believe  that  the  contents  of  the  GREEN  BAG 
Are  the  true  test  of  guilt  or  innocence. 
And  that,  if  she  be  guilty,  'twill  transform  her 
To  manifest  deformity  like  guilt. 
If  innocent,  she  will  become  transfigured 
Into  an  angel,  such  as  they  say  she  is ; 
And  they  will  see  her  flying  through  the  air, 
So  bright  that  she  will  dim  the  noon-day  sun  ; 
Showering  down  blessings  in  the  shape  of  comfits. 
This,  trust  a  priest,  is  just  the  sort  of  thing 
Swine  will  believe.     I'll  wager  you  will  see  them 
Climbing  upon  the  thatch  of  their  low  sties ; 
With  pieces  of  smoked  glass,  to  watch  her  sail 
Among  the  clouds,  and  some  will  hold  the  flaps 


OR,    SWELLFOOT   THE    TYKANT.  349 

Of  one  another's  ears  between  their  teeth, 
To  catch  the  coming  hail  of  comfits  in. 
You,  Purganax,  who  have  the  gift  o'  the  gab, 
Make  them  a  solemn  speech  to  this  effect : 
I  go  to  put  in  readiness  the  feast 
Kept  to  the  honour  of  our  goddess  Famine, 
Where,  for  more  glory,  let  the  ceremony 
Take  place  of  the  uglification  of  the  Queen. 

Dakry  (to  Swell/oof.)      I,  as  the  keeper  of  your  sacred 

conscience, 

Humbly  remind  your  majesty  that  the  care 
Of  your  high  office,  as  man-milliner 
To  red  Bellona,  should  not  be  deferred. 

Purganax.  All  part,  hi  happier  plight  to  meet  again.  [Exeunt. 


ACT  II. 

SCENE  I.— The  Public  Sty.     The  Boars  in  full  Assembly. 

Enter  PURGANAX. 

Purganax.  Grant  me  your  patience,  gentlemen  and  boars, 
Ye,  by  whose  patience  under  public  burthens 
The  glorious  constitution  of  these  sties 
Subsists,  and  shall  subsist.     The  lean  pig-rates 
Grow  with  the  growing  populace  of  swine, 
The  taxes,  that  true  source  of  piggishness, 
(How  can  I  find  a  more  appropriate  term 
To  include  religion,  morals,  peace,  and  plenty, 
And  all  that  fit  Boeotia  as  a  nation 
To  teach  the  other  nations  how  to  live  1) 
Increase  with  piggishness  itself ;  and  still 
Does  the  revenue,  that  great  spring  of  all 
The  patronage,  and  pensions,  and  by-payments, 
Which  free-born  pigs  regard  with  jealous  eyes, 
Diminish,  till  at  length,  by  glorious  steps, 
All  the  land's  produce  will  be  merged  in  taxes, 

And  the  revenue  will  amount  to nothing  ! 

The  failure  of  a  foreign  market  for 
Sausages,  bristles,  and  blood-puddings, 
And  such  home  manufactures,  is  but  partial  ; 
And,  that  the  population  of  the  pigs, 
Instead  of  hog-wash,  has  been  fed  on  straw 
And  water,  is  a  fact  which  is — you  know — 
That  is — it  is  a  state  necessity — 
Temporary,  of  course.     Those  impious  pigs, 
Who,  by  frequent  squeaks,  have  dared  impugn 
The  settled  Swellfoot  system,  or  to  make 


350  (EDIPUS   TYRANNUS; 

Irreverent  mockery  of  the  genuflexions 
Inculcated  by  the  arch-priest,  have  been  whipt 
Into  a  loyal  and  an  orthodox  whine. 
Things  being  in  this  happy  state,  the  Queen 
lona 

A  loud  cry  from  the  Pigs.  She  is  innocent !  most  innocent ! 

Purganax.  That  is  the  very  thing  that  I  was  saying, 
Geutlemen  swine ;  the  Queen  lona  being 
Most  innocent,  no  doubt,  returns  to  Thebes, 
And  the  lean  sows  and  boars  collect  about  her, 
Wishing  to  make  her  think  that  we  believe 
(I  mean  those  more  substantial  pigs,  who  swill 
Rich  hog-wash,  while  the  others  mouth  damp  straw,) 
That  she  is  guilty ;  thus,  the  lean  pig  faction 
Seeks  to  obtain  that  hog- wash,  which  has  been 
Your  immemorial  right,  and  which  I  will 
Maintain  you  in  to  the  last  drop  of— 

A  Boar  (interrupting  him).  What 

Does  any  one  accuse  her  of? 

Purganax.  Why,  no  one 

Makes  any  positive  accusation ; — but 
There  were  hints  dropped,  and  so  the  privy  wizards 
Conceived  that  it  became  them  to  advise 
His  majesty  to  investigate  their  truth  ; — 
Not  for  his  own  sake ;  he  could  be  content 
To  let  his  wife  play  any  pranks  she  pleased, 
If,  by  that  sufferance,  he  could  please  the  pigs ; 
But  then  he  fears  the  morals  of  the  swine, 
The  sows  especially,  and  what  effect 
It  might  produce  upon  the  purity  and 
Religion  of  the  rising  generation 
Of  sucking-pigs,  if  it  could  be  suspected 
That  Queen  lona —  [A  pause. 

First  Boar.  Well,  go  on ;  we  long 

To  hear  what  she  can  possibly  have  done. 

Purganax.  Why,  it  is  hinted,  that  a  certain  bull — 
Thus  much  is  known : — the  milk-white  bulls  that  feed 
Beside  Clitumnus  and  the  crystal  lakes 
Of  the  Cisalpine  mountains,  in  fresh  dews 
Of  lotus-grass  and  blossoming  asphodel, 
Sleeking  their  silken  hair,  and  with  sweet  breath 
Loading  the  morning  winds  until  they  faint 

With  living  fragrance,  are  so  beautiful ! 

Well,  I  say  nothing ; — but  Europa  rode 
On  such  a  one  from  Asia  into  Crete, 
And  the  enamoured  sea  grew  calm  beneath 
His  gliding  beauty.     And  Pasiphae, 

lona's  grandmother, but  she  is  innocent ! 

And  that  both  you  and  I,  and  all  assert. 

First  Boar.  Most  innocent ! 


OB,    SWELLFOOT   THE    TYKANT.  351 

Purganax.  Behold  this  BAG  ;  a  bag — 

SecondBoar.  Oh!  noGREENBAGs! !  Jealousy's  eyes  are  green, 
Scorpions  are  green,  and  water-snakes,  and  efts, 
And  verdigris,  and — 

Purganax.  Honourable  swine, 

In  piggish  souls  can  prepossessions  reign  ? 
Allow  me  to  remind  you,  grass  is  green — 
All  flesh  is  grass; — no  bacon  but  is  flesh — 
Ye  are  but  bacon.     This  divining  BAG 
(Which  is  not  green,  but  only  bacon  colour) 
Is  filled  with  liquor,  which  if  sprinkled  o'er 
A  woman  guilty  of — we  all  know  what — 
Makes  her  so  hideous,  till  she  finds  one  blind, 
She  never  can  commit  the  like  again. 
If  innocent,  she  will  turn  into  an  angel, 
And  rain  down  blessings  in  the  shape  of  comfits 
As  she  flies  up  to  heaven.     Now,  my  proposal 
Is  to  convert  her  sacred  majesty 
Into  an  angel,  (as  I  am  sure  we  shall  do,) 
By  pouring  on  her  head  this  mystic  water.     [Showing  the  Bag. 
I  know  that  she  is  innocent ;  I  wish 
Only  to  prove  her  so  to  all  the  world. 

First  Boar.  Excellent,  just,  and  noble  Purganax ! 

Second  Boar.  How  glorious  it  will  be  to  see  her  majesty 
Flying  above  our  heads,  her  petticoats 
Streaming  like — like — like — 

Third  Boar.  Any  thing. 

Purganax.  Oh,  no ! 

But  like  a  standard  of  an  admiral's  ship, 
Or  like  the  banner  of  a  conquering  host, 
Or  like  a  cloud  dyed  in  the  dying  day, 
Unravelled  on  the  blast  from  a  white  mountain ; 
Or  like  a  meteor,  or  a  war-steed's  mane, 
Or  water-fall  from  a  dizzy  precipice 
Scattered  upon  the  wind. 

First  Boar.  Or  a  cow's  tail,— 

Second  Boar.  Or  any  thing,  as  the  learned  boar  observed. 

Purganax.  Gentlemen  boars,  I  move  a  resolution, 
That  her  most  sacred  majesty  should  be 
Invited  to  attend  the  feast  of  Famine, 
And  to  receive  upon  her  chaste  white  body 
Dews  of  Apotheosis  from  this  BAG. 

[A  great  confusion  is  heard  of  the  Pigs  out  of  Doors,  which 
communicates  itself  to  those  within.  During  the  first 
Strophe,  the  doors  of  the  Sty  are  staved  in,  and  a  number 
of  exceedingly  lean  Pigs  and  Sows  and  Boars  rush  in. 

SEMICHOBUS  I. 
No !     Yes ! 

SEMICHOKUS  II. 
Yes!     No! 


352  CEDIPUS    TYRANNUS  ; 

SEMICHORUS  I. 
A  law ! 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
A  flaw! 

SEMICHORUS  I. 

Porkers,  we  shall  lose  our  wash, 
Or  must  share  it  with  the  lean  pigs ! 

FIRST  BOAR. 

Order !  order !  be  not  rash ! 
Was  there  ever  such  a  scene,  pigs  ! 

AN  OLD  Sow  (rushing  in). 
I  never  saw  so  fine  a  dash 
Since  I  first  began  to  wean  pigs. 

SECOND  BOAR  (solemnly). 
The  Queen  will  be  an  angel  time  enough. 
I  vote,  in  form  of  an  amendment,  that 
Purganax  rub  a  little  of  that  stuff" 
Upon  his  face — 

Purganax.        [His  heart  is  seen  to  beat  through  his  waistcoat. 
Gods  !  What  would  ye  be  at] 

SEMICHORXJS  I. 

Purganax  has  plainly  shown  a 
Cloven  foot  and  jack-daw  feather. 

SEMICHORUS  II. 
I  vote  Swellfoot  and  lona 
Try  the  magic  test  together ; 
Whenever  royal  spouses  bicker, 
Both  should  try  the  magic  liquor. 

AN  OLD  BOAR  (aside). 
A  miserable  state  is  that  of  pigs, 
For  if  their  drivers  would  tear  caps  and  wigs, 
The  swine  must  bite  each  other's  ear  therefore. 

AN  OLD  Sow  (aside). 

A  wretched  lot  Jove  has  assigned  to  swine, 
Squabbling  makes  pig-herds  hungry,  and  they  dine 
On  bacon,  and  whip  sucking-pigs  the  more. 

CHORUS. 

Hog-wash  has  been  ta'en  away : 
If  the  Bull-Queen  is  divested, 
We  shall  be  in  every  way 

Hunted,  stript,  exposed,  molested  ; 
Let  us  do  whate'er  we  may, 

That  she  shall  not  be  arrested. 
QUEEN,  we  entrench  you  with  walls  of  brawn, 
And  palisades  of  tusks,  sharp  as  a  bayonet  : 
Place  your  most  sacred  person  here.     We  pawn 
Our  lives  that  none  a  finger  dare  to  lay  on  it. 
Those  who  wrong  you,  wrong  us ; 
Those  who  hate  you,  hate  us ; 


OR,    SWELLFOOT   THE    TYRANT.  353 

Those  who  sting  you,  sting  us ; 
Those  who  bait  you,  bait  us  ; 
The  oracle  is  now  about  to  be 
Fulfilled  by  circumvolving  destiny  ; 
Which  says  :  "  Thebes,  choose  reform  or  civil  war, 

When  through  your  streets,  instead  of  hare  with  dogs, 
A  CONSORT-QUEEN  shall  hunt  a  KING  with  hogs, 
Eiding  upon  the  IONIAN  MINOTAUR." 

Enter  IONA  TAURINA. 

lona  Taurina  (coming  forward).     Gentlemen  swine,  and 

gentle  lady-pigs, 

The  tender  heart  of  every  boar  acquits 
Their  QUEEN,  of  any  act  incongruous 
With  native  piggishness,  and  she  reposing 
With  confidence  upon  the  grunting  nation, 
Has  thrown  herself,  her  cause,  her  life,  her  all, 
Her  innocence,  into  their  hoggish  arms ; 
Nor  has  the  expectation  been  deceived 
Of  finding  shelter  there.     Yet  know,  great  boars, 
(For  such  who  ever  lives  among  you  finds  you, 
And  so  do  I)  the  innocent  are  proud ! 
I  have  accepted  your  protection  only 
In  compliment  of  your  kind  love  and  care, 
Not  for  necessity.     The  innocent 
Are  safest  there  where  trials  and  dangers  wait ; 
Innocent  Queens  o'er  white-hot  plough-shares  tread 
Unsinged«;  and  ladies,  Erin's  laureate  sings  it,* 
Decked  with  rare  gems,  and  beauty  rarer  still, 
Walked  from  Killarney  to  the  Giant's  Causeway, 
Through  rebels,  smugglers,  troops  of  yeomanry, 
White-boys,  and  orange-boys,  and  constables, 
Tithe-proctors,  and  excise-people,  uninjured ! 
Thus  I !— 

Lord  PURGANAX,  I  do  commit  myself 
Into  your  custody,  and  am  prepared 
To  stand  the  test,  whatever  it  may  be ! 

Purganax.  This  magnanimity  in  your  sacred  majesty 
Must  please  the  pigs.     You  cannot  fail  of  being 
A  heavenly  angel.     Smoke  your  bits  of  glass, 
Ye  loyal  swine,  or  her  transfiguration 
Will  blind  your  wondering  eyes. 

An  Old  Boar  (aside).  Take  care,  my  lord, 

They  do  not  smoke  you  first. 

Purganax.  At  the  approaching  feast 

Of  Famine,  let  the  expiation  be. 

*  "Rich  and  rare  were  the  gems  she  wore." 

See  Moore's  Irixh  Melodies. 


354  (EDIPUS    TYKANKUS  J 

Swine.     Content !  content ! 

lona  Taurina  (aside).  I,  most  content  of  all, 

Know  that  my  foes  even  thus  prepare  their  fall ! 

\Exeimt  omnes. 


SCENE  IT. — The  interior  of  the  Temple  of  FAMINE.  The  statue  of 
the  Goddess,  a  skeleton  clothed  in  party-coloured  rags,  seated 
upon  a  heap  of  skulls  and  loaves  intermingled.  A  number  of 
exceedingly  fat  Priests  in  black  garments  arrayed  on  each  side, 
with  marrow-bones  and  cleavers  in  their  hands.  A  flourish  of 
trumpets. 

Enter  MAMMON  as  Arch-priest,  SWELLFOOT,  DAKRY,  PURGANAX, 
LAOCTONOS,  followed  by  IONA  TAURINA  guarded.  On  the 
other  side  enter  the  Swine. 

CHORUS  OF  PRIESTS. 
Accompanied  by  the  Court  Porkman  on  marrow-bones  and  cleavers. 

Goddess  bare,  and  gaunt,  and  pale, 

Empress  of  the  world,  all  hail ! 

What  though  Cretans  old  called  thee 

City-crested  Cybele  ? 

"We  call  thee  FAMINE  ! 

Goddess  of  fasts  and  feasts,  starving  and  cramming  ; 

Through  thee,  for  emperors,  kings,  and  priests  and  lords, 

Who  rule  by  viziers,  sceptres,  bank-notes,  words,. 

The  earth  pours  forth  its  plenteous  fruits, 

Corn,  wool,  linen,  flesh,  and  roots — 

Those  who  consume  these  fruits  through  thee  grow  fat, ' 
Those  who  produce  these  fruits  through  thee  grow  lean, 

Whatever  change  takes  place,  oh,  stick  to  that ! 
And  let  things  be  as  they  have  ever  been ; 

At  least  while  we  remain  thy  priests, 

And  proclaim  thy  fasts  and  feasts ! 

Through  thee  the  sacred  SWELLFOOT  dynasty 

Is  based  upon  a  rock  amid  that  sea 

Whose  waves  are  swine — so  let  it  ever  be  ! 

[SWELLFOOT,  &c.,  seat  themselves  at  a  table  magnificently 
covered  at  the  upper  end  of  the  temple.  Attendants  pass 
over  the  stage  with  hog-wash  in  pails.  A  number  of  Pigs, 
exceedingly  lean,  follow  them  licking  up  the  wasJi. 

Mammon.     I  fear  your  sacred  majesty  has  lost 
The  appetite  which  you  were  used  to  have. 
Allow  me  now  to  recommend  this  dish — 
A  simple  kickshaw  by  your  Persian  cook, 
Such  as  is  served  at  the  great  King's  second  table. 


OB,    SWELLFOOT   THE    TYKANT.  355 

The  price  and  pains  which  its  ingredients  cost, 
Might  have  maintained  some  dozen  families 
A  winter  or  two — not  more — so  plain  a  dish 
Could  scarcely  disagree.  — 

Swellfoot.  After  the  trial, 

And  these  fastidious  pigs  are  gone,  perhaps 
I  may  recover  my  lost  appetite, — 
I  feel  the  gout  flying  about  my  stomach — 
Give  me  a  glass  of  Maraschino  punch. 

Purganax  (filling  his  glass  and  standing  up). 
The  glorious  constitution  of  the  pigs. 

All.   A  toast !  a  toast  !  stand  up,  and  three  times  three  ! 

Dakry.   No  heel-taps — darken  day -lights  ! 

Laoctonos.  Claret,  somehow, 

Puts  me  in  mind  of  blood,  and  blood  of  claret ! 

Swellfoot.  Laoctonos  is  fishing  for  a  compliment, 
But  'tis  his  due.  Yes,  you  have  drunk  more  wine, 
And  shed  more  blood,  than  any  man  in  Thebes. 

[To  PURGANAX. 
For  God's  sake  stop  the  grunting  of  those  pigs. 

Purganax.   We  dare  not,  sire  !  'tis  Famine's  privilege. 

CHORUS  OF  SWINE. 
Hail  to  thee,  hail  to  thee,  Famine  ! 

Thy  throne  is  on  blood,  and  thy  robe  is  of  rags ; 
Thou  devil  which  livest  on  damning  ; 
Saint  of  new  churches,  and  cant,  and  GREEN  BAGS  ; 
Till  in  pity  and  terror  thou  risest, 
Confounding  the  schemes  of  the  wisest. 
When  thou  liftest  thy  skeleton  form, 

When  the  loaves  and  the  skulls  roll  about, 
We  will  greet  thee — the  voice  of  a  storm 
Would  be  lost  in  our  terrible  shout  1 

Then  hail  to  thee,  hail  to  thee,  Famine  ! 

Hail  to  thee,  Empress  of  Earth  ! 
When  thou  risest,  dividing  possessions ; 
When  thou  risest,  uprooting  oppressions ; 

In  the  pride  of  thy  ghastly  mirth. 
Over  palaces,  temples,  and  graves, 
We  will  rush  as  thy  minister-slaves, 
Trampling  behind  in  thy  train, 
Till  all  be  made  level  again  ! 

Mammon.   I  hear  a  crackling  of  the  giant  bones 
Of  the  dread  image,  and  in  the  black  pits 
Which  once  were  eyes,  I  see  two  livid  flames  : 
These  prodigies  are  oracular,  and  show 
The  presence  of  the  unseen  Deity. 
Mighty  events  are  hastening  to  their  doom  ! 

A  A  2 


356  OEDIPUS    TYEANNUS  J 

Swellfoot.   I  only  hear  the  lean  and  mutinous  swine 
Grunting  about  the  temple. 

Dakry.  In  a  crisis 

Of  such  exceeding  delicacy,  I  think 
We  ought  to  put  her  majesty,  the  QUEEN, 
Upon  her  trial  without  delay. 

Mammon.  The  BAG 

Is  here. 

Purganax.   I  have  rehearsed  the  entire  scene 
With  an  ox-bladder  and  some  ditch-water, 
On  Lady  P. — it  cannot  fail.  [Talcing  up  the  bag. 

Your  majesty  (to  SWELLFOOT) 
In  such  a  filthy  business  had  better 
Stand  on  one  side,  lest  it  should  sprinkle  you. 
A  spot  or  two  on  me  would  do  no  harm ; 
Nay,  it  might  hide  the  blood,  which  the  sad  genius 
Of  the  Green  Isle  has  fixed,  as  by  a  spell, 
Upon  my  brow — which  would  stain  all  its  seas, 
But  which  those  seas  could  never  wash  away  ! 

lona  Taurina.   My  lord,  I  am  ready — nay  I  am  impatient, 
To  undergo  the  test. 

[A  graceful  figure  in  a  semi-transparent  veil  passes  unnoticed 
through  the  temple  •  the  word  LIBERTY  is  seen  through  the 
veil,  as  if  it  were  written  in  fire  upon  its  forehead.  Its 
words  are  almost  drowned  in  the  furious  grunting  of  the 
Pigs,  and  the  business  of  the  trial.  She  kneels  on  the  steps 
of  the  Altar,  and  speaks  in  tones  at  first  faint  and  low, 
but  which  ever  become  louder  and  louder. 

Mighty  Empress  !  Death's  white  wife  ! 

Ghastly  mother-in-law  of  life  ! 

By  the  God  who  made  thee  such, 

By  the  magic  of  thy  touch, 

By  the  starving  and  thy  cramming, 
Of  fasts  and  feasts  ! — by  thy  dread  self,  0  Famine  ! 
I  charge  thee  !  when  thou  wake  the  multitude, 
Thou  lead  them  not  upon  the  paths  of  blood. 
The  earth  did  never  mean  her  foison 
For  those  who  crown  life's  cup  with  poison 
Of  fanatic  rage  and  meaningless  revenge — 

But  for  those  radiant  spirits,  who  are  still 
The  standard-bearers  in  the  van  of  Change. 

Be  they  th'  appointed  stewards,  to  fill 
The  lap  of  Pain,  and  Toil,  and  Age  ! — 
Remit,  0  Queen  !  thy  accustom'd  rage  ! 
Be  what  thou  art  not !     In  voice  faint  and  low 
FREEDOM  calls  Famine, — her  eternal  foe, 
To  brief  alliance,  hollow  truce. — Rise  now  ! 

[  Whilst  the  veiled  figure  has  been  chanting  this  strophe, 


OR,    SWELLFOOT   THE    TYEANT.  357 

MAMMON,  DAKRT,  LAOCTONOS,  and  SWELLFOOT,  have 
surrounded  IONA  TAURINA,  who,  with  her  hands  folded 
on  her  breast,  and  her  eyes  lifted  to  Heaven,  stands,  as 
with  saint-like  resignation,  to  wait  the  issue  of  the  busi- 
ness, in  perfect  confidence  of  her  innocence. 

[PURGANAX,  after  unsealing  the  GREEN  BAG,  is  gravely  about 
to  pour  the  liquor  upon  her  head,  when  suddenly  the  whole 
expression  of  her  figure  and  countenance  changes ;  she 
snatches  it  from  his  hand  with  a  loud  laugh  of  triumph, 
and  empties  it  over  SWELLFOOT  and  his  whole  Court,  who 
are  instantly  changed  into  a  number  of  filthy  and  ugly 
animals,  and  rush  out  of  the  Temple.  The  image  of 
FAMINE  then  arises  with  a  tremendous  sound,  the  Pigs 
begin  scrambling  for  the  loaves,  and  are  tripped  up  by  the 
skulls:  all  those  who  eat  the  loaves  are  turned  into  Bulls, 
and  arrange  themselves  quietly  behind  the  altar.  The 
image  of  FAMINE  sinks  through  a  chasm  in  the  earth,  and 
a  MINOTAUR  rises. 

Minotaur.   I  am  the  Ionian  Minotaur,  the  mightiest 
Of  all  Europa's  taurine  progeny — 
I  am  the  old  traditional  man  bull ; 
And  from  my  ancestors  having  been  Ionian, 
I  am  called  Ion,  which,  by  interpretation, 
Is  JOHN  ;  in  plain  Theban,  that  is  to  say, 
My  name's  JOHN  BULL  ;  I  am  a  famous  hunter, 
And  can  leap  any  gate  in  all  Bceotia, 
Even  the  palings  of  the  royal  park, 
Or  double  ditch  about  the  new  inclosures  ; 
And  if  your  majesty  will  deign  to  mount  me, 
At  least  till  you  have  hunted  down  your  game, 
I  will  not  throw  you. 

lona  Taurina. 

[During  this  speech  she  has  been  putting  on  boots  and  spurs, 
and  a  hunting-cap,  buckishly  cocked  on  one  side,  and 
tucking  up  her  hair,  she  leaps  nimbly  on  his  back. 

Hoa  !  hoa  !  tallyho  !  tallyho  !  ho  !  ho  ! 
Come,  let  us  hunt  these  ugly  badgers  down, 
These  stinking  foxes,  these  devouring  otters, 
These  hares,  these  wolves,  these  anything  but  men. 
Hey,  for  a  whipper-in  !  my  loyal  pigs, 
Now  let  your  noses  be  as  keen  as  beagles', 
Your  steps  as  swift  as  greyhounds',  and  your  cries 
More  dulcet  and  symphonious  than  the  bells 
Of  village  towers,  on  sunshine  holiday  ; 
Wake  all  the  dewy  woods  with  jangling  music. 
Give  them  no  law  (are  they  not  beasts  of  blood  ?) 
But  such  as  they  gave  you.     Tallyho  !  ho  ! 


358      OEDIPUS  TYKANNUS  J    OR,  SWELLFOOT  THE  TYRANT. 

Through  forest,  furze,  and  bog,  and  den,  and  desert, 
Pursue  the  ugly  beasts  !  tallyho  !  ho  ! 

FULL  CHORUS  OF  IONA  AND  THE  SWINE. 

Tallyho  !  tallyho  ! 
Through  rain,  hail,  and  snow, 
Through  brake,  gorse,  and  briar, 
Through  fen,  flood,  and  mire, 

We  go  !  we  go  ! 

Tallyho  !  tallyho  ! 
Through  pond,  ditch,  and  slough, 
Wind  them,  and  find  them, 
Like  the  devil  behind  them, 

Tallyho  !  tallyho  ! 

[Exeunt,  in  full  cry ;  IONA  driving  on  the  SWINE,  with  the 
empty  GREEN  BAG. 


EAELT  POEMS. 
A  SUMMER-EVENING  CHURCH- YAED. 

LECHDALE,    GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 

THE  wind  has  swept  from  the  wide  atmosphere 
Each  vapour  that  obscured  the  sun-set's  ray ; 

And  pallid  evening  twines  its  beaming  hair 

In  duskier  braids  around  the  languid  eyes  of  day  : 

Silence  and  twilight,  unbeloved  of  men, 

Creep  hand  in  hand  from  yon  obscurest  glen. 

They  breathe  their  spells  towards  the  departing  day, 
Encompassing  the  earth,  air,  stars,  and  sea  ; 

Light,  sound,  and  motion  own  the  potent  sway, 
Responding  to  the  charm  with  its  own  mystery. 

The  winds  are  still,  or  the  dry  church-tower  grass 

Knows  not  their  gentle  motions  as  they  pass. 

Thou  too,  aerial  Pile  !  whose  pinnacles 

Point  from  one  sbrine  like  pyramids  of  fire, 

Obeyest  in  silence  their  sweet  solemn  spells, 

Clothing  in  hues  of  heaven  thy  dim  and  distant  spire, 

Around  whose  lessening  and  invisible  height 

Gather  among  the  stars  the  clouds  of  night. 

The  dead  are  sleeping  in  their  sepulchres  : 

And,  mouldering  as  they  sleep,  a  thrilling  sound, 

Half  sense,  half  thought,  among  the  darkness  stirs, 

Breathed  from  their  wormy  beds  all  living  things  around, 

And  mingling  with  the  still  night  and  mute  sky 

Its  awful  hush  is  felt  inaudibly. 

Thus  solemnised  and  softened,  death  is  mild 

And  terrorless  as  this  serenest  night : 
Here  could  I  hope,  like  some  inquiring  child 

Sporting  on  graves,  that  death  did  hide  from  human  sight 
Sweet  secrets,  or  beside  its  breathless  sleep 
That  loveliest  dreams  perpetual  watch  did  keep. 


360  ON    DEATH. 


MUTABILITY. 

WE  are  as  clouds  that  veil  the  midnight  moon  ; 

How  restlessly  they  speed,  and  gleam,  and  quiver, 
Streaking  the  darkness  radiantly  ! — yet  soon 

Night  closes  round,  and  they  are  lost  for  ever ; 

Or  like  forgotten  lyres,  whose  dissonant  strings 
Give  various  response  to  each  varying  blast, 

To  whose  frail  frame  no  second  motion  brings 
One  mood  or  modulation  like  the  last. 

We  rest — A  dream  has  power  to  poison  sleep  ; 

We  rise — One  wandering  thought  pollutes  the  day  ; 
We  feel,  conceive  or  reason,  laugh  or  weep  ; 

Embrace  fond  woe,  or  cast  our  cares  away : 

It  is  the  same  ! — For,  be  it  joy  or  sorrow, 

The  path  of  its  departure  still  is  free  ; 
Man's  yesterday  may  ne'er  be  like  his  morrow  ; 

Nought  may  endure  but  Mutability. 


ON  DEATH. 

There  is  no  work,  nor  device,  nor  knowledge,  nor  wisdom,  in 
the  grave,  whither  thou  goest. — ECCLESIASTES. 

THE  pale,  the  cold,  and  the  moony  smile 
Which  the  meteor  beam  of  a  starless  night 

Sheds  on  a  lonely  and  sea-girt  isle, 

Ere  the  dawning  of  morn's  undoubted  light, 

Is  the  flame  of  life  so  fickle  and  wan 

That  flits  round  our  steps  till  their  strength  is  gone. 

0  man  !  hold  thee  on  in  courage  of  soul 

Through  the  stormy  shades  of  thy  worldly  way. 

And  the  billows  of  cloud  that  around  thee  roll 
Shall  sleep  in  the  light  of  a  wondrous  day, 

Where  hell  and  heaven  shall  leave  thee  free 

To  the  universe  of  destiny. 

This  world  is  the  nurse  of  all  we  know, 

This  world  is  the  mother  of  all  we  feel, 
And  the  coming  of  death  is  a  fearful  blow, 

To  a  brain  unencompassed  with  nerves  of  steel  ; 
When  all  that  we  know,  or  feel,  or  see, 
Shall  pass  like  an  unreal  mystery. 


TO    *   *   *  * 

The  secret  things  of  the  grave  are  there, 
Where  all  but  this  frame  must  surely  be, 

Though  the  fine-wrought  eye  and  the  wondrous  ear 
No  longer  will  live  to  hear  or  to  see 

All  that  is  great  and  all  that  is  strange 

In  the  boundless  realm  of  unending  change. 

Who  telleth  a  tale  of  unspeaking  death  ? 

Who  lifteth  the  veil  of  what  is  to  come  ? 
Who  painteth  the  shadows  that  are  beneath 

The  wide-winding  caves  of  the  peopled  tomb  1 
Or  uniteth  the  hopes  of  what  shall  be 
With  the  fears  and  the  love  for  that  which  we  see  1 


361 


TO  *  *  *  * 
AAKPTEI  AIOI2n  I10TMON  AHOTMON. 

OH  !  there  are  spirits  in  the  air, 

And  genii  of  the  evening  breeze, 
And  gentle  ghosts,  with  eyes  as  fair 

As  star-beams  among  twilight  trees  : — 
Such  lovely  ministers  to  meet 
Oft  hast  thou  turned  from  men  thy  lonely  feet. 

With  mountain  winds,  and  babbling  springs, 

And  mountain  seas,  that  are  the  voice 
Of  these  inexplicable  things, 

Thou  didst  hold  commune,  and  rejoice 
When  they  did  answer  thee  ;  but  they 
Cast,  like  a  worthless  boon,  thy  love  away. 

And  thou  hast  sought  in  starry  eyes 

Beams  that  were  never  meant  for  thine, 
Another's  wealth ; — tame  sacrifice 

To  a  fond  faith  !  still  dost  thou  pine  ? 
Still  dost  thou  hope  that  ungreeting  hands, 
Voice,  looks,  or  lips,  may  answer  thy  demands  1 

Ah  !  wherefore  didst  thou  build  thine  hope 

On  the  false  earth's  inconstancy  1 
Did  thine  own  mind  afford  no  scope 

Of  love,  or  moving  thoughts  to  thee  1 
That  natural  scenes  or  human  smiles 
Could  steal  the  power  to  wind  thee  in  their  wiles. 


362  LINES. 

Yes,  all  the  faithless  smiles  are  fled 

Whose  falsehood  left  thee  broken-hearted  ; 
The  glory  of  the  moon  is  dead  ; 

Night's  ghosts  and  dreams  have  now  departed ; 
Thine  own  soul  still  is  true  to  thee, 
But  changed  to  a  foul  fiend  through  misery. 

This  fiend,  whose  ghastly  presence  ever 

Beside  thee  like  thy  shadow  hangs, 
Dream  not  to  chase ; — the  mad  endeavour 

Would  scourge  thee  to  severer  pangs. 
Be  as  thou  art.     Thy  settled  fate, 
Dark  as  it  is,  all  change  would  aggravate. 


TO  WORDSWORTH. 

POET  of  Nature,  thou  hast  wept  to  know 
That  things  depart  which  never  may  return  ; 
Childhood  and  youth,  friendship  and  love's  first  glow, 
Have  fled  like  sweet  dreams,  leaving  thee  to  mourn. 
These  common  woes  I  feel.     One  loss  is  mine, 
Which  thou  too  feel'st ;  yet  I  alone  deplore. 
Thou  wert  as  a  lone  star,  whose  light  did  shine 
On  some  frail  bark  in  winter's  midnight  roar  : 
Thou  hast  like  to  a  rock-built  refuge  stood 
Above  the  blind  and  battling  multitude  : 
In  honoured  poverty  thy  voice  did  weave 
Songs  consecrate  to  truth  and  liberty, — 
Deserting  these,  thou  leavest  me  to  grieve, 
Thus  having  been,  that  thou  shouldst  cease  to  be. 


LINES. 

THE  cold  earth  slept  below, 
Above  the  cold  sky  shone, 

And  all  around 

With  a  chilling  sound, 
From  caves  of  ice  and  fields  of  snow, 
The  breath  of  night  like  death  did  flow 

Beneath  the  sicking  moon. 

The  wintry  hedge  was  black, 
The  green  grass  was  not  seen, 
The  birds  did  rest 
On  the  bare  thorn's  breast, 
Whose  roots  beside  the  pathway  track, 
Had  bound  their  folds  o'er  many  a  crack 
Which  the  frost  had  made  between. 


STANZAS. 

Thine  eyes  glowed  in  the  glare 
Of  the  moon's  dying  light, 

As  a  fen-fire's  beam 

On  a  sluggish  stream 
Gleams  dimly — so  the  moon  shone  there, 
And  it  yellowed  the  strings  of  thy  tangled  hair, 

That  shook  in  the  wind  of  night. 

The  moon  made  thy  lips  pale,  beloved ; 
The  wind  made  thy  bosom  chill ; 

The  night  did  shed 

On  thy  dear  head 
Its  frozen  dew,  and  thou  didst  lie 
Where  the  bitter  breath  of  the  naked  sky 

Might  visit  thee  at  will. 


363 


STANZAS.— APRIL,  1814. 

AWAY  !  the  moor  is  dark  beneath  the  moon, 

Rapid  clouds  have  drunk  the  last  pale  beam  of  even  : 
Away  !  the  gathering  winds  will  call  the  darkness  soon, 

And  profoundest  midnight  shroud  the  serene  lights  of  heaven. 
Pause  not !  The  time  is  past !  Every  voice  cries,  Away  ! 

Tempt  not  with  one  last  glance  thy  friend's  ungentle  mood  : 
Thy  lover's  eye,  so  glazed  and  cold,  dares  not  entreat  thy  stay  : 

Duty  and  dereliction  guide  thee  back  to  solitude. 

Away,  away  !  to  thy  sad  and  silent  home  ; 

Pour  bitter  tears  on  its  desolated  hearth  ; 
Watch  the  dim  shades  as  like  ghosts  they  go  and  come, 

And  complicate  strange  webs  of  melancholy  mirth. 
The  leaves  of  wasted  autumn  woods  shall  float  around  thine 

head, 

The  blooms  of  dewy  spring  shall  gleam  beneath  thy  feet : 
But  thy  soul  or  this  world  must  fade  in  the  frost  that  binds 

the  dead, 

Ere  midnight's  frown  and  morning's   smile,   ere   thou   and 
peace  may  meet. 

The  cloud  shadows  of  midnight  possess  their  own  repose, 

For  the  weary  winds  are  silent,  or  the  moon  is  in  the  deep ; 
Some  respite  to  its  turbulence  unresting  ocean  knows; 

Whatever  moves,  or  toils,  or  gi'ieves  hath  its  appointed  sleep. 
Thou  in  the  grave  shalt  rest — yet  till  the  phantoms  flee 

Which  that  house  and  heath  and  garden  made  dear  to  thee 

erewhile, 
Thy  remembrance,  and  repentance,  and  deep  musings,  are  not 

free 

From  the  music  of  two  voices,  and  the  light  of  one  sweet 
smile. 


364  THE  SUNSET. 


FEELINGS  OF  A  REPUBLICAN  ON  THE  FALL  OF 
BONAPARTE. 

I  HATED  thee,  fallen  tyrant !     I  did  groan 

To  think  that  a  most  unambitious  slave, 

Like  thou,  shouldst  dance  and  revel  on  the  grave 

Of  Liberty.     Thou  mightst  have  builb  thy  throne 

Where  it  had  stood  even  now  :  thou  didst  prefer 

A  frail  and  bloody  pomp,  which  time  has  swept 

In  fragments  towards  oblivion.     Massacre, 

For  this  I  prayed,  would  on  thy  sleep  have  crept, 

Treason  and  Slavery,  Rapine,  Fear  and  Lust, 

And  stifled  thee,  their  minister.     I  know 

Too  late,  since  thou  and  France  are  in  the  dust, 

That  Virtue  owns  a  more  eternal  foe 

Than  force  or  fraud  :  old  Custom,  legal  Crime, 

And  bloody  Faith,  the  foulest  birth  of  time. 


POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1816. 


THE  SUNSET. 

THERE  late  was  One,  within  whose  subtle  being, 
As  light  and  wind  within  some  delicate  cloud 
That  fades  amid  the  blue  noon's  burning  sky, 
Genius  and  death  contended.     None  may  know 
The  sweetness  of  the  joy  which  made  his  breath 
Fail,  like  the  trances  of  the  summer  air, 
When,  with  the  Lady  of  his  love,  who  then 
First  knew  the  unreserve  of  mingled  being, 
He  walked  along  the  pathway  of  a  field, 
Which  to  the  east  a  hoar  wood  shadowed  o'er, 
But  to  the  west  was  open  to  the  sky. 
There  now  the  sun  had  sunk,  but  lines  of  gold 
Hung  on  the  ashen  clouds,  and  on  the  points 
Of  the  far  level  grass  and  nodding  flowers, 
And  the  old  dandelion's  hoary  beard, 
And,  mingled  with  the  shades  of  twilight,  lay 
On  the  brown  massy  woods — and  in  the  east 
The  broad  and  burning  moon  lingeringly  rose 


H\MN    TO    INTELLECTUAL   BEAUTY.  365 

Between  the  black  trunks  of  the  crowded  trees, 

While  the  faint  stars  were  gathering  overhead. — 

"  Is  it  not  strange,  Isabel,"  said  the  youth, 

"  I  never  saw  the  sun  ?    We  will  walk  here 

To-morrow  ;  thou  shalt  look  on  it  with  me." 

That  night  the  youth  and  lady  mingled  lay 

In  love  and  sleep — but  when  the  morning  came 

The  lady  found  her  lover  dead  and  cold. 

Let  none  believe  that  God  in  mercy  gave 

That  stroke.     The  lady  died  not,  nor  grew  wild, 

But  year  by  year  lived  on — in  truth  I  think 

Her  gentleness  and  patience  and  sad  smiles, 

And  that  she  did  not  die,  but  lived  to  tend 

Her  aged  father,  were  a  kind  of  madness, 

If  madness  'tis  to  be  unlike  the  world. 

For  but  to  see  her  were  to  read  the  tale 

Woven  by  some  subtlest  bard,  to  make  hard  hearts 

Dissolve  away  in  wisdom- working  grief; — 

Her  eye-lashes  were  torn  away  with  tears, 

Her  lips  and  cheeks  were  like  things  dead — so  pale ; 

Her  hands  were  thin,  and  through  their  wandering  veins 

And  weak  articulations  might  be  seen 

Day's  ruddy  light.     The  tomb  of  thy  dead  self 

Which  one  vexed  ghost  inhabits,  night  and  day, 

Is  all,  lost  child,  that  now  remains  of  thee  ! 

"  Inheritor  of  more  than  earth  can  give, 
Passionless  calm,  and  silence  unreproved, 
Whether  the  dead  find,  oh,  not  sleep  !  but  rest, 
And  are  the  uncomplaining  things  they  seem, 
Or  live,  or  drop  in  the  deep  sea  of  Love ; 
Oh,  that  like  thine,  mine  epitaph  were — Peace  ! " 
This  was  the  only  moan  she  ever  made. 


HYMN  TO  INTELLECTUAL  BEAUTY. 

THE  awful  shadow  of  some  unseen  Power X 
Floats  tho'  unseen  among  us  ;  visiting 
This  various  world  with  as  inconstant  wing 
As  summer  winds  that  creep  from  flower  to  flower  : 
Like  moonbeams  that  behind  some  piny  mountain  shower, 

It  visits  with  inconstant  glance 

Each  human  heart  and  countenance ; 
Like  hues  and  harmonies  of  evening, 

Like  clouds  in  starlight  widely  spread, 

Like  memory  of  music  fled, 

Like  aught  that  for  its  grace  may  be 
Dear,  and  yet  dearer  for  its  mystery. — 


HYMN    TO    INTELLECTUAL    BEAUTY. 

Spirit  of  BEAUTY,  that  dost  consecrate 

With  thine  own  hues  all  thou  dost  shine  upon 
Of  human  thought  or  form,  where  art  thou  gone  1 
\Why_dost  thou  pass  away  and  leave  our  state, 
\This  dim  vast  vale  of  tears,  vacant  and  desolate  ] 
~"    Ask  why  the  sunlight  not  for  ever 

Weaves  rainbows  o'er  yon  mountain  river  ; 
Why  aught  should  fail  and  fade  that  once  is  shown ; 
Why  fear  and  dream  and  death  and  birth 
Cast  on  the  daylight  of  this  earth 
Such  gloom  ;  why  man  has  such  a  scope 
For  love  and  hate,  despondency  and  hope ; 

No  voice  from  some  sublirnej-  world,  hath  ever 
To  sage  or  poet  these  responses  given  : 
Therefore  the  names  of  Demon,  Ghost,  and  Heaven, 
Remain  the  records  of  their  vain  endeavour; 
Frail  spells,  whose  uttered  charm  might  not  avail  to  sever, 

From  all  we  hear  and  all  we  see, 

Doubt,  chance,  and  mutability. 
Thy  light  alone,  like  mist  o'er  mountains  driven, 

Or  music  by  the  night  wind  sent 

Through  strings  of  some  still  instrument, 

Or  moonlight  on  a  midnight  stream, 
Gives  grace  and  tj^rthjio  lifa's  unquiet  dream. 

Love,  Hope,  and  Self-esteem,  like  clouds  depart 
And  come,  for  some  uncertain  moments  lent. 
Man  were  immortal  and  omnipotent, 
Didst  thou,  unknown  and  awful  as  thou  -aft, 
Keep  with  thy  glorious  train  firm  state  within  his  heart,  - 

Thou  messenger  of  sympathies  ^ 

That  wax  and  wane  in  lovers'  eyes  ;  ^ 

Thou,  that  to  human  thought  art  nourishment, 

Like  darkness  to  a  dying  flame  ! 

Depart  not  as  thy  shadow  came  :          \JU  '-' 

Depart  not,  lest  the  grave  should  be, 

Like  life  and  fear,  a  dark  reality. 

While  yet  a  boy  I  sought  for  ghosts,  and  sped 
Thro'  many  a  listening  chamber,  cave,  and  ruin, 
And  starlight  wood,  with  fearful  steps  pursuing 
Hopes  of  high  talk  with  the  departed  dead. 
I  called  on  poisonous  names  with  which  our  youth  is  fed  : 

I  was  not  heard,  I  saw  them  not  ; 

When  musing  deeply  on  the  lot 
Of  life,  at  that  sweet  time  when  winds  are  wooing 

All  vital  things  that  wake  to  bring 

News  of  birds  and  blossoming, 

Sudden,  thy  shadow  fell  on  me ; 
I  shrieked,  and  clasped  my  hands  in  ecstasy  ! 


MONT   BLANC.  367 

I  vowed  that  L would  dedicate  my  powers 
To  thee  and  thine  :~Iiave  I  not  kept  the  vow? 
With  beating  heart  and  streaming  eyes,  even  now 
I  call  the  phantoms  of  a  thousand  hours 
Each  from  his  voiceless  grave  :  they  have  in  visioned  bowers 

Of  studious  zeal  or  love's  delight 

Outwatched  with  me  the  envious  night : 
They  know  that  never  joy  illumed  my  brow, 

Unlinked  with  hope  that  thou  wouldst  free 

This  world  from  its  dark  slavery, 

That  thou,  0  awful  LOVELINESS, 
Wouldst  give  whate'er  these  words  cannot  express. 

The  day  becomes  more  solemn  and  serene 
When  noon  is  past :  there  is  a  harmony 
In  autumn,  and  a  lustre  in  its  sky, 
Which  thro'  the  summer  is  not  heard  nor  seen, 
As  if  it  could  not  be,  as  if  it  had  not  been  ! 

Thus  let  thy  power,  which  like  the  truth 

Of  nature  on  my  passive  youth 
Descended,  to  my  onward  life  supply 

Its  calm,  to  one  who  worships  thee,   « 

And  eveiy  form  containing  thee, 

Whom,  SPIRIT  fair,  thy  spells  did  bind 
To  fear  himself,  and  love  all  human  kind. 


MONT  BLANC. 

LINES  WRITTEN  IN  THE  VALE  OF  CHAMOUNI. 

L 

THE  everlasting  universe  of  things 

Flows  through  the  mind,  and  rolls  its  rapid  waves, 

Now  dark — now  glittering — now  reflecting  gloom — 

Now  lending  splendour,  where  from  secret  springs 

The  source  of  human  thought  its  tribute  brings 

Of  waters, — with  a  sound  but  half  its  own, 

Such  as  a  feeble  brook  will  oft  assume 

In  the  wild  woods,  among  the  mountains  lone, 

Where  waterfalls  around  it  leap  for  ever, 

Where  woods  and  winds  contend,  and  a  vast  river 

Over  its  rocks  ceaselessly  bursts  and  raves. 

11. 

Thus  thou,  Ravine  of  Arve — dark,  deep  Ravine — 
Thou  many-coloured,  many-voiced  vale, 
Over  whose  pines  and  crags  and  caverns  sail 
Fast  clouds,  shadows,  and  sunbeams ;  awful  scene, 


368  MONT    BLANC. 

Where  Power  in  likeness  of  the  Arve  comes  down 

From  the  ice-gulfs  that  gird  his  secret  throne, 

Bursting  through  these  dark  mountains  like  the  flame 

Of  lightning  through  the  tempest ;  thou  dost  lie, 

The  giant  brood  of  pines  around  thee  clinging, 

Children  of  elder  time,  in  whose  devotion, 

The  chainless  winds  still  come  and  ever  came 

To  drink  their  odours,  and  their  mighty  swinging 

To  hear — an  old  and  solemn  harmony  : 

Thine  earthly  rainbows  stretched  across  the  sweep 

Of  the  ethereal  waterfall,  whose  veil 

Eobes  some  unsculptured  image  ;  the  strange  sleep 

Which,  when  the  voices  of  the  desert  fail, 

Wraps  all  in  its  own  deep  eternity ; — 

Thy  caverns  echoing  to  the  Arve's  commotion 

A  loud,  lone  sound,  no  other  sound  can  tame  ; 

Thou  art  pervaded  with  that  ceaseless  motion, 

Thou  art  the  path  of  that  unresting  sound — 

Dizzy  Eavine  !  and  when  I  gaze  on  thee, 

I  seem  as  in  a  trance  sublime  and  strange 

To  muse  on  my  own  separate  fantasy, 

My  own,  my  human  mind,  which  pjigsively 

Now  refiHers  and  receives  fast  iufluencings, 

Holdmg""airTrareinIttirig  interchange 

With  the  clear  universe  of  things  around; 

One  legion  of  wild  thoughts,  whose  wandering  wings 

Now  float  above  thy  darkness,  and  now  rest 

Where  that  or  thou  art  no  unbidden  guest, 

In  the  still  cave  of  the  wi^ch  Poesy,  ? 

Seeking  among  the  shadowstEaTpass  by 

Ghosts  of  all  things  that  are,  some  shade  of  thee, 

Some  phantom,  some  faint  image ;  till  the  breast 

From  which  they  fled  recalls  them,  thou  art  there  ! 


Some  say  that  gleams  of  a  remoter  world 

Visit  the  soul  in  sleep, — that  death  is  slumber, 

And  that  its  shapes  the  busy  thoughts  outnumber 

Of  those  who  wake  and  live.     I  look  on  high  ; 

Has  some  unknown  omnipotence  unfurled 

The  veil  ofjife  and  deatTiTor  doj[ lie 

In  dream,  and~does  the  mightier  world  of  sleep 

Speed  far  around  and  inaccessibly 

Its  circles  1    For  the  very  spirit  fails, 

Driven  like  a  homeless  cloud  from  steep  to  steep 

That  vanishes  among  the  viewless  gales  ! 

Far,  far  above,  piercing  the  infinite  sky, 

Mont  Blanc  appears, — still,  snowy,  and  serene — 

Its  subject  mountains  their  unearthly  forms 

Pile  around  it,  ice  and  rock ;  broad  vales  between 


MONT    BLANC.  369 

Of  frozen  floods,  unfathomable  deeps, 

Blue  as  the  overhanging  heaven,  that  spread 

And  wind  among  the  accumulated  steeps; 

A  desert  peopled  by  the  storms  alone, 

Save  when  the  eagle  brings  some  hunter's  bone, 

And  the  wolf  tracks  her  there — how  hideously 

Its  shapes  are  heaped  around  !  rude,  bare,  and  high, 

Ghastly,  and  scarred,  and  riven. —  Is  this  the  scene 

Where  the  old  Earthquake-demon  taught  her  young 

Ruin  ?     Were  these  their  toys  ?  or  did  a  sea 

Of  fire  envelope  once  this  silent  snow  ? 

None  can  reply — alljaeema  jternal  now. 

The  wilderness  has  a  mysterious  tongue          t^  "'  (*v>^>  / 

Which  teaches  awfitl  doubt,  or  faith  so  mild,  .  ^    .  f 

So  solemn,  so  serene,  that  man  may  be 

But  for  such  faith  with  nature  reconciled  ; 

Thou  hast  a  voice,  great  Mountain,  to  repeal 

Large  codes  of  fraud  and  woe  ;  not  understood, 

By  all,  but  which  the  wise,  and  great,  and  good, 

Interpret  or  make  felt,  or  deeply  feel. 


The  fields,  the  lakes,  the  forests,  and  the  streams, 
Ocean,  and  all  the  living  things  that  dwell 
Within  the  daedal  earth  ;  lightning,  and  rain, 
Earthquake,  and  fiery  flood,  and  hurricane, 
The  torpor  of  the  year  when  feeble  dreams 
Visit  the  hidden  buds,  or  dreamless  sleep 
Holds  every  future  leaf  and  flower,  —  the  bound 
With  which  from  that  detested  trance  they  leap  ; 
The  works  and  ways  of  man,  their  death  and  birth, 
And  that  of  him,  and  all  that  his  may  be  ; 
All  things  that  move  and  breathe  with  toil  and  sound 
Are  born  and  die,  revolve,  subside,  and  swell. 
Power  dwells  apart^in_its  tranquillity, 

aib  le  ;      -«H£/U  •**•<.  /  Uv  ' 


Remote,  s^r  en  P; 
And  this,  the  naked  countenance  of  earth, 
On  which  I  gaze,  even  these  primaeval  mountains, 
Teach  the  adverting  mind.     The  glaciers  creep, 
Like  snakes  that  watch  their  prey,  from  their  far  fountains, 
Slowly  rolling  on  ;  there,  many  a  precipice 
Frost  and  the  Sun  in  scorn  of  mortal  power 
Have  piled  —  dome,  pyramid,  and  pinnacle, 
A  city  of  death,  distinct  with  many  a  tower 
And  wall  impregnable  of  beaming  ice. 
Yet  not  a  city,  but  a  flood  of  ruin 
Is  there,  that  from  the  boundaries  of  the  sky 
Rolls  its  perpetual  stream  ;  vast  pines  are  strewing 
Its  destined  path,  or  in  the  mangled  soil 
Branchless  and  shattered  stand  ;  the  rocks,  drawn  down 

B  B 


370  MONT  BLANC. 

From  yon  remotest  waste,  have  overthrown 
The  limits  of  the  dead  and  living  world, 
Never  to  be  reclaimed.     The  dwelling-place 
Of  insects,  beasts,  and  birds,  becomes  its  spoil ; 
Their  food  and  their  retreat  for  ever  gone, 
So  much  of  life  and  joy  is  lost.     The  race 
Of  man  flies  far  in  dread  ;  his  work  and  dwelling 
Vanish,  like  smoke  before  the  tempest's  stream, 
And  their  place  is  not  known.     Below,  vast  caves 
Shine  in  the  rushing  torrent's  restless  gleam, 
Which  from  those  secret  chasms  in  tumult  welling 
Meet  in  the  Vale,  and  one  majestic  River, 
The  breath  and  blood  of  distant  lands,  for  ever 
Rolls  its  loud  waters  to  the  ocean  waves, 
Breathes  its  swift  vapours  to  the  circling  air. 


Mont  Blanc  yet  gleams  on  high  :  the  power  is  there, 

The  still  and  solemn  power  of  many  sights 

And  many  sounds,  and  much  of  life  and  death. 

In  the  calm  darkness  of  the  moonless  nights, 

In  the  lone  glare  of  day,  the  snows  descend 

Upon  that  Mountain  ;  none  beholds  them  there, 

Nor  when  the  flakes  burn  in  the  sinking  sun, 

Or  the  star-beams  dart  through  them  :  —  Winds  contend 

Silently  there,  and  heap  the  snow,  with  breath 

Rapid  and  strong,  but  silently  !  Its  home 

The  voiceless  lightning  in  these  solitudes 

Keeps  innocently,  and  like  vapour  broods 

Over  the  snow.     The 


Which  governs  thnnjyhf-.i  flr1^  jx>  the  infinite  dome 

Of  heavegrioalillsLwrin^ 

And  what  were  thou,  and  earth,  and  stars,  and  sea, 

If  to  the  human  mind's  imaginings 

Silence  and  solitude  were  vacancy  ? 

A,    "i  /v-' 


SWITZERLAND,  June  23,  1816. 


371 


POEMS  WEITTEN  IN  1817. 


PRINCE  ATHANASE. 

A  FRAGMENT. 

PART  I. 

THERE  was  a  youth,  who,  as  with  toil  and  travel, 
Had  grown  quite  weak  and  grey  before  his  time  ; 
Nor  any  could  the  restless  griefs  unravel 

Which  burned  within  him,  withering  up  his  prime 
And  goading  him,  like  fiends,  from  land  to  land. 
Not  his  the  load  of  any  secret  crime, 

For  nought  of  ill  his  heart  could  understand, 
But  pity  and  wild  sorrow  for  the  same  ; 
Not  his  the  thirst  for  glory  or  command, 

Baffled  with  blast  of  hope-consuming  shame  ; 
Nor  evil  joys  which  fire  the  vulgar  breast, 
And  quench  in  speedy  smoke  its  feeble  flame, 

Had  left  within  his  soul  the  dark  unrest  : 
Nor  what  religion  fables  of  the  grave 
Feared  he,  —  Philosophy's  accepted  guest. 

For  none  than  he  a  purer  heart  could  have, 

Or  that  loved  good  more  for  itself  alone  ; 

Of  nought  in  heaven  or  earth  was  he  the  slave. 

What  sorrow,  strange,  and  shadowy,  and  unknown, 
Sent  him,  a  hopeless  wanderer,  through  mankind1?  — 
If  with  a  human  sadness  he  did  groan, 

He  had  a  gentle  yet  aspiring  mind  ; 
Just,  innocent,  with  varied  learning  fed  ; 
And  such  a  glorious  consolation  find 

In  others'  joy,  when  all  their  own  is  dead  : 
He  loved,  and  laboured  for  his  kind  in  grief, 
And  yet,  unlike  all  others,  it  is  said 

BB  2 


372  PRINCE    ATHANASE. 

That  from  such  toil  he  never  found  relief. 
Although  a  child  of  fortune  and  of  power, 
Of  an  ancestral  name  the  orphan  chief, 

His  soul  had  wedded  wisdom,  and  her  dower 
Is  love  and  justice,  clothed  in  which  he  sate 
Apart  from  men,  as  in  a  lonely  tower, 

Pitying  the  tumult  of  their  dark  estate. — 

Yet  even  in  youth  did  he  not  e'er  abuse 

The  strength  of  wealth  or  thought,  to  consecrate 

Those  false  opinions  which  the  harsh  rich  use 
To  blind  the  world  they  famish  for  their  pride  ; 
Nor  did  he  hold  from  any  man  his  dues, 

But,  like  a  steward  in  honest  dealings  tried, 

With  those  who  toiled  and  wept,  the  poor  and  wise, 

His  riches  and  his  cares  he  did  divide. 

Fearless  he  was,  and  scorning  all  disguise, 

What  he  dared  do  or  think,  though  men  might  start, 

He  spoke  with  mild  yet  unaverted  eyes ; 

Liberal  he  was  of  soul,  and  frank  of  heart, 
And  to  his  many  friends — all  loved  him  well — 
Whate'er  he  knew  or  felt  he  would  impart, 

If  words  he  found  those  inmost  thoughts  to  tell ; 

If  not,  he  smiled  or  wept ;  and  his  weak  foes 

He  neither  spurned  nor  hated — though  with  fell    - 

And  mortal  hate  their  thousand  voices  rose, 
They  past  like  aimless  arrows  from  his  ear. — 
Nor  did  his  heart  or  mind  its  portal  close 

To  those,  or  them,  or  any,  whom  life's  sphere 
May  comprehend  within  its  wide  array. 
What  sadness  made  that  vernal  spirit  sere  ? 

He  knew  not.     Though  his  life  day  after  day, 
Was  failing,  like  an  unreplenished  stream, 
Though  in  his  eyes  a  cloud  and  burthen  lay, 

Through  which  his  soul,  like  Vesper's  serene  beam 
Piercing  the  chasms  of  ever  rising  clouds, 
Shone,  softly  burning ;  though  his  lips  did  seem 

Like  reeds  which  quiver  in  impetuous  floods  ; 
And  through  his  sleep,  and  o'er  each  waking  hour, 
Thoughts  after  thoughts,  unresting  multitudes, 


PRINCE    ATHANASE.  373 

Were  driven  within  him  by  some  secret  power. 
Which  bade  them  blaze,  and  live,  and  roll  afar, 
Like  lights  and  sounds,  from  haunted  tower  to  tower, 

O'er  castled  mountains  borne,  when  tempest's  war 

Is  levied  by  the  night-contending  winds, 

And  the  pale  dalesmen  watch  with  eager  ear ; — 

Though  such  were  in  his  spirit,  as  the  fiends 
Which  wake  and  feed  on  everliving  woe, — 
What  was  this  grief,  which  ne'er  in  other  minds 

A  mirror  found, — he  knew  not — none  could  know  ; 
But  on  whoe'er  might  question  him  he  turned 
The  light  of  his  frank  eyes,  as  if  to  show 

He  knew  not  of  the  grief  within  that  burned, 
But  asked  forbearance  with  a  mournful  look ; 
Or  spoke  in  words  from  which  none  ever  learned 

The  cause  of  his  disquietude ;  or  shook 

With  spasms  of  silent  passion ;  or  turned  pale  : 

So  that  his  friends  soon  rarely  undertook 

To  stir  his  secret  pain  without  avail ; — 

For  all  who  knew  and  loved  him  then  perceived 

That  there  was  drawn  an  adamantine  veil 

Between  his  heart  and  mind, — both  unrelieved 
Wrought  in  his  brain  and  bosom  separate  strife. 
Some  said  that  he  was  mad,  others  believed 

That  memories  of  an  antenatal  life 

Made  this,  where  now  he  dwelt,  a  penal  hell : 

And  others  said  that  such  mysterious  grief 

From  God's  displeasure,  like  a  darkness,  fell 
On  souls  like  his,  which  owned  no  higher  law 
Than  love  ;  love  calm,  steadfast,  invincible 

By  mortal  fear  or  supernatural  awe ; 

And  others, — "  'Tis  the  shadow  of  a  dream 

Which  the  veiled  eye  of  memory  never  saw, 

"  But  through  the  soul's  abyss,  like  some  dark  stream 
Through  shattered  mines  and  caverns  underground 
Rolls,  shaking  its  foundations ;  and  no  beam 

"Of  joy  may  rise,  but  it  is  quenched  and  drowned 
In  the  dim  whirlpools  of  this  dream  obscure. 
Soon  its  exhausted  waters  will  have  found 


874  PRINCE    ATHANASE. 

"  A  lair  of  rest  beneath  thy  spirit  pure, 
0  Athanase  ! — in  one  so  good  and  great, 
Evil  or  tumult  cannot  long  endure." 

So  spake  they  :  idly  of  another's  state 
Babbling  vain  words  and  fond  philosophy  : 
This  was  their  consolation ;  such  debate 

Men  held  with  one  another ;  nor  did  he, 
Like  one  who  labours  with  a  human  woe, 
Decline  this  talk ;  as  if  its  theme  might  be 

Another,  not  himself,  he  to  and  fro 
Questioned  and  canvassed  it  with  subtlest  wit ; 
And  none  but  those  who  loved  him  best  could  know 

That  which  he  knew  not,  how  it  galled  and  bit 
His  weary  mind,  this  converse  vain  and  cold ; 
For  like  an  eyeless  nightmare  grief  did  sit 

Upon  his  being ;  a  snake  which  fold  by  fold 
Pressed  out  the  life  of  life,  a  clinging  fiend 
Which  clenched  him  if  he  stirred  with  deadlier  hold  ;- 
And  so  his  grief  remained — let  it  remain — untold.* 


FRAGMENTS  OF  PRINCE  ATHANASE.  f    • 

PART  II. 
FRAGMENT  I. 

PRINCE  ATHANASE  had  one  beloved  friend, 
An  old,  old  man,  with  hair  of  silver  white, 
And  lips  where  heavenly  smiles  would  hang  and  blend 

With  his  wise  words ;  and  eyes  whose  arrowy  light 
Shone  like  the  reflex  of  a  thousand  minds. 
He  was  the  last  whom  superstition's  blight 

*  The  Author  was  pursuing  a  fuller  development  of  the  ideal 
character  of  Athanase,  when  it  struck  him  that  in  an  attempt  at 
extreme  refinement  and  analysis,  his  conceptions  might  be 
betrayed  into  the  assuming  a  morbid  character.  The  reader  will 
judge  whether  he  is  a  loser  or  gamer  by  this  difference. — Author's 
Note. 

t  The  idea  Shelley  had  formed  of  Prince  Athanase  was  a  good 
deal  modelled  on  Alastor.  In  the  first  sketch  of  the  Poem  he 
named  it  Pandemos  and  Urania.  Athanase  seeks  through  the 
world  the  One  whom  he  may  love.  He  meets,  in  the  ship  in  which 
he  is  embarked,  a  lady,  who  appears  to  him  to  embody  his  ideal  of 
love  and  beauty.  But  she  proves  to  be  Pandemos,  or  the  earthly 
and  unworthy  Venus,  who,  after  disappointing  his  cherished 
dreams  and  hopes,  deserts  him.  Athanase,  crushed  by  sorrow, 


PRINCE    ATHANASE.  375 

Had  spared  in  Greece — the  blight  that  cramps  and  blinds, — 

And  in  his  olive  bower  at  (Enoe 

Had  sate  from  earliest  youth.     Like  one  who  finds 

A  fertile  island  in  the  barren  sea, 

One  mariner  who  has  survived  his  mates 

Many  a  drear  month  in  a  great  ship — so  he 

With  soul- sustaining  songs,  and  sweet  debates 

Of  ancient  lore,  there  fed  his  lonely  being : 

"  The  mind  becomes  that  which  it  contemplates,"— 

And  thus  Zonoras,  by  for  ever  seeing 

Their  bright  creations,  grew  like  wisest  men  ; 

And  when  he  heard  the  crash  of  nations  fleeing 

A  bloodier  power  than  ruled  thy  ruins  then, 

0  sacred  Hellas  !  many  weary  years 

He  wandered,  till  the  path  of  Laian's  glen 

Was  grass-grown — and  the  unremembered  tears 
Were  dry  in  Laian  for  their  honoured  chief, 
Who  fell  in  Byzant,  pierced  by  Moslem  spears  : — 

And  as  the  lady  looked  with  faithful  grief 
From  her  high  lattice  o'er  the  rugged  path, 
Where  she  once  saw  that  horseman  toil,  with  brief 

And  blighting  hope,  who  with  the  news  of  death 
Struck  body  and  soul  as  with  a  mortal  blight, 
She  saw  beneath  the  chesnuts  far  beneath, 

An  old  man  toiling  up,  a  weary  wight ; 

And  soon  within  her  hospitable  hall 

She  saw  his  white  hairs  glittering  in  the  light 

Of  the  wood  fire,  and  round  his  shoulders  fall, 
And  his  wan  visage  and  his  withered  mien, 
Yet  calm  and  gentle  and  majestical. 

pines  and  dies.  "  On  his  death-bed  the  lady,  who  can  really  reply 
to  his  soul,  comes  and  kisses  his  lips." — The  Death-bed  of  Athanase. 
The  poet  describes  her — 

Her  hair  was  brown,  her  sphered  eyes  were  brown, 
And  in  their  dark  and  liquid  moisture  swam, 
Like  the  dim  orb  of  the  eclipsed  moon ; 

Yet  when  the  spirit  flashed  beneath,  there  came 
The  light  from  them,  as  when  tears  of  delight 
Double  the  western  planet's  serene  frame. 

This  slender  note  is  all  we  have  to  aid  our  imagination  in  shaping 
out  the  form  of  the  poem,  such  as  its  author  imaged. — M.S. 


376  PEINCE    ATHANASE. 

And  Athanase,  her  child,  who  must  have  been 
Then  three  years  old,  sate  opposite  and  gazed 
In  patient  silence. 


FRAGMENT  II. 

SUCH  was  Zonoras ;  and  as  daylight  finds 
One  amaranth  glittering  on  the  path  of  frost, 
When  autumn  nights  have  nipt  all  weaker  kinds, 

Thus  through  his  age,  dark,  cold,  and  tempest-tost, 
Shone  truth  upon  Zonoras ;  and  he  filled 
From  fountains  pure,  nigh  overgrown  and  lost, 

The  spirit  of  Prince  Athanase,  a  child, 
With  soul-sustaining  songs  of  ancient  lore 
And  philosophic  wisdom,  clear  and  mild. 

And  sweet  and  subtle  talk  now  evermore, 
The  pupil  and  the  master  shared  ;  until, 
Sharing  that  undiminishable  store, 

The  youth,  as  shadows  on  a  grassy  hill 
Outrun  the  winds  that  chase  them,  soon  outran 
His  teacher,  and  did  teach  with  native  skill 

Strange  truths  and  new  to  that  experienced  man. 
Still  they  were  friends,  as  few  have  ever  been 
Who  mark  the  extremes  of  life's  discordant  spaii. 

So  in  the  caverns  of  the  forest  green, 
Or  by  the  rocks  of  echoing  ocean  hoar, 
Zonoras  and  Prince  Athanase  were  seen 

By  summer  woodmen ;  and  when  winter's  roar 
Sounded  o'er  earth  and  sea  its  blast  of  war, 
The  Balearic  fisher,  driven  from  shore, 

Hanging  upon  the  peaked  wave  afar, 

Then  saw  their  lamp  from  Laian's  turret  gleam, 

Piercing  the  stormy  darkness,  like  a  star 

Which  pours  beyond  the  sea  one  steadfast  beam, 

Whilst  all  the  constellations  of  the  sky 

Seemed  reeling  through  the  storm ;  they  did  but  seem- 

For,  lo  !  the  wintry  clouds  are  all  gone  by, 

And  bright  Arcturus  through  yon  pines  is  glowing, 

And  far  o'er  southern  waves,  immoveably 


PKINCE    ATHANASE.  377 

Belted  Orion  hangs — warm  light  is  flowing 
From  the  young  moon  into  the  sunset's  chasm. — 
"  0  summer  eve  !  with  power  divine,  bestowing 

"  On  thine  own  bird  the  sweet  enthusiasm 
Which  overflows  in  notes  of  liquid  gladness, 
Filling  the  sky  like  light !     How  many  a  spasm 

"  Of  fevered  brains,  oppressed  with  grief  and  madness, 

Were  lulled  by  thee,  delightful  nightingale  ! 

And  these  soft  waves,  murmuring  a  gentle  sadness, 

"  And  the  far  sighings  of  yon  piny  dale 
Made  vocal  by  some  wind,  we  feel  not  here. — 
I  bear  alone  what  nothing  may  avail 

"  To  lighten — a  strange  load  ! " — No  human  ear 
Heard  this  lament ;  but  o'er  the  visage  wan 
Of  Athanase,  a  ruffling  atmosphere 

Of  dark  emotion,  a  swift  shadow  ran, 
Like  wind  upon  some  forest-bosomed  lake, 
Glassy  and  dark. — And  that  divine  old  man 

Beheld  his  mystic  friend's  whole  being  shake, 
Even  where  its  inmost  depths  were  gloomiest — 
And  with  a  calm  and  measured  voice  he  spake, 

And,  with  a  soft  and  equal  pressure,  prest 

That  cold  lean  hand  : — "  Dost  thou  remember  yet 

When  the  curved  moon  then  lingering  in  the  west 

"  Paused,  in  yon  waves  her  mighty  horns  to  wet, 

How  in  those  beams  we  walked,  half  resting  on  the  sea  ] 

'Tis  just  one  year — sure  thou  dost  not  forget — 

"  Then  Plato's  words  of  light  in  thee  and  me 
Lingered  like  moonlight  in  the  moonless  east, 
For  we  had  just  then  read — thy  memory 

"  Is  faithful  now — the  story  of  the  feast ; 

And  Agathon  and  Diotima  seemed 

From  death  and  dark  forgetfulness  released." 


FRAGMENT  III. 

TWAS  at  the  season  when  the  Earth  upsprings 
From  slumber,  as  a  sphered  angel's  child, 
Shadowing  its  eyes  with  green  and  golden  wings, 


378  PRINCE    ATHANASE. 

Stands  up  before  its  mother  bright  and  mild, 
Of  whose  soft  voice  the  air  expectant  seems — 
So  stood  before  the  sun,  which  shone  and  smiled 

To  see  it  rise  thus  joyous  from  its  dreams, 

The  fresh  and  radiant  Earth.     The  hoary  grove 

Waxed  green — and  flowers  burst  forth  like  starry  beams  ;- 

The  grass  in  the  warm  sun  did  start  and  move, 
And  sea-buds  burst  beneath  the  waves  serene  : — 
How  many  a  one,  though  none  be  near  to  love, 

Loves  then  the  shade  of  his  own  soul,  half  seen 
In  any  mirror — or  the  spring's  young  minions, 
The  winged  leaves  amid  the  copses  green ; — 

How  many  a  spirit  then  puts  on  the  pinions 
Of  fancy,  and  outstrips  the  lagging  blast, 
And  his  own  steps — and  over  wide  dominions 

Sweeps  in  his  dream-drawn  chariot,  far  and  fast, 
More  fleet  than  storms — the  wide  world  shrinks  below, 
When  winter  and  despondency  are  past. 

'Twas  at  this  season  that  Prince  Athanase 

Pass'd  the  white  Alps — those  eagle-baffling  mountains 

Slept  in  their  shrouds  of  snow ; — beside  the  ways 

The  waterfalls  were  voiceless — for  their  fountains 
Were  changed  to  mines  of  sunless  crystal  now, 
Or  by  the  curdling  winds — like  brazen  wings 

Which  clanged  along  the  mountain's  marble  brow — 
Warped  into  adamantine  fretwork,  hung 
And  filled  with  frozen  light  the  chasm  below. 


FRAGMENT  IV. 

THOTJ  art  the  wine  whose  drunkenness  is  all 
We  can  desire,  0  Love  !  and  happy  souls, 
Ere  from  thy  vine  the  leaves  of  autumn  fall, 

Catch  thee,  and  feed  from  their  o'erflowing  bowls 
Thousands  who  thirst  for  thy  ambrosial  dew ; 
Thou  art  the  radiance  which  where  ocean  rolls 

Investest  it ;  and  when  the  heavens  are  blue 
Thou  fillest  them ;  and  when  the  earth  is  fair, 
The  shadow  of  thy  moving  wings  imbue 


MARIANNE'S  DREAM.  379 

Its  deserts  and  its  mountains,  till  they  wear 
Beauty  like  some  bright  robe ; — thou  ever  soarest 
Among  the  towers  of  men,  and  as  soft  air 

In  spring,  which  moves  the  unawakened  forest, 
Clothing  with  leaves  its  branches  bare  and  bleak, 
Thou  floatest  among  men ;  and  aye  implorest 

That  which  from  thee  they  should  implore  : — the  weak 

Alone  kneel  to  thee,  offering  up  the  hearts 

The  strong  have  broken — yet  where  shall  any  seek 

A  garment  whom  thou  clothest  not  1 
MARLOW,  1817. 


MARIANNE'S  DREAM. 

A  PALE  dream  came  to  a  Lady  fair, 
And  said,  A  boon,  a  boon,  I  pray  ! 

I  know  the  secrets  of  the  air ; 

And  things  are  lost  in  the  glare  of  day, 

Which  I  can  make  the  sleeping  see, 

If  they  will  put  their  trust  in  me. 

And  thou  shalt  know  of  things  unknown, 
If  thou  wilt  let  me  rest  between 

The  veiny  lids,  whose  fringe  is  thrown 
Over  thine  eyes  so  dark  and  sheen : 

And  half  in  hope,  and  half  in  fright, 

The  Lady  closed  her  eyes  so  bright. 

At  first  all  deadly  shapes  were  driven 
Tumultuously  across  her  sleep, 

And  o'er  the  vast  cope  of  bending  heaven 
All  ghastly-visaged  clouds  did  sweep  ; 

And  the  Lady  ever  looked  to  spy 

If  the  gold  sun  shone  forth  on  high. 

And  as  towards  the  east  she  turned, 
She  saw  aloft  in  the  morning  air, 

Which  now  with  hues  of  sunrise  burned, 
A  great  black  Anchor  rising  there ; 

And  wherever  the  Lady  turned  her  eyes 

It  hung  before  her  in  the  skies. 

The  sky  was  blue  as  the  summer  sea, 
The  depths  were  cloudless  over-head. 

The  air  was  calm  as  it  could  be, 
There  was  no  sight  nor  sound  of  dread, 


380  MARIANNE'S  DREAM. 

But  that  black  Anchor  floating  still 
Over  the  piny  eastern  hill. 

The  Lady  grew  sick  with  a  weight  of  fear, 

To  see  that  Anchor  ever  hanging, 
And  veiled  her  eyes  ;  she  then  did  hear 

The  sound  as  of  a  dim  low  clanging, 
And  looked  abroad  if  she  might  know 
Was  it  aught  else,  or  but  the  flow 
Of  the  blood  in  her  own  veins,  to  and  fro. 

There  was  a  mist  in  the  sunless  air, 

Which  shook  as  it  were  with  an  earthquake  shock, 
But  the  very  weeds  that  blossomed  there 

Were  moveless,  and  each  mighty  rock 
Stood  on  its  basis  steadfastly  ; 
The  Anchor  was  seen  no  more  on  high. 

But  piled  around  with  summits  hid 

In  lines  of  cloud  at  intervals, 
Stood  many  a  mountain  pyramid 

Among  whose  everlasting  walls 
Two  mighty  cities  shone,  and  ever 
Through  the  red  mists  their  domes  did  quiver. 

On  two  dread  mountains,  from  whose  crest, 
Might  seem,  the  eagle  for  her  brood 

Would  ne'er  have  hung  her  dizzy  nest 
Those  tower-encircled  cities  stood. 

A  vision  strange  such  towers  to  see, 

Sculptured  and  wrought  so  gorgeously, 

Where  human  art  could  never  be. 

And  columns  framed  of  marble  white, 

And  giant  fanes,  dome  over  dome 
Piled,  and  triumphant  gates,  all  bright 

With  workmanship,  which  could  not  come 
From  touch  of  mortal  instrument, 
Shot  o'er  the  vales,  or  lustre  lent 
From  its  own  shapes  magnificent. 

But  still  the  Lady  heard  that  clang 

Filling  the  wide  air  far  away  ; 
And  still  the  mist  whose  light  did  hang 

Among  the  mountains  shook  alway, 
So  that  the  Lady's  heart  beat  fast, 
As  half  in  joy  and  half  aghast, 
On  those  high  domes  her  look  she  cast. 


MARIANNE'S  DREAM.  381 

Sudden  from  out  that  city  sprung 

A  light  that  made  the  earth  grow  red  ; 
Two  flames  that  each  with  quivering  tongue 

Licked  its  high  domes,  and  over-head 
Among  those  mighty  towers  and  fanes 
Dropped  fire,  as  a  volcano  rains 
Its  sulphurous  ruin  on  the  plains. 

And  hark  !  a  rush,  as  if  the  deep 

Had  burst  its  bonds  ;  she  looked  behind 

And  saw  over  the  western  steep 
A  raging  flood  descend,  and  wind 

Through  that  wide  vale  :  she  felt  no  fear, 

But  said  within  herself,  'Tis  clear 

These  towers  are  Nature's  own,  and  she 

To  save  them  has  sent  forth  the  sea. 

And  now  those  raging  billows  came 

Where  that  fair  Lady  sate,  and  she 
Was  borne  towards  the  showering  flame 

By  the  wild  waves  heaped  tumultuously, 
And,  on  a  little  plank,  the  flow 
Of  the  whirlpool  bore  her  to  and  fro. 

The  waves  were  fiercely  vomited 

From  every  tower  and  every  dome, 
And  dreary  light  did  widely  shed 

O'er  that  vast  flood's  suspended  foam, 
Beneath  the  smoke  which  hung  its  night 
On  the  stained  cope  of  heaven's  light. 

The  plank  whereon  that  Lady  sate 

Was  driven  through  the  chasms,  about  and  about, 
Between  the  peaks  so  desolate 

Of  the  drowning  mountain,  in  and  oxit, 
As  the  thistle-beard  on  a  whirlwind  sails — 
While  the  flood  was  filling  those  hollow  vales. 

At  last  her  plank  an  eddy  crost, 

And  bore  her  to  the  city's  wall, 
Which  now  the  flood  had  reached  almost ; 

It  might  the  stoutest  heart  appal 
To  hear  the  fire  roar  and  hiss 
Through  the  domes  of  those  mighty  palaces. 

The  eddy  whirled  her  round  and  rpund 

Before  a  gorgeous  gate,  which  stood 
Piercing  the  clouds  of  smoke  which  bound 

Its  aery  arch  with  light  like  blood ; 
She  looked  on  that  gate  of  marble  clear 
With  wonder  that  extinguished  fear  : 


382  DEATH. 

For  it  was  filled  with  sculptures  rarest, 
Of  forms  most  beautiful  and  strange, 

Like  nothing  human,  but  the  fairest 
Of  winged  shapes,  whose  legions  range 

Throughout  the  sleep  of  those  who  are, 

Like  this  same  Lady,  good  and  fair. 

And  as  she  looked,  still  lovelier  grew 
Those  marble  forms ;  the  sculptor  sure 

Was  a  strong  spirit,  and  the  hue 
Of  his  own  mind  did  there  endure 

After  the  touch,  whose  power  had  braided 

Such  grace,  was  in  some  sad  change  faded. 

She  looked,  the  flames  were  dim,  the  flood 
Grew  tranquil  as  a  woodland  river 

Winding  through  hills  in  solitude ; 

Those  marble  shapes  then  seemed  to  quiver, 

And  their  fair  limbs  to  float  in  motion, 

Like  weeds  unfolding  in  the  ocean. 

And  their  lips  moved ;  one  seemed  to  speak, 

When  suddenly  the  mountain  crackt, 
And  through  the  chasm  the  floor  did  break 

With  an  earth-uplifting  cataract : 
The  statues  gave  a  joyous  scream, 
And  on  its  wings  the  pale  thin  dream 
Lifted  the  Lady  from  the  stream. 

The  dizzy  flight  of  that  phantom  pale 
Waked  the  fair  Lady  from  her  sleep, 

And  she  arose,  while  from  the  veil 

Of  her  dark  eyes  the  dream  did  creep  ; 

And  she  walked  about  as  one  who  knew 

That  sleep  has  sights  as  clear  and  true 

As  any  waking  eyes  can  view. 


DEATH. 

THEY  die — the  dead  return  not — Misery 

Sits  near  an  open  grave  and  calls  them  over, 

A  youth  with  hoary  hair  and  haggard  eye — 
They  are  names  of  kindred,  friend  and  lover, 

Which  he  so  feebly  calls — they  all  are  gone  ! 

Fond  wretch,  all  dead,  those  vacant  names  alone, 
This  most  familiar  scene,  my  pain — 


TO    CONSTANTIA.  383 

Misery,  my  sweetest  friend — oh  !  weep  no  more  ! 

Thou  wilt  not  be  consoled — I  wonder  not  : 
For  I  have  seen  thee  from  thy  dwelling's  door 

Watch  the  calm  sunset  with  them,  and  this  spot 
Was  even  as  bright  and  calm,  but  transitory, 
And  now  thy  hopes  are  gone,  thy  hair  is  hoary ; 
This  most  familiar  scene,  my  pain — 
These  tombs  alone  remain. 


TO  CONSTANTIA. 

SINGING. 

THUS  to  be  lost  and  thus  to  sink  and  die, 

Perchance  were  death  indeed  ! — Constantia,  turn  ! 

In  thy  dark  eyes  a  power  like  light  doth  lie, 

Even  though  the  sounds  which  were  thy  voice,  which  burn 

Between  thy  lips,  are  laid  to  sleep  ; 

Within  thy  breath,  and  on  thy  hair,  like  odour,  it  is  yet, 

And  from  thy  touch  like  fire  doth  leap. 

Even  while  I  write,  my  burning  cheeks  are  wet, 
Alas,  that  the  torn  heart  can  bleed,  but  not  forget  ! 

A  breathless  awe,  like  the  swift  change 

Unseen  but  felt  in  youthful  slumbers, 
Wild,  sweet,  but  uncommunicably  strange, 

Thou  breathest  now  in  fast  ascending  numbers. 
The  cope  of  heaven  seems  rent  and  cloven 

By  the  enchantment  of  thy  strain, 
And  on  my  shoulders  wings  are  woven, 

To  follow  its  sublime  career, 
Beyond  the  mighty  moons  that  wane 

Upon  the  verge  of  nature's  utmost  sphere, 

Till  the  world's  shadowy  walls  are  past  and  disappear. 

Her  voice  is  hovering  o'er  my  soul — it  lingers 
O'ershadowing  it  with  soft  and  lulling  wings, 

The  blood  and  life  within  those  snowy  fingers 
Teach  witchcraft  to  the  instrumental  strings. 

My  brain  is  wild,  my  breath  comes  quick — 
The  blood  is  listening  in  my  frame, 

And  thronging  shadows,  fast  and  thick, 
Fall  on  my  overflowing  eyes  ; 

My  heart  is  quivering  like  a  flame  ; 

As  morning  dew,  that  in  the  sunbeam  dies, 
I  am  dissolved  in  these  consuming  ecstasies. 


384  SONNET. 

I  have  no  life,  Constantia,  now,  but  thee, 

Whilst,  like  the  world-surrounding  air,  thy  song 

Flows  on,  and  fills  all  things  with  melody. — 
Now  is  thy  voice  a  tempest  swift  and  strong, 

On  which,  like  one  in  trance  upborne, 
Secure  o'er  rocks  and  waves  I  sweep, 

Eejoicing  like  a  cloud  of  morn. 

Now  'tis  the  breath  of  summer  night, 

Which,  when  the  starry  waters  sleep, 

Round  western  isles,  with  incense-blossoms  bright 
Lingering,  suspends  my  soul  in  its  voluptuous  flight. 


TO  CONSTANTIA. 

THE  rose  that  drinks  the  fountain  dew 

In  the  pleasant  air  of  noon, 
Grows  pale  and  blue  with  altered  hue — 

In  the  gaze  of  the  nightly  moon  ; 
For  the  planet  of  frost,  so  cold  and  bright, 
Makes  it  wan  with  her  borrowed  light. 

Such  is  my  heart — roses  are  fair, 

And  that  at  best  a  withered  blossom  ; 

But  thy  false  care  did  idly  wear 

Its  withered  leaves  in  a  faithless  bosom  ! 

And  fed  with  love,  like  air  and  dew, 

Its  growth 


SONNET.— OZYMANDIAS. 

I  MET  a  traveller  from  an  antique  land 
Who  said  :  Two  vast  and  trunkless  legs  of  stone 
Stand  in  the  desert.     Near  them,  on  the  sand, 
Half  sunk,  a  shattered  visage  lies,  whose  frown, 
And  wrinkled  lip,  and  sneer  of  cold  command, 
Tell  that  its  sculptor  well  those  passions  read 
Which  yet  survive,  stamped  on  these  lifeless  things, 
The  hand  that  mocked  them  and  the  heart  that  fed ; 
And  on  the  pedestal  these  words  appear : 
"  My  name  is  Ozymandias,  king  of  kings  : 
Look  on  my  works,  ye  mighty,  and  despair  ! " 
Nothing  beside  remains.     Round  the  decay 
Of  that  colossal  wreck,  boundless  and  bare, 
The  lone  and  level  sands  stretch  far  away. 


LINES.  385 


LINES  TO  A  CRITIC. 

HONEY  from  silkworms  who  can  gather, 
Or  silk  from  the  yellow  bee  1 

The  grass  may  grow  in  winter  weather 
As  soon  as  hate  in  me. 

Hate  men  who  cant,  and  men  who  pray, 
And  men  who  rail  like  thee  ; 

An  equal  passion  to  repay 
They  are  not  coy  like  me. 

Or  seek  some  slave  of  power  and  gold, 
To  be  thy  dear  heart's  mate  ; 

Thy  love  will  move  that  bigot  cold, 
Sooner  than  me  thy  hate. 

A  passion  like  the  one  I  prove 

Cannot  divided  be  ; 
I  hate  thy  want  of  truth  and  love — 

How  should  I  then  hate  thee  ] 


LINES. 

THAT  time  is  dead  for  ever,  child, 
Drowned,  frozen,  dead  for  ever  ! 

We  look  on  the  past, 

And  stare  aghast 

At  the  spectres  wailing,  pale,  and  ghast, 
Of  hopes  which  thou  and  I  beguiled 

To  death  on  life's  dark  riyer. 

The  stream  we  gazed  on  then  rolled  by ; 
Its  waves  are  unreturning  ; 

But  we  yet  stand 

In  a  lone  land, 

Like  tombs  to  mark  the  memory 
Of  hopes  and  fears,  which  fade  and  flee 

In  the  light  of  life's  dim  morning. 

c  c 


386  KOSALIND    AND    HELEN. 


ON  F.  G. 

HER  voice  did  quiver  as  we  parted,' 

Yet  knew  I  not  that  heart  was  broken 
From  which  it  came,  and  I  departed 
Heeding  not  the  words  then  spoken. 
Misery — 0  Misery, 
This  world  is  all  too  wide  for  thee. 


POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1818. 


ADVERTISEMENT 

TO  ROSALIND   AND   HELEN,    AND   LINES  WRITTEN   AMONG  THE 
EUGANEAN   HILLS. 

NAPLES,  Dec.  20,  1818. 

THE  story  of  ROSALIND  and  HELEN  is,  undoubtedly,  not  s 
attempt  in  the  highest  style  of  poetry.  It  is  in  no  degr< 
calculated  to  excite  profound  meditation ;  and  if,  by  interestir 
the  affections  and  amusing  the  imagination,  it  awaken  a  certa: 
ideal  melancholy  favourable  to  the  reception  of  more  importai 
impressions,  it  will  produce  in  the  reader  all  that  the  writer  e: 
perienced  in  the  composition.  I  resigned  myself,  as  I  wrote,  • 
the  impulse  of  the  feelings  which  moulded  the  conception  of  tl 
story ;  and  this  impulse  determined  the  pauses  of  a  measur 
which  only  pretends  to  be  regular,  inasmuch  as  it  corresponc 
with,  and  expresses,  the  irregularity  of  the  imaginations  whi( 
inspire  it. 

I  do  not  know  which  of  the  few  scattered  poems  I  left  : 
England  will  be  selected  by  my  bookseller  to  add  to  this  colle 
tion.  One,  which  I  sent  from  Italy,  was  written  after  a  day 
excursion  among  those  lovely  mountains  which  surround  whi 
was  once  the  retreat,  and  where  is  now  the  sepulchre,  of  Petrarc 
If  any  one  is  inclined  to  condemn  the  insertion  of  the  introductoi 
lines,  which  image  forth  the  sudden  relief  of  a  state  of  dec 
despondency  by  the  radiant  visions  disclosed  by  the  sudden  bur 
of  an  Italian  sunrise  in  autumn,  on  the  highest  peak  of  tho; 
delightful  mountains,  I  can  only  offer  as  my  excuse,  that  th( 
were  not  erased  at  the  request  of  a  dear  friend,  with  whom  add( 
years  of  intercourse  only  add  to  my  apprehension  of  its  valu 
and  who  would  have  had  more  right  than  any  one  to  complai 
that  she  has  not  been  able  to  extinguish  in  me  the  very  pow 
of  delineating  sadness. 


38' 


KOSALIND  AND  HELEN. 


SCENE. — The  Shore  of  the  Lake  of  Como. 
EOSALIND,  HELEN,  and  her  Child. 

HELEN. 

Come  hither,  my  sweet  Rosalind. 
'Tis  long  since  thou  and  I  have  met : 
And  yet  methinks  it  were  unkind 
Those  moments  to  forget. 
Come,  sit  by  me.     I  see  thee  stand 
By  this  lone  lake,  in  this  far  land, 
Thy  loose  hair  in  the  light  wind  flying, 
Thy  sweet  voice  to  each  tone  of  even 
United,  and  thine  eyes  replying 
To  the  hues  of  yon  fair  heaven. 
Come,  gentle  friend  !  wilt  sit  by  me  ? 
And  be  as  thou  wert  wont  to  be 
Ere  we  were  disunited  ? 
None  doth  behold  us  now :  the  power 
That  led  us  forth  at  this  lone  hour 
Will  be  but  ill  requited 
If  thou  depart  in  scorn  :  oh  !  come 
And  talk  of  our  abandoned  home. 
Remember,  this  is  Italy, 
And  we  are  exiles.     Talk  with  me 
Of  that  our  land,  whose  wilds  and  floods, 
Barren  and  dark  although  they  be, 
Were  dearer  than  these  chesnut  woods ; 
Those  heathy  paths,  that  inland  stream, 
And  the  blue  mountains,  shapes  which  seem 
Like  wrecks  of  childhood's  sunny  dream  : 
Which  that  we  have  abandoned  now, 
Weighs  on  the  heart  like  that  remorse 
Which  altered  friendship  leaves.     I  seek 
No  more  our  youthful  intercourse. 
That  cannot  be  !     Rosalind,  speak, 
Speak  to  me.     Leave  me  not.  — When  morn  did  come, 
When  evening  fell  upon  our  common  home, 
When  for  one  hour  we  parted, — do  not  frown  ; 
I  would  not  chide  thee,  though  thy  faith  is  broken  ; 
But  turn  to  me.     Oh  !  by  this  cherished  token 

c  c  2 


388  KOSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

Of  woven  hair,  which  them  wilt  not  disown, 
Turn,  as  'twere  but  the  memory  of  me, 
And  not  my  scorned  self  who  prayed  to  thee. 

ROSALIND. 

Is  it  a  dream,  or  do  I  see 
And  hear  frail  Helen  ?     I  would  flee 
Thy  tainting  touch  ;  but  former  years 
Arise,  and  bring  forbidden  tears  ; 
And  my  o'erburthened  memory 
Seeks  yet  its  lost  repose  in  thee. 
I  share  thy  crime.     I  cannot  choose 
But  weep  for  thee  :  mine  own  strange  grief 
But  seldom  stoops  to  such  relief; 
Nor  ever  did  I  love  thee  less, 
Though  mourning  o'er  thy  wickedness 
Even  with  a  sister's  woe.     I  knew 
What  to  the  evil  world  is  due, 
And  therefore  sternly  did  refuse 
To  link  me  with  the  infamy 
Of  one  so  lost  as  Helen.     Now 
Bewildered  by  my  dire  despair, 
"Wondering  I  blush  and  weep  that  thou 
Shouldst  love  me  still, — thou  only  ! — There, 
Let  us  sit  on  that  grey  stone, 
Till  our  mournful  talk  be  done. 
HELEN. 

Alas  !  not  there  ;  I  cannot  bear 
The  murmur  of  this  lake  to  hear. 
A  sound  from  thee,  Rosalind  dear, 
Which  never  yet  I  heard  elsewhere 
But  in  our  native  land,  recurs, 
Even  here  where  now  we  meet.     It  stirs 
Too  much  of  suffocating  sorrow  ! 
In  the  dell  of  yon  dark  chesnut  wood 
Is  a  stone  seat,  a  solitude 
Less  like  our  own.     The  ghost  of  peace 
Will  not  desert  this  spot.    To-inorrow, 
If  thy  kind  feelings  should  not  cease, 
We  may  sit  here. 

ROSALIND. 

Thou  lead,  my  sweet, 
And  I  will  follow. 

HENRY. 

'Tis  Fenici's  seat 

Where  you  are  going  ?— This  is  not  the  way, 
Mama ;  it  leads  behind  those  trees  that  grow 
Close  to  the  little  river. 

HELEN. 

Yes ;  I  know ; 


EOSALIND    AND    HELEN.  389 

I  was  bewildered.     Kiss  me,  and  be  gay, 
Dear  boy,  why  do  you  sob  1 

HENRY. 

I  do  not  know  : 

But  it  might  break  any  one's  heart  to  see 
You  and  the  lady  cry  so  bitterly. 

HELEN. 

It  is  a  gentle  child,  my  friend.     Go  home, 
Henry,  and  play  with  Lilla  till  I  come. 
We  only  cried  with  joy  to  see  each  other ; 
We  are  quite  merry  now — Good  night. 

The  boy 

Lifted  a  sudden  look  upon  his  mother, 
And  in  the  gleam  of  forced  and  hollow  joy 
Which  lightened  o'er  her  face,  laughed  with  the  glee 
Of  light  and  unsuspecting  infancy, 
And  whispered  in  her  ear,  "  Bring  home  with  you 
That  sweet,  strange  lady-friend."     Then  off  he  flew, 
But  stopped,  and  beckoned  with  a  meaning  smile, 
Where  the  road  turned.     Pale  Rosalind  the  while, 
Hiding  her  face,  stood  weeping  silently. 

In  silence  then  they  took  the  way 

Beneath  the  forest's  solitude. 

It  was  a  vast  and  antique  wood, 

Through  which  they  took  their  way ; 

And  the  grey  shades  of  evening 

O'er  that  green  wilderness  did  fling 

Still  deeper  solitude. 

Pursuing  still  the  path  that  wound 

The  vast  and  knotted  trees  around, 

Through  which  slow  shades  were  wandering, 

To  a  deep  lawny  dell  they  came, 

To  a  stone  seat  beside  a  spring, 

O'er  which  the  columned  wood  did  frame 

A  roofless  temple,  like  the  fane 

Where,  ere  new  creeds  could  faith  obtain, 

Man's  early  race  once  knelt  beneath 

The  overhanging  deity. 

O'er  this  fair  fountain  hung  the  sky, 

Now  spangled  with  rare  stars.     The  snake, 

The  pale  snake,  that  with  eager  breath 

Creeps  here  his  noontide  thirst  to  slake, 

Is  beaming  with  many  a  mingled  hue, 

Shed  from  yon  dome's  eternal  blue, 

When  he  floats  on  that  dark  and  lucid  flood 

In  the  light  of  his  own  loveliness  ; 

And  the  birds  that  in  the  fountain  dip 

Their  plumes,  with  fearless  fellowship 

Above  and  round  him  wheel  and  hover. 


390  EOSALIND    AND    HELEN 

The  fitful  wind  is  heard  to  stir 

One  solitary  leaf  on  high ; 

The  chirping  of  the  grasshopper 

Fills  every  pause.     There  is  emotion 

In  all  that  dwells  at  noontide  here  : 

Then,  through  the  intricate  wild  wood, 

A  maze  of  life  and  light  and  motion 

Is  woven.     But  there  is  stillness  now ; 

Gloom,  and  the  trance  of  Nature  now  : 

The  snake  is  in  his  cave  asleep ; 

The  birds  are  on  the  branches  dreaming  ; 

Only  the  shadows  creep  ; 

Only  the  glow-worm  is  gleaming ; 

Only  the  owls  and  the  nightingales 

Wake  in  this  dell  when  day-light  fails, 

And  grey  shades  gather  in  the  woods  ; 

And  the  owls  have  all  fled  far  away 

In  a  merrier  glen  to  hoot  and  play, 

For  the  moon  is  veiled  and  sleeping  now. 

The  accustomed  nightingale  still  broods 

On  her  accustomed  bough, 

But  she  is  mute ;  for  her  false  mate 

Has  fled  and  left  her  desolate. 

This  silent  spot  tradition  old 

Had  peopled  with  the  spectral  dead. 

For  the  roots  of  the  speaker's  hair  felt  cold 

And  stiff,  as  with  tremulous  lips  he  told 

That  a  hellish  shape  at  midnight  led 

The  ghost  of  a  youth  with  hoary  hair, 

And  sate  on  the  seat  beside  him  there, 

Till  a  naked  child  came  wandering  by, 

When  the  fiend  would  change  to  a  lady  fair  ! 

A  fearful  tale  !     The  truth  was  worse  : 

For  here  a  sister  and  a  brother 

Had  solemnised  a  monstrous  curse, 

Meeting  in  this  fair  solitude  : 

For  beneath  yon  very  sky, 

Had  they  resigned  to  one  another 

Body  and  soul.     The  multitude, 

Tracking  them  to  the  secret  wood, 

Tore  limb  from  limb  their  innocent  child, 

And  stabbed  and  trampled  on  its  mother ; 

But  the  youth,  for  God  s  most  holy  grace, 

A  priest  saved  to  burn  in  the  market-place. 

Duly  at  evening  Helen  came 

To  this  lone  silent  spot, 

From  the  wrecks  of  a  tale  of  wilder  sorrow 

So  much  of  sympathy  to  borrow 


ROSALIND    AND    HELEN.  391 

As  soothed  her  own  dark  lot. 
Duly  each  evening  from  her  home, 
With  her  fair  child  would  Helen  come 
To  sit  upon  that  antique  seat, 
While  the  hues  of  day  were  pale  ; 
And  the  bright  boy  beside  her  feet 
Now  lay,  lifting  at  intervals 
His  broad  blue  eyes  on  her  ; 
Now,  where  some  sudden  impulse  calls 
Following.     He  was  a  gentle  boy 
And  in  all  gentle  sports  took  joy ; 
Oft  in  a  dry  leaf  for  a  boat, 
With  a  small  feather  for  a  sail, 
His  fancy  on  that  spring  would  float, 
If  some  invisible  breeze  might  stir 
Its  marble  calm  :  and  Helen  smiled 
Through  tears  of  awe  on  the  gay  child, 
To  think  that  a  boy  as  fair  as  he, 
In  years  which  never  more  may  be, 
By  that  same  fount,  in  that  same  wood, 
The  like  sweet  fancies  had  pursued ; 
And  that  a  mother,  lost  like  her, 
Had  mournfully  sate  watching  him. 
Then  all  the  scene  was  wont  to  swim 
Through  the  mist  of  a  burning  tear. 

For  many  months  had  Helen  known 

This  scene  ;   and  now  she  thither  turned 

Her  footsteps,  not  alone. 

The  friend  whose  falsehood  she  had  mourned, 

Sate  with  her  on  that  seat  of  stone. 

Silent  they  sate ;  for  evening, 

And  the  power  its  glimpses  bring 

Had,  with  one  awful  shadow,  quelled 

The  passion  of  their  grief.     They  sate 

With  linked  hands,  for  unrepelled 

Had  Helen  taken  Kosalind's. 

Like  the  autumn  wind,  when  it  unbinds 

The  tangled  locks  of  the  nightshade's  hair, 

Which  is  twined  in  the  sultry  summer  air 

Round  the  walls  of  an  outworn  sepulchre, 

Did  the  voice  of  Helen,  sad  and  sweet, 

And  the  sound  of  her  heart  that  ever  beat, 

As  with  sighs  and  words  she  breathed  on  her, 

Unbind  the  knots  of  her  friend's  despair, 

Till  her  thoughts  were  free  to  float  and  flow  ; 

And  from  her  labouring  bosom  now, 

Like  the  bursting  of  a  prisoned  flame, 

The  voice  of  a  long-pent  sorrow  came. 


392  ROSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

ROSALIND. 

I  saw  the  dark  earth  fall  upon 
The  coffin  ;  and  I  saw  the  stone 
Laid  over  him  whom  this  cold  breast 
Had  pillowed  to  his  nightly  rest  ! 
Thou  knowest  not,  thou  canst  not  know 
My  agony.     Oh  !  I  could  not  weep  : 
The  sources  whence  such  blessings  flow 
Were  not  to  be  approached  by  me  ! 
But  I  could  smile,  and  I  could  sleep, 
Though  with  a  self-accusing  heart. 
In  morning's  light,  in  evening's  gloom, 
I  watched, — and  would  not  thence  depart, — 
My  husband's  unlamented  tomb. 
My  children  knew  their  sire  was  gone ; 
But  when  I  told  them,  "  he  is  dead," 
They  laughed  aloud  in  frantic  glee, 
They  clapped  their  hands  and  leaped  about, 
Answering  each  other's  ecstacy 
With  many  a  prank  and  merry  shout ; 
But  I  sat  silent  and  alone, 
Wrapped  in  the  mock  of  mourning  weed. 

They  laughed,  for  he  was  dead ;  but  I 
Sate  with  a  hard  and  tearless  eye, 
And  with  a  heart  which  would  deny 
The  secret  joy  it  could  not  quell, 
Low  muttering  o'er  his  loathed  name ; 
Till  from  that  self-contention  came 
Remorse  where  sin  was  none  ;  a  hell 
Which  in  pure  spirits  should  not  dwell. 

I'll  tell  the  truth.     He  was  a  man 

Hard,  selfish,  loving  only  gold, 

Yet  full  of  guile  :  his  pale  eyes  ran 

With  tears,  which  each  some  falsehood  told, 

And  oft  his  smooth  and  bridled  tongue 

Would  give  the  lie  to  his  flushing  cheek  : 

He  was  a  coward  to  the  strong ; 

He  was  a  tyrant  to  the  weak, 

On  whom  his  vengeance  he  would  wreak  : 

For  scorn,  whose  arrows  search  the  heart, 

From  many  a  stranger's  eye  would  dart, 

And  on  his  memory  cling,  and  follow 

His  soul  to  its  home  so  cold  and  hollow. 

He  was  a  tyrant  to  the  weak, 

And  we  were  such,  alas  the  day  ! 

Oft,  when  my  little  ones  at  play, 

Were  in  youth's  natural  lightness  gay, 

Or  if  they  listened  to  some  tale 


KOSALIND    AND    HELEN.  398 

Of  travellers,  or  of  fairy  land, — 

When  the  light  from  the  wood-fire's  dying  brand 

Flashed  on  their  faces, — if  they  heard 

Or  thought  they  heard  upon  the  stair 

His  footstep,  the  suspended  word 

Died  on  my  lips  :  we  all  grew  pale  ; 

The  babe  at  my  bosom  was  hushed  with  fear 

If  it  thought  it  heard  its  father  near ; 

And  my  two  wild  boys  would  near  my  knee 

Cling,  cowed  and  cowering  fearfully. 

I'll  tell  the  truth  :  I  loved  another. 

His  name  in  my  ear  was  ever  ringing, 

His  form  to  my  brain  was  ever  clinging  ; 

Yet  if  some  stranger  breathed  that  name, 

My  lips  turned  white,  and  my  heart  beat  fast : 

My  nights  were  once  haunted  by  dreams  of  flame, 

My  days  were  dim  in  the  shadow  cast, 

By  the  memory  of  the  same  ! 

Day  and  night,  day  and  night, 

He  was  nay  breath  and  life  and  light, 

For  three  short  years,  which  soon  were  past. 

On  the  fourth,  my  gentle  mother 

Led  me  to  the  shrine,  to  be 

His  sworn  bride  eternally. 

And  now  we  stood  on  the  altar  stair, 

"When  my  father  came  from  a  distant  land, 

And  with  a  loud  and  fearful  cry, 

Eushed  between  us  suddenly. 

I  saw  the  stream  of  his  thin  grey  hair, 

I  saw  his  lean  and  lifted  hand, 

And  heard  his  words, — and  live  !     0  God  f 

Wherefore  do  I  live?—"  Hold,  hold  !" 

He  cried, — "  I  tell  thee  'tis  her  brother  ! 

Thy  mother,  boy,  beneath  the  sod 

Of  yon  church-yard  rests  in  her  shroud  so  cold. 

I  am  now  weak,  and  pale,  and  old  : 

We  were  once  dear  to  one  another, 

I  and  that  corpse  !     Thou  art  our  child  ! " 

Then  with  a  laugh  both  long  and  wild 

The  youth  upon  the  pavement  fell : 

They  found  him  dead  !     All  looked  on  me, 

The  spasms  of  my  despair  to  see ; 

But  I  was  calm.     I  went  away  ; 

I  was  clammy-cold  like  clay  ! 

I  did  not  weep — I  did  not  speak  ; 

But  day  by  day,  week  after  week, 

I  walked  about  like  a  corpse  alive  ! 

Alas  !  sweet  friend,  you  must  believe 

This  heart  is  stone — it  did  not  break. 


394  EOSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

My  father  lived  a  little  while, 

But  all  might  see  that  he  was  dying, 

He  smiled  with  such  a  woeful  smile  ! 

When  he  was  in  the  church -yard  lying 

Among  the  worms,  we  grew  quite  poor, 

So  that  no  one  would  give  us  bread ; 

My  mother  looked  at  me,  and  said 

Faint  words  of  cheer,  which  only  meant 

That  she  could  die  and  be  content ; 

So  I  went  forth  from  the  same  church  door 

To  another  husband's  bed. 

And  this  was  he  who  died  at  last, 

When  weeks  and  months  and  years  had  past, 

Through  which  I  firmly  did  fulfil 

My  duties,  a  devoted  wife, 

With  the  stern  step  of  vanquish'd  will, 

Walking  beneath  the  night  of  life, 

Whose  hours  extinguished,  like  slow  rain 

Falling  for  ever,  pain  by  pain, 

The  very  hope  of  death's  dear  rest; 

Which,  since  the  heart  within  my  breast 

Of  natural  life  was  dispossest, 

Its  strange  sustainer  there  had  been. 

When  flowers  were  dead,  and  grass  was  green 

Upon  my  mother's  grave, — that  mother 

Whom  to  outlive,  and  cheer,  and  make 

My  wan  eyes  glitter  for  her  sake, 

Was  my  vowed  task,  the  single  care 

Which  once  gave  life  to  my  despair, — 

When  she  was  a  thing  that  did  not  stir, 

And  the  crawling  worms  were  cradling  her 

To  a  sleep  more  deep  and  so  more  sweet 

Than  a  baby's  rocked  on  its  nurse's  knee, 

I  lived  ;  a  living  pulse  then  beat 

Beneath  my  heart  that  awakened  me. 

What  was  this  pulse  so  warm  and  free  ? 

Alas  !  I  knew  it  could  not  be 

My  own  dull  blood  :  'twas  like  a  thought 

Of  liquid  love,  that  spread  and  wrought 

Under  my  bosom  and  in  my  brain, 

And  crept  with  the  blood  through  every  vein  ; 

And  hour  by  hour,  day  after  day, 

The  wonder  could  not  charm  away, 

But  laid  in  sleep  my  wakeful  pain, 

Until  I  knew  it  was  a  child, 

And  then  I  wept.     For  long,  long  years 

These  frozen  eyes  had  shed  no  tears  : 

But  now — 'twas  the  season  fair  and  mild 

When  April  has  wept  itself  to  May  : 


ROSALIND    AND    HELEN.  395 

I  sate  through  the  sweet  sunny  day 
By  my  window  bowered  round  with  leaves, 
And  down  my  cheeks  the  quick  tears  ran 
Like  twinkling  rain-drops  from  the  eaves, 
When  warm  spring  showers  are  passing  o'er  : 

0  Helen,  none  can  ever  tell 

The  joy  it  was  to  weep  once  more  ! 

1  wept  to  think  how  hard  it  were 
To  kill  my  babe,  and  take  from  it 
The  sense  of  light,  and  the  warm  air, 
And  my  own  fond  and  tender  care, 
And  love  and  smiles ;  ere  I  knew  yet 
That  these  for  it  might,  as  for  me, 
Be  the  masks  of  a  grinning  mockery. 
And  haply,  I  would  dream,  'twere  sweet 
To  feed  it  from  my  faded  breast, 

Or  mark  my  own  heart's  restless  beat 

Rock  it  to  its  untroubled  rest ; 

And  watch  the  growing  soul  beneath 

Dawn  in  faint  smiles ;  and  hear  its  breath, 

Half  interrupted  by  calm  sighs ; 

And  search  the  depth  of  its  fair  eyes 

For  long  departed  memories  ! 

And  so  I  lived  till  that  sweet  load 

"Was  lightened.     Darkly  forward  flowed 

The  stream  of  years,  and  on  it  bore 

Two  shapes  of  gladness  to  my  sight; 

Two  other  babes,  delightful  more 

In  my  lost  soul's  abandoned  night, 

Than  their  own  country  ships  may  be 

Sailing  towards  wrecked  mariners, 

Who  cling  to  the  rock  of  a  wintry  sea. 

For  each,  as  it  came,  brought  soothing  tears, 

And  a  loosening  warmth,  as  each  one  lay 

Sucking  the  sullen  milk  away, 

About  my  frozen  heart  did  play, 

And  weaned  it,  oh  how  painfully  ! — 

As  they  themselves  were  weaned  each  one 

From  that  sweet  food, — even  from  the  thirst 

Of  death,  and  nothingness,  and  rest, 

Strange  inmate  of  a  living  breast ! 

Which  all  that  I  had  undergone 

Of  grief  and  shame,  since  she,  who  first 

The  gates  of  that  dark  refuge  closed, 

Came  to  my  sight,  and  almost  burst 

The  seal  of  that  Lethean  spring ; 

But  these  fair  shadows  interposed : 

For  all  delights  are  shadows  now ! 

And  from  my  brain  to  my  dull  brow 


396  BOSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

The  heavy  tears  gather  and  flow  : 
I  cannot  speak — Oh  let  me  weep  ! 

The  tears  which  fell  from  her  wan  eyes 
Glimmered  among  the  moonlight  dew  ! 
Her  deep  hard  sobs  and  heavy  sighs 
Their  echoes  in  the  darkness  threw. 
When  she  grew  calm,  she  thus  did  keep 
The  tenor  of  her  tale  :— 

He  died, 

I  know  not  how.     He  was  not  old, 
If  age  be  numbered  by  its  years  ; 
But  he  was  bowed  and  bent  with  fears, 
Pale  with  the  quenchless  thirst  of  gold, 
Which,  like  fierce  fever,  left  him  weak  ; 
And  his  strait  lip  and  bloated  cheek 
Were  warped  in  spasms  by  hollow  sneers ; 
And  selfish  cares  with  barren  plough, 
Not  age,  had  lined  his  narrow  brow, 
And  foul  and  cruel  thoughts,  which  feed 
Upon  the  withering  life  within, 
Like  vipers  on  some  poisonous  weed. 
Whether  his  ill  were  death  or  sin 
None  knew,  until  he  died  indeed, 
And  then  men  owned  they  were  the  same. 

Seven  days  within  my  chamber  lay 
That  corse,  and  my  babes  made  holiday  : 
At  last,  I  told  them  what  is  death : 
The  eldest  with  a  kind  of  shame, 
Came  to  my  knees  with  silent  breath, 
And  sate  awe-stricken  at  my  feet  ; 
And  soon  the  others  left  their  play, 
And  sate  there  too.     It  is  unmeet 
To  shed  on  the  brief  flower  of  youth 
The  withering  knowledge  of  the  grave  ; 
From  me  remorse  then  wrung  that  truth. 
I  could  not  bear  the  joy  which  gave 
Too  just  a  response  to  mine  own. 
In  vain.     I  dared  not  feign  a  groan  ; 
And  in  their  artless  looks  I  saw, 
Between  the  mists,  of  fear  and  awe, 
That  my  own  thought  was  theirs ;  and  they 
Expressed  it  not  in  words,  but  said, 
Each  in  its  heart,  how  every  day 
Will  pass  in  happy  work  and  play, 
Now  he  is  dead  and  gone  away! 

After  the  funeral  all  our  kin 
Assembled,  and  the  will  was  read. 


ROSALIND    AND    HELEN.  397 

My  friend,  I  tell  thee,  even  the  dead 

Have  strength,  their  putrid  shrouds  within, 

To  blast  and  torture.     Those  who  live 

Still  fear  the  living,  but  a  corse 

Is  merciless,  and  power  doth  give 

To  such  pale  tyrants  half  the  spoil 

He  rends  from  those  who  groan  and  toil, 

Because  they  blush  not  with  remorse 

Among  their  crawling  worms.     Behold, 

I  have  no  child  !  my  tale  grows  old 

With  grief,  and  staggers  :  let  it  reach 

The  limits  of  my  feeble  speech, 

And  languidly  at  length  recline 

On  the  brink  of  its  own  grave  and  mine. 

Thou  knowest  what  a  thing  is  Poverty 

Among  the  fallen  on  evil  days  : 

'Tis  Crime,  apd  Fear,  said  Infamy, 

And  houseless  Want  in  frozen  ways 

Wandering  ungarmented,  and  Pain, 

And,  woi'se  than  all,  that  inward  stain, 

Foul  Self-contempt,  which  drowns  in  sneers 

Youth's  star-light  smile,  and  makes  its  tears 

First  like  hot  gall,  then  dry  for  ever  ! 

And  well  thou  knowest  a  mother  never 

Could  doom  her  children  to  this  ill, 

And  well  he  knew  the  same.     The  will 

Imported,  that  if  e'er  again 

I  sought  my  children  to  behold, 

Or  in  my  birth-place  did  remain 

Beyond  three  days,  whose  hours  were  told, 

They  should  inherit  nought :  and  he, 

To  whom  next  came  their  patrimony, 

A  sallow  lawyer,  cruel  and  cold, 

Aye  watched  me,  as  the  will  was  read, 

With  eyes  askance,  which  sought  to  see 

The  secrets  of  my  agony; 

And  with  close  lips  and  anxious  brow 

Stood  canvassing  still  to  and  fro 

The  chance  of  my  resolve,  and  all 

The  dead  man's  caution  just  did  call ; 

For  in  that  killing  lie  'twas  said — 

"  She  is  adulterous,  and  doth  hold 

In  secret  that  the  Christian  creed 

Is  false,  and  therefore  is  much  need 

That  I  should  have  a  care  to  save 

My  children  from  eternal  fire." 

Friend,  he  was  sheltered  by  the  grave, 

And  therefore  dared  to  be  a  liar ! 

In  truth,  the  Indian  on  the  pyre 


398  ROSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

Of  her  dead  husband,  half-consumed, 

As  well  might  there  be  false,  as  I 

To  those  abhorred  embraces  doomed, 

Far  worse  than  fire's  brief  agony. 

As  to  the  Christian  creed,  if  true 

Or  false,  I  never  questioned  it : 

I  took  it  as  the  vulgar  do  : 

Nor  my  vext  soul  had  leisure  yet 

To  doubt  the  things  men  say,  or  deem 

That  they  are  other  than  they  seein. 

All  present  who  those  crimes  did  hear, 

In  feigned  or  actual  scorn  and  fear, 

Men,  women,  children,  slunk  away, 

Whispering  with  self-contented  pride, 

Which  half  suspects  its  own  base  lie. 

I  spoke  to  none,  nor  did  abide, 

But  silently  I  went  my  way, 

Nor  noticed  I  where  joyously 

Sate  my  two  younger  babes  at  play, 

In  the  court-yard  through  which  I  past  ; 

But  went  with  footsteps  firm  and  fast 

Till  I  came  to  the  brink  of  the  ocean  green, 

And  there,  a  woman  with  grey  hairs, 

Who  had  my  mother's  servant  been, 

Kneeling,  with  many  tears  and  prayers, 

Made  me  accept  a  purse  of  gold, 

Half  of  the  earnings  she  had  kept 

To  refuge  her  when  weak  and  old. 

With  woe,  which  never  sleeps  or  slept, 

I  wander  now.     Tis  a  vain  thought — 

But  on  yon  alp,  whose  snowy  head 

'Mid  the  azure  air  is  islanded 

(We  see  it  o'er  the  flood  of  cloud, 

Which  sunrise  from  its  eastern  caves 

Drives,  wrinkling  into  golden  waves, 

Hung  with  its  precipices  proud, 

From  that  grey  stone  where  first  we  met), 

There,  now  who  knows  the  dead  feel  nought  ? 

Should  be  my  grave  ;  for  he  who  yet 

Is  my  soul's  soul,  once  said  :  "  'Twere  sweet 

'Mid  stars  and  lightnings  to  abide, 

And  winds  and  lulling  snows,  that  beat 

With  their  soft  flakes  the  mountain  wide, 

When  weary  meteor  lamps  repose, 

And  languid  storms  their  pinions  close  : 

And  all  things  strong  and  bright  and  pure, 

And  ever  during,  aye  endure : 

Who  knows,  if  one  were  buried  there, 


ROSALIND    AND    HELEN.  399 

But  these  tilings  might  our  spirits  make, 

Amid  the  all-surrounding  air, 

Their  own  eternity  partake  ? " 

Then  'twas  a  wild  and  playful  saying 

At  which  I  laughed  or  seemed  to  laugh  : 

They  were  his  words  :  now  heed  my  praying, 

And  let  them  be  my  epitaph. 

Thy  memory  for  a  term  may  be 

My  monument.     Wilt  remember  me  ? 

I  know  thou  wilt,  and  can'st  forgive 

Whilst  in  this  erring  world  to  live 

My  soul  disdained  not,  that  I  thought 

Its  lying  forms  were  worthy  aught, 

And  much  less  thee. 

HELEN. 

0  speak  not  so, 

But  come  to  me  and  pour  thy  woe 
Into  this  heart,  full  though  it  be, 
Aye  overflowing  with  its  own : 
I  thought  that  grief  had  severed  me 
From  all  beside  who  weep  and  groan; 
Its  likeness  upon  earth  to  be, 
Its  express  image ;  but  thou  art 
More  wretched.     Sweet !  we  will  not  part 
Henceforth,  if  death  be  not  division ; 
If  so,  the  dead  feel  no  contrition. 
But  wilt  thou  hear,  since  last  we  parted 
All  that  has  left  me  broken-hearted  ] 

ROSALIND. 

Yes,  speak.     The  faintest  stars  are  scarcely  shorn 
Of  their  thin  beams,  by  that  delusive  morn 
Which  sinks  again  in  darkness,  like  the  light 
Of  early  love,  soon  lost  in  total  night. 

HELEN. 

Alas  !  Italian  winds  are  mild, 
But  my  bosom  is  cold — wintry  cold — 
When  the  warm  air  weaves,  among  the  fresh  leaves, 
Soft  music,  my  poor  brain  is  wild, 
And  I  am  weak  like  a  nursling  child, 
Though  my  soul  with  grief  is  grey  and  old. 

ROSALIND. 

Weep  not  at  thine  own  words,  tho'  they  must  make 
Me  weep.     What  is  thy  tale] 

HELEN. 

I  fear  'twill  shake 

Thy  gentle  heart  with  tears.     Thou  well 
Kememberest  when  we  met  no  more, 
And,  though  I  dwelt  with  Lionel, 
That  friendless  caution  pierced  me  sore 
With  grief — a  wound  my  spirit  bore 


400  ROSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

Indignantly;  but  when  he  died, 

With  him  lay  dead  both  hope  and  pride. 

Alas  !  all  hope  is  buried  now. 

But  then  men  dreamed  the  aged  earth 

Was  labouring  in  that  mighty  birth, 

Which  many  a  poet  and  a  sage 

Has  aye  foreseen — the  happy  age 

When  truth  and  love  shall  dwell  below 

Among  the  works  and  ways  of  men  ; 

Which  on  this  world  not  power  but  will 

Even  now  is  wanting  to  fulfil. 

Among  mankind  what  thence  befel 

Of  strife,  how  vain,  is  known  too  well ; 

When  Liberty's  dear  paean  fell 

'Mid  murderous  howls.     To  Lionel, 

Though  of  great  wealth  and  lineage  high, 

Yet  through  those  dungeon  walls  there  came 

Thy  thrilling  light,  0  Liberty  ! 

And  as  the  meteor's  midnight  flame 

Startles  the  dreamer,  sun-light  truth 

Flashed  on  his  visionary  youth, 

And  filled  him,  not  with  love,  but  faith, 

And  hope,  and  courage  mute  in  death  ; 

For  love  and  life  in  him  were  twins, 

Born  at  one  birth :  in  every  other 

First  life,  then  love  its  course  begins, 

Though  they  be  children  of  one  mother ; 

And  so  through  this  dark  world  they  fleet 

Divided,  till  in  death  they  meet : 

But  he  loved  all  things  ever.     Then 

He  passed  amid  the  strife  of  men, 

And  stood  at  the  throne  of  armed  power 

Pleading  for  a  world  of  woe  : 

Secure  as  one  on  a  rock-built  tower 

O'er  the  wrecks  which  the  surge  trails  to  and  fro, 

'Mid  the  passions  wild  of  human  kind 

He  stood,  like  a  spirit  calming  them  ; 

For,  it  was  said,  his  words  could  bind 

Like  music  the  lulled  crowd,  and  stem 

That  torrent  of  unquiet  dream 

Which  mortals  truth  and  reason  deem, 

But  is  revenge  and  fear,  and  piide. 

Joyous  he  was  ;  and  hope  and  peace 

On  all  who  heard  him  did  abide, 

Raining  like  dew  from  his  sweet  talk, 

As  where  the  evening  star  may  walk 

Along  the  brink  of  the  gloomy  seas, 

Liquid  mists  of  splendour  quiver. 


ROSALIND    AND    HELEN.  401 

His  very  gestures  touched  to  tears 

The  unpersuaded  tyrant,  never 

So  moved  before:  his  presence  stung 

The  torturers  with  their  victims'  pain, 

And  none  knew  how ;  and  through  their  ears, 

The  subtle  witchcraft  of  his  tongue 

Unlocked  the  hearts  of  those  who  keep 

Gold,  the  world's  bond  of  slavery. 

Men  wondered  and  some  sneered  to  see 

One  sow  what  he  could  never  reap : 

For  he  is  rich,  they  said,  and  young, 

And  might  drink  from  the  depths  of  luxury. 

If  he  seeks  fame,  fame  never  crowned 

The  champion  of  a  trampled  creed : 

If  he  seeks  power,  power  is  enthroned 

'Mid  ancient  rights  and  wrongs,  to  feed 

Which  hungry  wolves  with  praise  and  spoil, 

Those  who  would  sit  near  power  must  toil ; 

And  such,  there  sitting,  all  may  see. 

What  seeks  he  ]     All  that  others  seek 

He  casts  away,  like  a  vile  weed 

Which  the  sea  casts  unreturningly. 

That  poor  and  hungry  men  should  break 

The  laws  which  wreak  them  toil  and  scorn, 

We  understand ;  but  Lionel 

We  know  is  rich  and  nobly  born. 

So  wondered  they ;  yet  all  men  loved 

Young  Lionel,  though  few  approved ; 

All  but  the  priests,  whose  hatred  fell 

Like  the  unseen  blight  of  a  smiling  day, 

The  withering  honey-dew,  which  clings 

Under  the  bright  green  buds  of  May, 

Whilst  they  unfold  their  emerald  wings  : 

For  he  made  verses  wild  and  queer 

On  the  strange  creeds  priests  hold  so  dear, 

Because  they  bring  them  land  and  gold. 

Of  devils  and  saints,  and  all  such  gear, 

He  made  tales  which  whoso  heard  or  read 

Would  laugh  till  he  were  almost  dead. 

So  this  grew  a  proverb  :  "  Don't  get  old 

Till  Lionel's  '  banquet  in  hell '  you  hear, 

And  then  you  will  laugh  yourself  young  again." 

So  the  priests  hated  him,  and  he 

Repaid  their  hate  with  cheerful  glee. 

Ah  !  smiles  and  joyance  quickly  died, 

For  public  hope  grew  pale  and  dim 

In  an  altered  time  and  tide, 

And  in  its  wasting  withered  him, 

As  a  summer  flower  that  blows  too  soon 

D   D 


402  ROSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

Droops  in  the  smile  of  the  waning  moon, 

When  it  scatters  through  an  April  night 

The  frozen  dews  of  wrinkling  blight. 

None  now  hoped  more.     Grey  Power  was  seated 

Safely  on  her  ancestral  throne ; 

And  Faith,  the  Python,  undefeated 

Even  to  its  blood-stained  steps  dragged  on 

Her  foul  and  wounded  train ;  and  men 

Were  trampled  and  deceived  again, 

And  words  and  shows  again  could  bind 

The  wailing  tribes  of  humankind 

In  scorn  and  famine.     Fire  and  blood 

Baged  round  the  raging  multitude, 

To  fields  remote  by  tyrants  sent 

To  be  the  scorned  instrument, 

With  which  they  drag  from  mines  of  gore 

The  chains  their  slaves  yet  ever  wore; 

And  in  the  streets  men  met  each  other, 

And  by  old  altars  and  in  halls, 

And  smiled  again  at  festivals. 

But  each  man  found  in  his  heart's  brother 

Cold  cheer ;  for  all,  though  half  deceived, 

The  outworn  creeds  again  believed, 

And  the  same  round  anew  began, 

Which  the  weary  world  yet  ever  ran. 

Many  then  wept,  not  tears,  but  gall, 

Within  their  hearts,  like  drops  which  fall 

Wasting  the  fountain-stone  away. 

And  in  that  dark  and  evil  day 

Did  all  desires  and  thoughts,  that  claim 

Men's  care — ambition,  friendship,  fame, 

Love,  hope,  though  hope  was  now  despair — 

Indue  the  colours  of  this  change, 

As  from  the  all-surrounding  air 

The  earth  takes  hues  obscure  and  strange, 

When  storm  and  earthquake  linger  there. 

And  so,  my  friend,  it  then  befel 
To  many,  most  to  Lionel, 
Whose  hope  was  like  the  life  of  youth 
Within  him,  and  when  dead,  became 
A  spirit  of  unresting  flame, 
Which  goaded  him  in  his  distress 
Over  the  world's  vast  wilderness. 
Three  years  he  left  his  native  land, 
And  on  the  fourth,  when  he  returned, 
None  knew  him  :  he  was  stricken  deep 
With  some  disease  of  mind,  and  turned 
Into  aught  unlike  Lionel. 


ROSALIND    AND    HELEN.  403 

On  him — on  whom,  did  he  pause  in  sleep, 
Serenest  smiles  were  wont  to  keep, 
And,  did  he  wake,  a  winged  band 
Of  bright  persuasions,  which  had  fed 
On  his  sweet  lips  and  liquid  eyes, 
Kept  their  swift  pinions  half  outspread, 
To  do  on  men  his  least  command — 
On  him,  whom  once  'twas  paradise 
Even  to  behold,  now  misery  lay  : 
In  his  own  heart  'twas  merciless, 
To  all  things  else  none  may  express 
Its  innocence  and  tenderness. 

'Twas  said  that  he  had  refuge  sought 

In  love  from  his  unquiet  thought 

In  distant  lands,  and  been  deceived 

By  some  strange  show ;  for  there  were  found, 

Blotted  with  tears,  as  those  relieved 

By  their  own  words  are  wont  to  do, 

These  mournful  verses  on  the  ground, 

By  all  who  read  them  blotted  too. 

"  How  am  I  changed  !  my  hopes  were  once  like  fire  : 

I  loved,  and  I  believed  that  life  was  love. 

How  am  I  lost  !  on  wings  of  swift  desire 

Among  Heaven's  winds  my  spirit  once  did  move. 

I  slept,  and  silver  dreams  did  aye  inspire 

My  liquid  sleep.     I  woke,  and  did  approve 

All  nature  to  my  heart,  and  thought  to  make 

A  paradise  of  earth  for  one  sweet  sake. 

I  love,  but  I  believe  in  love  no  more  : 

I  feel  desire,  but  hope  not.     0,  from  sleep 

Most  vainly  must  my  weary  brain  implore 

Its  long-lost  flattery  now.     I  wake  to  weep, 

And  sit  through  the  long  day  gnawing  the  core 

Of  my  bitter  heart,  and,  like  a  miser,  keep, 

Since  none  in  what  I  feel  take  pain  or  pleasure, 

To  my  own  soul  its  self-consuming  treasure." 

He  dwelt  beside  me  near  the  sea ; 

And  oft  in  evening  did  we  meet, 

When  the  waves,  beneath  the  star-light,  flee 

O'er  the  yellow  sands  with  silver  feet, 

And  talked.     Our  talk  was  sad  and  sweet, 

Till  slowly  from  his  mien  there  passed 

The  desolation  which  it  spoke ; 

And  smiles, — as  when  the  lightning's  blast 

Has  parched  some  heaven-delighting  oak, 

The  next  spring  shows  leaves  pale  and  rare, 

But  like  flowers  delicate  and  fair, 

On  its  rent  boughs — again  arrayed 

DD  2 


404  ROSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

His  countenance  in  tender  light : 

His  words  grew  subtle  fire,  which  made 

The  air  his  hearers  breathed  delight : 

His  motions,  like  the  winds,  were  free, 

Which  bend  the  bright  grass  gracefully, 

Then  fade  away  in  circlets  faint : 

And  winged  Hope,  on  which  upborne 

His  soul  seemed  hovering  in  his  eyes, 

Like  some  bright  spirit  newly -born 

Floating  amid  the  sunny  skies, 

Sprang  forth  from  his  rent  heart  anew. 

Yet  o'er  his  talk,  and  looks,  and  mien, 

Tempering  their  loveliness  too  keen, 

Past  woe  its  shadow  backward  threw, 

Till  like  an  exhalation,  spread 

From  flowers  half  drunk  with  evening  dew, 

They  did  become  infectious  :  sweet 

And  subtle  mists  of  sense  and  thought 

Which  wrapt  us  soon,  when  we  might  meet, 

Almost  from  our  own  looks,  and  aught 

The  wide  world  holds.     And  so,  his  mind 

Was  healed,  while  mine  grew  sick  with  fear  : 

For  ever  now  his  health  declined, 

Like  some  frail  bark  which  cannot  bear 

The  impulse  of  an  altered  wind, 

Though  prosperous ;  and  my  heart  grew  full 

'Mid  its  new  joy  of  a  new  care  : 

For  his  cheek  became,  not  pale,  but  fair, 

As  rose-o'ershadowed  lilies  are  ; 

And  soon  his  deep  and  sunny  hah', 

In  this  alone  less  beautiful, 

Like  grass  in  tombs  grew  wild  and  rare. 

The  blood  in  his  translucent  veins 

Beat,  not  like  animal  life,  but  love 

Seemed  now  its  sullen  springs  to  move, 

When  life  had  failed,  and  all  its  pains  ; 

And  sudden  sleep  would  seize  him  oft 

Like  death,  so  calm,  but  that  a  tear, 

His  pointed  eye-lashes  between, 

Would  gather  in  the  light  serene 

Of  smiles,  whose  lustre  bright  and  soft 

Beneath  lay  undulating  there. 

His  breath  was  like  inconstant  flame, 

As  eagerly  it  went  and  came ; 

And  I  hung  o'er  him  in  his  sleep, 

Till,  like  an  image  in  the  lake 

Which  rains  disturb,  my  tears  would  break 

The  shadow  of  that  slumber  deep  ; 

Then  he  would  bid  me  not  to  weep, 

And  say,  with  flattery  false,  yet  sweet, 


ROSALIND    AND    HELEN.  405 

That  death  and  he  could  never  meet, 
If  I  would  never  part  with  him. 
And  so  we  loved,  and  did  unite 
All  that  in  us  was  yet  divided : 
For  when  he  said,  that  many  a  rite, 
By  men  to  bind  but  once  provided, 
Could  not  be  shared  by  him  and  me, 
Or  they  would  kill  him  in  their  glee, 
I  shuddered,  and  then  laughing  said, 
"  We  will  have  rites  our  faith  to  bind, 
But  our  church  shall  be  the  starry  night, 
Our  altar  the  grassy  earth  outspread, 
And  our  priest  the  muttering  wind." 

'Twas  sunset  as  I  spoke  :  one  star 

Had  scarce  burst  forth,  when  from  afar 

The  ministers  of  misrule  sent, 

Seized  upon  Lionel,  and  bore 

His  chained  limbs  to  a  dreary  tower, 

In  the  midst  of  a  city  vast  and  wide. 

For  he,  they  said,  from  his  mind  had  bent 

Against  their  gods  keen  blasphemy, 

For  which,  though  his  soul  must  roasted  be 

In  hell's  red  lakes  immortally, 

Yet  even  on  earth  must  he  abide 

The  vengeance  of  their  slaves — a  trial, 

I  think,  men  call  it.     What  avail 

Are  prayers  and  tears,  which  chase  denial 

From  the  fierce  savage,  nursed  in  hate  ? 

What  the  knit  soul  that  pleading  and  pale 

Makes  wan  the  quivering  cheek,  which  late 

It  painted  with  its  own  delight  1 

We  were  divided.     As  I  could, 

I  stilled  the  tingling  of  my  blood, 

And  followed  him  in  their  despite, 

As  a  widow  follows,  pale  and  wild, 

The  murderers  and  corse  of  her  only  child  : 

And  when  we  came  to  the  prison  door, 

And  I  prayed  to  share  his  dungeon  floor 

With  prayers  which  rarely  have  been  spurned, 

And  when  men  drove  me  forth  and  I 

Stared  with  blank  frenzy  on  the  sky, 

A  farewell  look  of  love  he  turned, 

Half-calming  me  ;  then  gazed  awhile, 

As  if  through  that  black  and  massy  pile, 

And  through  the  crowd  around  him  there, 

And  through  the  dense  and  murky  air, 

And  the  thronged  streets,  he  did  espy 

What  poets  knew  and  prophesy  ; 

And  said,  with  voice  that  made  them  shiver, 


406  ROSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

And  clung  like  music  in  my  brain, 

And  which  the  mute  walls  spoke  again 

Prolonging  it  with  deepened  strain — 

"  Fear  not  the  tyrants  shall  rule  for  ever, 

Or  the  priests  of  the  bloody  faith  ; 

They  stand  on  the  brink  of  that  mighty  river, 

Whose  waves  they  have  tainted  with  death  : 

It  is  fed  from  the  depths  of  a  thousand  dells, 

Around  them  it  foams,  and  rages,  and  swells, 

And  their  swords  and  their  sceptres  I  floating  see, 

Like  wrecks,  in  the  surge  of  eternity." 

I  dwelt  beside  the  prison  gate, 

And  the  strange  crowd  that  out  and  in 

Passed,  some,  no  doubt,  with  mine  own  fate, 

Might  have  fretted  me  with  its  ceaseless  din, 

But  the  fever  of  care  was  louder  within. 

Soon,  but  too  late,  in  penitence 

Or  fear,  his  foes  released  him  thence : 

I  saw  his  thin  and  languid  form, 

As  leaning  on  the  jailer's  arm, 

Whose  hardened  eyes  grew  moist  the  while, 

To  meet  his  mute  and  faded  smile, 

And  hear  his  words  of  kind  farewell, 

He  tottered  forth  from  his  damp  cell. 

Many  had  never  wept  before, 

From  whom  fast  tears  then  gushed  and  fell : 

Many  will  relent  no  more, 

Who  sobbed  like  infants  then ;  aye,  all 

Who  thronged  the  prison's  stony  hall, 

The  rulers  or  the  slaves  of  law 

Felt  with  a  new  surprise  and  awe 

That  they  were  human,  till  strong  shame 

Made  them  again  become  the  same. 

The  prison  blood-hounds,  huge  and  grim, 

From  human  looks  the  infection  caught, 

And  fondly  crouched  and  fawned  on  him ; 

And  men  have  heard  the  prisoners  say, 

Who  in  their  rotting  dungeons  lay, 

That  from  that  hour,  throughout  one  day, 

The  fierce  despair  and  hate,  which  kept 

Their  trampled  bosoms,  almost  slept : 

When,  like  twin  vultures,  they  hung  feeding 

On  each  heart's  wound,  wide  torn  and  bleeding, 

Because  their  jailer's  rule,  they  thought, 

Grew  merciful,  like  a  parent's  sway. 

I  know  not  how,  but  we  were  free  : 

And  Lionel  sate  alone  with  me, 

As  the  carriage  drove  through  the  streets  apace  ; 


EOSALIND    AND    HELEN.  407 

And  we  looked  upon  each  other's  face ; 

And  the  blood  in  our  fingers  intertwined 

Ean  like  the  thoughts  of  a  single  mind, 

As  the  swift  emotions  went  and  came 

Through  the  veins  of  each  united  frame. 

So  through  the  long  long  streets  we  past 

Of  the  million-peopled  city  vast ; 

Which  is  that  desert,  where  each  one 

Seeks  his  mate  yet  is  alone, 

Beloved  and  sought  and  mourned  of  none  ; 

Until  the  clear  blue  sky  was  seen, 

And  the  grassy  meadows  bright  and  green, 

And  then  I  sunk  in  his  embrace, 

Enclosing  there  a  mighty  space 

Of  love :  and  so  we  travelled  on 

By  woods,  and  fields  of  yellow  flowers, 

And  towns,  and  villages,  and  towers, 

Day  after  day  of  happy  hours. 

It  was  the  azure  time  of  June, 

When  the  skies  are  deep  in  the  stainless  noon, 

And  the  warm  and  fitful  breezes  shake 

The  fresh  green  leaves  of  the  hedge-row  brier ; 

And  there  were  odours  then  to  make 

The  very  breath  we  did  respire 

A  liquid  element,  whereon 

Our  spirits,  like  delighted  things 

That  walk  the  air  on  subtle  wings, 

Floated  and  mingled  far  away, 

'Mid  the  warm  winds  of  the  sunny  day. 

And  when  the  evening  star  came  forth 

Above  the  curve  of  the  new  bent  moon, 

And  light  and  sound  ebbed  from  the  earth, 

Like  the  tide  of  the  full  and  weary  sea 

To  the  depths  of  its  own  tranquillity, 

Our  natures  to  its  own  repose 

Did  the  earth's  breathless  sleep  attune  : 

Like  flowers,  which  on  each  other  close 

Their  languid  leaves  when  daylight's  gone, 

We  lay,  till  new  emotions  came, 

Which  seemed  to  make  each  mortal  frame 

One  soul  of  interwoven  flame, 

A  life  in  life,  a  second  birth, 

In  worlds  diviner  far  than  earth, 

Which,  like  two  strains  of  harmony 

That  mingle  in  the  silent  sky, 

Then  slowly  disunite,  past  by 

And  left  the  tenderness  of  tears, 

A  soft  oblivion  of  all  fears, 

A  sweet  sleep :  so  we  travelled  on 

Till  we  came  to  the  home  of  Lionel, 


408  KOSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

Among  the  mountains  wild  and  lone, 
Beside  the  hoary  western  sea, 
Which  near  the  verge  of  the  echoing  shore 
The  massy  forest  shadowed  o'er. 

The  ancient  steward,  with  hair  all  hoar, 

As  we  alighted,  wept  to  see, 

His  master  changed  so  fearfully  ; 

And  the  old  man's  sobs  did  waken  me 

From  my  dream  of  unremaining  gladness ; 

The  tinith  flashed  o'er  me  like  quick  madness 

When  I  looked,  and  saw  that  there  was  death 

On  Lionel :  yet  day  by  day 

He  lived,  till  fear  grew  hope  and  faith, 

And  in  my  soul  I  dared  to  say, 

Nothing  so  bright  can  pass  away : 

Death  is  dark,  and  foul,  and  dull, 

But  he  is — 0  how  beautiful  ! 

Yet  day  by  day  he  grew  more  weak, 

And  his  sweet  voice,  when  he  might  speak, 

Which  ne'er  was  loud,  became  more  low; 

And  the  light  which  flashed  through  his  waxen  cheek 

Grew  faint,  as  the  rose-like  hues  which  flow 

From  sunset  o'er  the  alpine  snow  : 

And  death  seemed  not  like  death  in  him, 

For  the  spirit  of  life  o'er  every  limb 

Lingered,  a  mist  of  sense  and  thought. 

When  the  summer  wind  faint  odours  brought 

From  mountain  flowers,  even  as  it  passed, 

His  cheek  would  change,  as  the  noon-day  sea 

Which  the  dying  breeze  sweeps  fitfully. 

If  but  a  cloud  the  sky  o'ercast, 

You  might  see  his  colour  come  and  go, 

And  the  softest  strain  of  music  made 

Sweet  smiles,  yet  sad,  arise  and  fade 

Amid  the  dew  of  his  tender  eyes : 

And  the  breath,  with  intermitting  flow, 

Made  his  pale  lips  quiver  and  part. 

You  might  hear  the  beatings  of  his  heart, 

Quick,  but  not  strong ;  and  with  my  tresses 

When  oft  he  playfully  would  bind 

In  the  bowers  of  mossy  lonelinesses 

His  neck,  and  win  me  so  to  mingle 

In  the  sweet  depth  of  woven  caresses, 

And  our  faint  limbs  were  intertwined, 

Alas  !  the  unquiet  life  did  tingle 

From  mine  own  heart  through  every  vein, 

Like  a  captive  in  dreams  of  liberty, 

Who  beats  the  walls  of  his  stony  cell. 

But  his,  it  seemed  already  free, 


KOSALIND    AND    HELEN.  409 

Like  the  shadow  of  fire  surrounding  me  ! 
On  my  faint  eyes  and  limbs  did  dwell 
That  spirit  as  it  passed,  till  soon, 
As  a  frail  cloud  wandering  o'er  the  moon, 
Beneath  its  light  invisible, 
Is  seen  when  it  folds  its  grey  wings  again 
To  alight  on  midnight's  dusky  plain, 
I  lived  and  saw,  and  the  gathering  soul 
Passed  from  beneath  that  strong  control, 
And  I  fell  on  a  life  which  was  sick  with  fear 
Of  all  the  woe  that  now  I  bear. 
Amid  a  bloomless  myrtle  wood, 
On  a  green  and  sea-girt  promontory, 
Not  far  from  where  we  dwelt,  there  stood 
In  record  of  a  sweet  sad  story, 
An  altar  and  a  temple  bright 
Circled  by  steps,  and  o'er  the  gate 
Was  sculptured,  "  To  Fidelity  ;" 
And  in  the  shrine  an  image  sate, 
All  veiled  :  but  there  was  seen  the  light 
Of  smiles,  which  faintly  could  express 
A  mingled  pain  and  tenderness, 
Through  that  ethereal  drapery. 
The  left  hand  held  the  head,  the  right- 
Beyond  the  veil,  beneath  the  skin, 
You  might  see  the  nerves  quivering  within — 
Was  forcing  the  point  of  a  barbed  dart 
Into  its  side-convulsing  heart. 
An  unskilled  hand,  yet  one  informed 
With  genius,  had  the  marble  warmed 
With  that  pathetic  life.     This  tale 
It  told  :  A  dog  had  from  the  sea, 
When  the  tide  was  raging  fearfully, 
Dragged  Lionel's  mother,  weak  and  pale, 
Then  died  beside  her  on  the  sand, 
And  she  that  temple  thence  had  planned  ; 
But  it  was  Lionel's  own  hand 
Had  wrought  the  image.     Each  new  moon 
That  lady  did,  in  this  lone  fane, 
The  rites  of  a  religion  sweet, 
Whose  god  was  in  her  heart  and  brain  : 
The  seasons'  loveliest  flowers  were  strewn 
On  the  marble  floor  beneath  her  feet, 
And  she  brought  crowns  of  sea-buds  white, 
Whose  odour  is  so  sweet  and  faint, 
And  weeds,  like  branching  chrysolite, 
Woven  in  devices  fine  and  quaint, 
And  tears  from  her  brown  eyes  did  stain 
The  altar :  need  but  look  upon 
That  dying  statue,  fair  and  wan, 


410  ROSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

If  tears  should  cease,  to  weep  again : 

And  rare  Arabian  odours  came, 

Through  the  myrtle  copses,  steaming  thence 

From  the  hissing  frankincense, 

Whose  smoke,  wool-white  as  ocean  foam, 

Hung  in  dense  flocks  beneath  the  dome, 

That  ivory  dome,  whose  azure  night 

With  golden  stars,  like  heaven,  was  bright 

O'er  the  split  cedars'  pointed  flame  ; 

And  the  lady's  harp  would  kindle  there 

The  melody  of  an  old  air, 

Softer  than  sleep  ;  the  villagers 

Mixt  their  religion  up  with  hers, 

And  as  they  listened  round,  shed  tears. 

. 

One  eve  he  led  me  to  this  fane  : 
Daylight  on  its  last  purple  cloud 
Was  lingering  grey,  and  soon  her  strain 
The  nightingale  began ;  now  loud, 
Climbing  in  circles  the  windless  sky, 
Now  dying  music ;  suddenly 
'Tis  scattered  in  a  thousand  notes, 
And  now  to  the  hushed  ear  it  floats 
Like  field-smells  known  in  infancy, 
Then  failing,  soothes  the  air  again. 
We  sate  within  that  temple  lone, 
Pavilioned  round  with  Parian  stone  : 
His  mother's  harp  stood  near,  and  oft 
I  had  awakened  music  soft 
Amid  its  wires :  the  nightingale 
Was  pausing  in  her  heaven-taught  tale  : 
"  Now  dram  the  cup,"  said  Lionel, 
"  Which  the  poet-bird  has  crowned  so  well 
With  the  wine  of  her  bright  and  liquid  song  ! 
Heardst  thou  not  sweet  words  among 
That  heaven-resounding  minstrelsy  ! 
Heardst  thou  not,  that  those  who  die 
Awake  in  a  world  of  ecstasy  ? 
That  love,  when  limbs  are  interwoven, 
And  sleep  when  the  night  of  life  is  cloven, 
And  thought,  to  the  world's  dim  boundaries  clinging, 
And  music,  when  one  beloved  is  singing, 
Is  death  ?     Let  us  drain  right  j  oyously 
The  cup  which  the  sweet  bird  fills  for  me." 

He  paused,  and  to  my  lips  he  bent 
His  own  :  like  spirit  his  words  went 
Through  all  my  limbs  with  the  speed  of  fire  ; 
And  his  keen  eyes,  glittering  through  mine, 
Filled  me  with  the  flame  divine, 


KOSALIND    AND    HELEN.  41  L 

"Which  in  their  orbs  was  burning  far, 

Like  the  light  of  an  unmeasured  star, 

In  the  sky  of  midnight  dark  and  deep  : 

Yes,  'twas  his  soul  that  did  inspire 

Sounds,  which  my  skill  could  ne'er  awaken  ; 

And  first,  I  felt  my  fingers  sweep 

The  harp,  and  a  long  quivering  cry 

Burst  from  my  lips  in  symphony : 

The  dusk  and  solid  air  was  shaken, 

As  swift  and  swifter  the  notes  came 

From  my  touch,  that  wandered  like  quick  flame, 

And  from  my  bosom,  labouring 

With  some  unutterable  thing  : 

The  awful  sound  of  my  own  voice  made 

My  faint  lips  tremble  ;  in  some  mood 

Of  wordless  thought  Lionel  stood 

So  pale,  that  even  beside  his  cheek 

The  snowy  column  from  its  shade 

Caught  whiteness  :  yet  his  countenance 

Raised  upward,  burned  with  radiance 

Of  spirit-piercing  joy,  whose  light, 

Like  the  moon  struggling  through  the  night 

Of  whirlwind-rifted  clouds,  did  break 

With  beams  that  might  not  be  confined. 

I  paused,  but  soon  his  gestures  kindled 

New  power,  as  by  the  moving  wind 

The  waves  are  lifted,  and  my  song 

To  low  soft  notes  now  changed  and  dwindled , 

And  from  the  twinkling  wires  among, 

My  languid  fingers  drew  and  flung 

Circles  of  life-dissolving  sound, 

Yet  faint :  in  aery  rings  they  bound 

My  Lionel,  who,  as  every  strain 

Grew  fainter  but  more  sweet,  his  mien 

Sunk  with  the  sound  relaxedly ; 

And  slowly  now  he  turned  to  me, 

As  slowly  faded  from  his  face 

That  awful  joy  :  with  looks  serene 

He  was  soon  drawn  to  my  embrace, 

And  my  wild  song  then  died  away 

In  murmurs  :  words,  I  dare  not  say, 

We  mixed,  and  on  his  lips  mine  fed 

Till  they  methought  felt  still  and  cold  : 

"  What  is  it  with  thee,  love  ? "  I  said ; 

No  word,  no  look,  no  motion  !  yes, 

There  was  a  change,  but  spare  to  guess, 

Nor  let  that  moment's  hope  be  told. 

I  looked,  and  knew  that  he  was  dead, 

And  fell,  as  the  eagle  on  the  plain 


412  ROSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

Falls  when  life  deserts  her  brain, 
And  the  mortal  lightning  is  veiled  again. 
O  that  I  were  now  dead  !  but  such, 
Did  they  not,  love,  demand  too  much, 
Those  dying  murmurs  1     He  forbad. 
0  that  I  once  again  were  mad  ! 
And  yet,  dear  Rosalind,  not  so, 
For  I  would  live  to  share  thy  woe. 
Sweet  boy  !  did  I  forget  thee  too  ? 
Alas,  we  know  not  what  we  do 
When  we  speak  words. 

No  memory  more 
Is  in  my  mind  of  that  sea-shore. 
Madness  came  on  me,  and  a  troop 
Of  misty  shapes  did  seem  to  sit 
Beside  me,  on  a  vessel's  poop, 
And  the  clear  north-wind  was  driving  it. 
Then  I  heard  strange  tongues,  and  saw  strange  flowers, 
And  the  stars  methought  grew  unlike  ours, 
And  the  azure  sky  and  the  stormless  sea 
Made  me  believe  that  I  had  died, 
And  waked  in  a  world  which  was  to  me 
Drear  hell,  though  heaven  to  all  beside. 
Then  a  dead  sleep  fell  on  my  mind, 
Whilst  animal  life  many  long  years 
Had  rescued  from  a  chasm  of  tears  ; 
And  when  I  woke,  I  wept  to  find 
That  the  same  lady,  bright  and  wise, 
With  silver  locks  and  quick  brown  eyes, 
The  mother  of  my  Lionel, 
Had  tended  me  in  my  distress, 
And  died  some  months  before.     Nor  less 
Wonder,  but  far  more  peace  and  joy, 
Brought  in  that  hour  my  lovely  boy  ; 
For  through  that  trance  my  soul  had  well 
The  impress  of  thy  being  kept ; 
And  if  I  waked,  or  if  I  slept, 
No  doubt,  though  memory  faithless  be, 
Thy  image  ever  dwelt  on  me  ; 
And  thus,  0  Lionel !  like  thee 
Is  our  sweet  child.     'Tis  sure  most  strange 
I  knew  not  of  so  great  a  change, 
As  that  which  gave  him  birth,  who  now 
Is  all  the  solace  of  my  woe. 

That  Lionel  great  wealth  had  left 
By  will  to  me,  and  that  of  all 
The  ready  lies  of  law  bereft, 
My  child  and  me  might  well  befall. 
But  let  me  think  not  of  the  scorn, 


EOSALIND    AND    HELEN.  413 

Which  from  the  meanest  I  have  borne, 
When,  for  my  child's  beloved  sake, 
I  mixed  with  slaves,  to  vindicate 
The  very  laws  themselves  do  make  : 
Let  me  not  say  scorn  is  my  fate, 
Lest  I  be  proud,  suffering  the  same 
With  those  who  live  in  deathless  fame. 

She  ceased. — "Lo,  where  red  morning  thro'  the  woods 

Is  burning  o'er  the  dew  !  "  said  Rosalind. 

And  with  these  words  they  rose,  and  towards  the  flood 

Of  the  blue  lake,  beneath  the  leaves  now  wind 

With  equal  steps  and  fingers  intertwined  : 

Thence  to  a  lonely  dwelling,  where  the  shore 

Is  shadowed  with  rocks,  and  cypresses 

Cleave  with  their  dark  green  cones  the  silent  skies, 

And  with  their  shadows  the  clear  depths  below, 

And  where  a  little  terrace  from  its  bowers, 

Of  blooming  myrtle  and  faint  lemon-flowers, 

Scatters  its  sense-dissolving  fragrance  o'er 

The  liquid  marble  of  the  windless  lake ; 

And  where  the  aged  forest's  limbs -look  hoar, 

Under  the  leaves  which  their  green  garments  make, 

They  come  :  'tis  Helen's  home,  and  clean  and  white, 

Like  one  which  tyrants  spare  on  our  own  land 

In  some  such  solitude,  its  casements  bright 

Shone  through  their  vine-leaves  in  the  morning  sun, 

And  even  within  'twas  scarce  like  Italy. 

And  when  she  saw  how  all  things  there  were  planned, 

As  in  an  English  home,  dim  memory 

Disturbed  poor  Rosalind :  she  stood  as  one 

Whose  mind  is  where  his  body  cannot  be, 

Till  Helen  led  her  where  her  child  yet  slept, 

And  said,  "  Observe,  that  brow  was  Lionel's, 

Those  lips  were  his,  and  so  he  ever  kept 

One  arm  in  sleep,  pillowing  his  head  with  it. 

You  cannot  see  his  eyes,  they  are  two  wells 

Of  liquid  love  :  let  us  not  wake  him  yet." 

But  Rosalind  could  bear  no  more,  and  wept 

A  shower  of  burning  tears,  which  fell  upon 

His  face,  and  so  his  opening  lashes  shone 

With  tears  unlike  his  own,  as  he  did  leap 

In  sudden  wonder  from  his  innoceut  sleep. 

So  Rosalind  and  Helen  lived  together 
Thenceforth,  changed  in  all  else,  yet  friends  again, 
Such  as  they  were,  when  o'er  the  mountain  heather 
They  wandered  in  their  youth,  through  sun  and  rain. 
And  after  many  years,  for  human  things 
Change  even  like  the  ocean  and  the  wind, 


414  ROSALIND    AND    HELEN. 

Her  daughter  was  restored  to  Rosalind, 

Arid  in  their  circle  thence  some  visitings 

Of  joy  'mid  their  new  calm  would  intervene  : 

A  lovely  child  she  was,  of  looks  serene, 

And  motions  which  o'er  things  indifferent  shed 

The  grace  and  gentleness  from  whence  they  came. 

And  Helen's  boy  grew  with  her,  and  they  fed 

From  the  same  flowers  of  thought,  until  each  mind 

Like  springs  which  mingle  in  one  flood  became, 

And  in  their  union  soon  their  parents  saw 

The  shadow  of  the  peace  denied  to  them. 

And  Rosalind, — for  when  the  living  stem 

Is  cankered  in  its  heart,  the  tree  must  fall, — 

Died  ere  her  time  ;  and  with  deep  grief  and  awe 

The  pale  survivors  followed  her  remains 

Beyond  the  region  of  dissolving  rains, 

Up  the  cold  mountain  she  was  wont  to  call 

Her  tomb  ;  and  on  Chiavenna's  precipice 

They  raised  a  pyramid  of  lasting  ice, 

Whose  polished  sides,  ere  day  had  yet  begun, 

Caught  the  first  glow  of  the  unrisen  sun, 

The  last,  when  it  had  sunk  ;  and  through  the  night 

The  charioteers  of  Arctos  wheeled  round 

Its  glittering  point,  as  seen  from  Helen's  home, 

Whose  sad  inhabitants  each  year  would  come, 

With  willing  steps  climbing  that  rugged  height, 

And  hang  long  locks  of  hair,  and  garlands  bound 

With  amaranth  flowers,  which,  in  the  clime's  despite, 

Filled  the  frore  air  with  unaccustomed  light : 

Such  flowers,  as  in  the  wintry  memory  bloom 

Of  one  friend  left,  adorned  that  frozen  tomb. 

Helen,  whose  spirit  was  of  softer  mould, 

Whose  sufferings  too  were  less,  death  slowlier  led 

Into  the  peace  of  his  dominion  cold  : 

She  died  among  her  kindred,  being  old ; 

And  know,  that  if  love  die  not  in  the  dead 

As  in  the  living,  none  of  mortal  kind 

Are  blest,  as  now  Helen  and  Rosalind. 


415 


LINES  WEITTEN  AMONG  THE  EUGANEAN 
HILLS. 


MANY  a  green  isle  needs  must  be 

In  the  deep  wide  sea  of  misery, 

Or  the  mariner,  worn  and  wan, 

Never  thus  could  voyage  on 

Day  and  night,  and  night  and  day, 

Drifting  on  his  dreary  way, 

With  the  solid  darkness  black 

Closing  round  his  vessel's  track ; 

Whilst  above,  the  sunless  sky, 

Big  with  clouds,  hangs  heavily, 

And  behind  the  tempest  fleet 

Hurries  on  with  lightning  feet, 

Hiving  sail,  and  cord,  and  plank, 

Till  the  ship  has  almost  drank 

Death  from  the  o'er-brimming  deep  ; 

And  sinks  down,  down,  like  that  sleep 

When  the  dreamer  seems  to  be 

Weltering  through  eternity ; 

And  the  dim  low  line  before 

Of  a  dark  and  distant  shore 

Still  recedes,  as  ever  still 

Longing  with  divided  will  ; 

But  no  power  to  seek  or  shun, 

He  is  ever  drifted  on 

O'er  the  unreposing  wave 

To  the  haven  of  the  grave. 

What,  if  there  no  friends  will  greet ; 

What,  if  there  no  heart  will  meet 

His  with  love's  impatient  beat ; 

Wander  wheresoe'er  he  may, 

Can  he  dream  before  that  day 

To  find  refuge  from  distress 

In  friendship's  smile,  in  love's  caress  ? 

Then  'twill  wreak  him  little  woe 

Whether  such  there  be  or  no  : 

Senseless  is  the  breast,  and  cold, 

Which  relenting  love  would  fold ; 

Bloodless  are  the  veins  and  chill 

Which  the  pulse  of  pain  did  fill : 

Every  little  living  nerve 

That  from  bitter  words  did  swerve 


416          LINES   WKITTEN    AMONG    THE    EUGANEAN   HILLS. 

Round  the  tortured  lips  and  brow, 
Are  like  sapless  leaflets  now 
Frozen  upon  December's  bough. 

On  the  beach  of  a  northern  sea 

"Which  tempests  shake  eternally, 

As  once  the  wretch  there  lay  to  sleep, 

Lies  a  solitary  heap, 

One  white  skull  and  seven  dry  bones, 

On  the  margin  of  the  stones, 

Where  a  few  grey  rushes  stand, 

Boundaries  of  the  sea  and  land  : 

Nor  is  heard  one  voice  of  wail 

But  the  sea-mews,  as  they  sail 

O'er  the  billows  of  the  gale  ; 

Or  the  whirlwind  up  and  down 

Howling  like  a  slaughtered  town, 

When  a  king  in  glory  rides 

Through  the  pomp  of  fratricides  : 

Those  unburied  bones  around 

There  is  many  a  mournful  sound; 

There  is  no  lament  for  him, 

Like  a  sunless  vapour,  dim, 

Who  once  clothed  with  life  and  thought 

What  now  moves  nor  murmurs  not. 

Ay,  many  flowering  islands  lie 

In  the  waters  of  wide  Agony  : 

To  such  a  one  this  morn  was  led 

My  bark,  by  soft  winds  piloted. 

'Mid  the  mountains  Euganean, 

I  stood  listening  to  the  pseam 

With  which  the  legioned  rooks  did  hail 

The  sun's  uprise  majestical  ; 

Gathering  round  with  wings  all  hoar, 

Through  the  dewy  mist  they  soar 

Like  grey  shades,  till  the  eastern  heaven 

Bursts,  and  then,  as  clouds  of  even, 

Flecked  with  fire  and  azure,  lie 

In  the  unfathomable  sky, 

So  their  plumes  of  purple  grain, 

Starred  with  drops  of  golden  rain, 

Gleam  above  the  sunlight  woods, 

As  in  silent  multitudes 

On  the  morning's  fitful  gale 

Through  the  broken  mist  they  sail ; 

And  the  vapours  cloven  and  gleaming 

Follow  down  the  dark  steep  streaming, 

Till  all  is  bright,  and  clear,  and  still, 

Round  the  solitary  hill. 


LINES   WEITTEN   AMONG   THE   EUGANEAN   HILLS.        417 

Beneath  is  spread  like  a  green  sea 
The  waveless  plain  of  Lombardy, 
Bounded  by  the  vaporous  air, 
Islanded  by  cities  fair ; 
Underneath  day's  azure  eyes, 
Ocean's  nursling,  Venice  lies, — 
A  peopled  labyrinth  of  walls, 
Amphitrite's  destined  halls, 
Which  her  hoary  sire  now  paves 
With  his  blue  and  beaming  waves. 
Lo  !  the  sun  upsprings  behind, 
Broad,  red,  radiant,  half-reclined 
On  the  level  quivering  line 
Of  the  waters  crystalline ; 
And  before  that  chasm  of  light, 
As  within  a  furnace  bright, 
Column,  tower,  and  dome,  and  spire, 
Shine  like  obelisks  of  fire, 
Pointing  with  inconstant  motion 
From  the  altar  of  dark  ocean 
To  the  sapphire-tinted  skies ; 
As  the  flames  of  sacrifice 
From  the  marbled  shrines  did  rise 
As  to  pierce  the  dome  of  gold 
Where  Apollo  spoke  of  old. 

Sun-girt  City  !  thou  hast  been 
Ocean's  child,  and  then  his  queen ; 
Now  is  come  a  darker  day, 
And  thou  soon  must  be  his  prey, 
If  the  power  that  raised  thee  here 
Hallow  so  thy  watery  bier. 
A  less  drear  ruin  then  than  now, 
With  thy  conquest-branded  brow 
Stooping  to  the  slave  of  slaves 
From  thy  throne  among  the  waves, 
Wilt  thou  be,  when  the  sea-mew 
Flies,  as  once  before  it  flew, 
O'er  thine  isles  depopulate, 
And  all  is  in  its  ancient  state, 
Save  where  many  a  palace-gate 
With  green  sea-flowers  overgrown 
Like  a  rock  of  ocean's  own, 
Topples  o'er  the  abandon'd  sea 
As  the  tides  change  sullenly. 
The  fisher  on  his  watery  way, 
Wandering  at  the  close  of  day, 
Will  spread  his  sail  and  seize  his  oar, 
Till  he  pass  the  gloomy  shore, 
Lest  thy  dead  should,  from  their  sleep 

E  E 


418        LINES    WRITTEN   AMONG   THE    EUGANEAN   HILLS. 

Bursting  o'er  the  starlight  deep, 
Lead  a  rapid  masque  of  death 
O'er  the  waters  of  his  path. 

Those  who  alone  thy  towers  behold 
Quivering  through  aerial  gold, 
As  I  now  behold  them  here, 
Would  imagine  not  they  were 
Sepulchres,  where  human  forms, 
Like  pollution-nourish 'd  worms, 
To  the  corpse  of  greatness  cling, 
Murdered  and  now  mouldering : 
But  if  Freedom  should  awake 
In  her  omnipotence,  and  shake 
From  the  Celtic  Anarch's  hold 
All  the  keys  of  dungeons  cold, 
Where  a  hundred  cities  lie 
Chained  like  thee,  ingloriously, 
Thou  and  all  thy  sister  band 
Might  adorn  this  sunny  land, 
Twining  memories  of  old  time 
With  new  virtues  more  sublime ; 
If  not,  perish  thou  and  they ; 
Clouds  which  stain  truth's  rising  day 
By  her  sun  consumed  away, 
Earth  can  spare  ye ;  while  like  flowers, 
In  the  waste  of  years  and  hours, 
From  your  dust  new  nations  spring 
With  more  kindly  blossoming. 

Perish  !  let  there  only  be 
Floating  o'er  thy  hearthless  sea, 
As  the  garment  of  thy  sky 
Clothes  the  world  immortally, 
One  remembrance,  more  sublime 
Than  the  tattered  pall  of  Time, 
Which  scarce  hides  thy  visage  wan  : 
That  a  tempest-cleaving  swan 
Of  the  songs  of  Albion, 
Driven  from  his  ancestral  streams, 
By  the  might  of  evil  dreams, 
Found  a  nest  in  thee ;  and  Ocean 
Welcomed  him  with  such  emotion 
That  its  joy  grew  his,  and  sprung 
From  his  lips  like  music  flung 
O'er  a  mighty  thunder-fit, 
Chastening  terror  :  what  though  yet 
Poesy's  unfailing  river, 
Which  through  Albion  winds  for  ever, 
Lashing  with  melodious  wave 


LINES   WRITTEN  AMONG   THE   EUGANEAN   HILLS.         419 

Many  a  sacred  poet's  grave, 
Mourn  its  latest  nursling  fled ! 
What  though  thou  with  all  thy  dead 
Scarce  can  for  this  fame  repay 
Aught  thine  own, — oh,  rather  say, 
Though  thy  sins  and  slaveries  foul 
Overcloud  a  sunlike  soul ! 
As  the  ghost  of  Homer  clings 
Bound  Scamander's  wasting  springs ; 
As  divinest  Shakspeare's  might 
Fills  Avon  and  the  world  with  light, 
Like  omniscient  power,  which  he 
Imaged  'mid  mortality  ; 
As  the  love  from  Petrarch's  urn, 
Yet  amid  yon  hills  doth  burn, 
A  quenchless  lamp,  by  which  the  heart 
Sees  things  unearthly ;  so  thou  art, 
Mighty  spirit :  so  shall  be 
The  city  that  did  refuge  thee. 

Lo,  the  sun  floats  up  the  sky, 
Like  thought-winged  Liberty, 
Till  the  universal  light 
Seems  to  level  plain  and  height ; 
From  the  sea  a  mist  has  spread, 
And  the  beams  of  morn  lie  dead 
On  the  towers  of  Venice  now, 
Like  its  glory  long  ago. 
By  the  skirts  of  that  grey  cloud 
Many-domed  Padua  proud 
Stands,  a  peopled  solitude, 
'Mid  the  harvest-shining  plain, 
Where  the  peasant  heaps  his  grain 
In  the  garner  of  his  foe, 
And  the  milk-white  oxen  slow 
With  the  purple  vintage  strain, 
Heaped  upon  the  creaking  wain, 
That  the  brutal  Celt  may  swill 
Drunken  sleep  with  savage  will ; 
And  the  sickle  to  the  sword 
Lies  unchanged,  though  many  a  lord 
Like  a  weed  whose  shade  is  poison, 
Overgrows  this  region's  foison, 
Sheaves  of  whom  are  ripe  to  come 
To  destruction's  harvest-home: 
Men  must  reap  the  things  they  sow, 
Force  from  force  must  ever  flow, 
Or  worse;  but  'tis  a  bitter  woe 
That  love  or  reason  cannot  change 
The  despot's  rage,  the  slave's  revenge. 

EE  2 


420        LINES  WRITTEN   AMONG   THE   EUGANEAN    HILLS. 

Padua,  thou  within  whose  walls 
Those  mute  guests  at  festivals, 
Son  and  Mother,  Death  and  Sin, 
Played  at  dice  for  Ezzelin, 
Till  Death  cried,  "  I  win,  I  win  !  " 
And  Sin  cursed  to  lose  the  wager, 
But  Death  promised,  to  assuage  her,. 
That  he  would  petition  for 
Her  to  be  made  Vice-Emperor, 
When  the  destined  years  were  o'er, 
Over  all  between  the  Po 
And  the  eastern  Alpine  snow, 
Under  the  mighty  Austrian. 
Sin  smiled  so  as  Sin  only  can, 
And  since  that  time,  ay,  long  before,. 
Both  have  ruled  from  shore  to  shore. 
That  incestuous  pair,  who  follow 
Tyrants  as  the  sun  the  swallow, 
As  Repentance  follows  Crime, 
And  as  changes  follow  Time. 

In  thine  halls  the  lamp  of  learning, 

Padua,  now  no  more  is  burning ; 

Like  a  meteor,  whose  wild  way 

Is  lost  over  the  grave  of  day, 

It  gleams-  betrayed  and  to  betray : 

Once  remotest  nations  came 

To  adore  that  sacred  flame, 

When  it  lit  not  many  a  hearth 

On  this  cold  and  gloomy  earth ; 

Now  new  fires  from  Antique  light 

Spring  beneath  the  wide  world's  might : 

But  their  spark  lies  dead  in  thee, 

Trampled  out  by  tyranny. 

As  the  Norway  woodman  quells, 

In  the  depth  of  piny  dells, 

One  light  flame  among  the  brakes, 

While  the  boundless  forest  shakes, 

And  its  mighty  trunks  are  torn 

By  the  fire  thus  lowly  born  ; 

The  spark  beneath  his  feet  is  dead, 

He  starts  to  see  the  flames  it  fed 

Howling  through  the  darkened  sky 

With  myriad  tongues  victoriously, 

And  sinks  down  in  fear  :  so  thou, 

0  tyranny  !  beholdest  now 

Light  around  thee,  and  thou  nearest 

The  loud  flames  ascend,  and  fearest  i 

Grovel  on  the  earth ;  ay,  hide 

In  the  dust  thy  purple  pride  ! 


LINES    WRITTEN   AMONG   THE    EUGANEAN   HILLS.        421 

Noon  descends  around  me  now : 

Tis  the  noon  of  autumn's  glow, 

When  a  soft  and  purple  mist 

Like  a  vaporous  amethyst, 

Or  an  air-dissolved  star 

Mingling  light  and  fragrance,  far 

From  the  curved  horizon's  bound 

To  the  point  of  heaven's  profound, 

Fills  the  overflowing  sky ; 

And  the  plains  that  silent  lie 

Underneath  ,•  the  leaves  unsodden 

Where  the  infant  frost  has  trodden 

With  his  morning-winged  feet, 

Whose  bright  print  is  gleaming  yet ; 

And  the  red  and  golden  vines, 

Piercing  with  their  trellised  lines 

The  rough,  dark-skirted  wilderness ; 

The  dun  and  bladed  grass  no  less, 

Pointing  from  this  hoary  tower 

In  the  windless  air ;  the  flower 

Glimmering  at  my  feet ;  the  Hue 

Of  the  olive-sandalled  Apennine 

In  the  south  dimly  islanded ; 

And  the  Alps,  whose  snows  are  spread 

High  between  the  clouds  and  sun ; 

And  of  living  things  each  one ; 

And  my  spirit,  which  so  long 

Darkened  this  swift  stream  of  song, 

Interpenetrated  lie 

By  the  glory  of  the  sky ; 

Be  it  love,  light,  harmony, 

Odour,  or  the  soul  of  all 

Which  from  heaven  like  dew  doth  fall, 

Or  the  mind  which  feeds  this  verse 

Peopling  the  lone  universe. 

Noon  descends,  and  after  noon 

Autumn's  evening  meets  me  soon, 

Leading  the  infantine  moon, 

And  that  one  star,  which  to  her 

Almost  seems  to  minister 

Half  the  crimson  light  she  brings 

From  the  sunset's  radiant  springs  : 

And  the  soft  dreams  of  the  morn 

(Which  like  winged  winds  had  borne 

To  that  silent  isle,  which  lies 

'Mid  remembered  agonies, 

The  frail  bark  of  this  lone  being), 

Pass,  to  other  sufferers  fleeing, 

And  its  ancient  pilot,  Pain, 

Site  beside  the  helm  again. 


422        LINES  WRITTEN  AMONG   THE   EUGANEAN   HILLS. 

Other  flowering  isles  must  be 

In  the  sea  of  life  and  agony : 

Other  spirits  float  and  flee 

O'er  that  gulf:  even  now,  perhaps, 

On  some  rock  the  wild  wave  wraps, 

With  folding  wings  they  waiting  sit 

For  my  bark,  to  pilot  it 

To  some  calm  and  blooming  cove, 

Where  for  me,  and  those  I  love, 

May  a  windless  bower  be  built, 

Far  from  passion,  pain,  and  guilt, 

In  a  dell  'mid  lawny  hills, 

Which  the  wild  sea-murmur  fills, 

And  soft  sunshine,  and  the  sound 

Of  old  forests  echoing  round, 

And  the  light  and  smell  divine 

Of  all  flowers  that  breathe  and  shine. 

We  may  live  so  happy  there, 

That  the  spirits  of  the  air, 

Envying  us,  may  even  entice 

To  our  healing  paradise 

The  polluting  multitude ; 

But  their  rage  would  be  subdued 

By  that  clime  divine  and  calm, 

And  the  winds  whose  wings  rain  balm 

On  the  uplifted  soul,  and  leaves 

Under  which  the  bright  sea  heaves ; 

While  each  breathless  interval 

In  their  whisperings  musical 

The  inspired  soul  supplies 

With  its  own  deep  melodies  ; 

And  the  love  which  heals  all  strife 

Circling,  like  the  breath  of  life, 

All  things  in  that  sweet  abode 

With  its  own  mild  brotherhood. 

They,  not  it,  would  change ;  and  soon 

Every  sprite  beneath  the  moon 

Would  repent  its  envy  vain, 

And  the  earth  grow  young  again. 


423 


JULIAN  AND  MADDALO, 

A  CONVERSATION. 


COUNT  MADDALO  is  a  Venetian  nobleman  of  ancient  family 
and  of  great  fortune,  who,  without  mixing  much  in  the  society 
of  his  countrymen,  resides  chiefly  at  his  magnificent  palace  in 
that  city.  He  is  a  person  of  the  most  consummate  genius;  and 
capable,  if  he  would  direct  his  energies  to  such  an  end,  of 
becoming  the  redeemer  of  his  degraded  country.  But  it  is  his 
weakness  to  be  proud  :  he  derives,  from  a  comparison  of  his 
own  extraordinary  mind  with  the  dwarfish  intellects  that 
surround  him,  an  intense  apprehension  of  the  nothingness  of 
human  life.  His  passions  and  his  powers  are  incomparably 
greater  than  those  of  other  men,  and,  instead  of  the  latter 
having  been  employed  in  curbing  the  former,  they  have  mutually 
lent  each  other  strength.  His  ambition  preys  upon  itself,  for 
want  of  objects  which  it  can  consider  worthy  of  exertion.  I  say 
that  Maddalo  is  proud,  because  I  can  find  no  other  word  to 
express  the  concentered  and  impatient  feelings  which  consume 
him ;  but  it  is  on  his  own  hopes  and  affections  only  that  he 
seems  to  trample,  for  in  social  life  no  human  being  can  be  more 
gentle,  patient,  and  unassuming  than  Maddalo.  He  is  cheerful, 
frank,  and  witty.  His  more  serious  conversation  is  a  sort  of 
intoxication  ;  men  are  held  by  it  as  by  a  spell.  He  has  travelled 
much ;  and  there  is  an  inexpressible  charm  in  his  relation  of 
his  adventures  in  different  countries. 

Julian  is  an  Englishman  of  good  family,  passionately  attached 
to  those  philosophical  notions  which  assert  the  power  of  man 
over  his  own  mind,  and  the  immense  improvements  of  which, 
by  the  extinction  of  certain  moral  superstitions,  human  society 
may  yet  be  susceptible.  Without  concealing  the  evil  in  the 
world,  he  is  for  ever  speculating  how  good  may  be  made  superior. 
He  is  a  complete  infidel,  and  a  scoffer  at  all  things  reputed 
holy ;  and  Maddalo  takes  a  wicked  pleasure  in  drawing  out  his 
taunts  against  religion.  What  Maddalo  thinks  on  these  matters 
is  not  exactly  known.  Julian,  in  spite  of  his  heterodox  opinions, 
is  conjectured  by  his  friends  to  possess  some  good  qualities. 
How  far  this  is  possible  the  pious  reader  will  determine.  Julian 
is  rather  serious. 

Of  the  Maniac  I  can  give  no  information.  He  seems  by  his 
own  account  to  have  been  disappointed  in  love.  He  was  evidently 
a  very  cultivated  and  amiable  person  when  in  his  right  senses. 


424  JULIAN   AND    MADDALO. 

His  story,  told  at  length,  might  be,  like  many  other  stories  of 
the  same  kind  :  the  unconnected  exclamations  of  his  agony  will 
perhaps  be  found  a  sufficient  comment  for  the  text  of  every 
heart. 


The  meadows  with  fresh  streams,  the  bees  with  thyme, 
The  goats  with  the  green  leaves  of  budding  spring, 
Are  saturated  not— nor  Love  with  tears. 

VIRGIL'S  GALLITS. 


I  EODE  one  evening  with  Count  Maddalo 

Upon  the  bank  of  land  which  breaks  the  flow 

Of  Adria  towards  Venice :  a  bare  strand 

Of  hillocks,  heaped  from  ever-shifting  sand, 

Matted  with  thistles  and  amphibious  weeds, 

Such  as  from  earth's  embrace  the  salt  ooze  breeds, 

Is  this,  an  uninhabited  sea-side, 

Which  the  lone  fisher,  when  his  nets  are  dried, 

Abandons ;  and  no  other  object  breaks 

The  waste,  but  one  dwarf  tree  and  some  few  stakes 

Broken  and  unrepaired,  and  the  tide  makes 

A  narrow  space  of  level  sand  thereon, 

Where  'twas  our  wont  to  ride  while  day  went  down. 

This  ride  was  my  delight.     I  love  all  waste 

And  solitary  places ;  where  we  taste 

The  pleasure  of  believing  what  we  see 

Is  boundless,  as  we  wish  our  souls  to  be  : 

And  such  was  this  wide  ocean,  and  this  shore 

More  barren  than  its  billows  :  and  yet  more 

Than  all,  with  a  remembered  friend  I  love 

To  ride  as  then  I  rode ; — for  the  winds  drove 

The  living  spray  along  the  sunny  air 

Into  our  faces ;  the  blue  heavens  were  bare, 

Stripped  to  their  depths  by  the  awakening  north ; 

And,  from  the  waves,  sound  like  delight  broke  forth 

Harmonising  with  solitude,  and  sent 

Into  our  hearts  aerial  merriment. 

So,  as  we  rode,  we  talked ;  and  the  swift  thought, 

Winging  itself  with  laughter,  lingered  not, 

But  flew  from  brain  to  brain  ;  such  glee  was  ours, 

Charged  with  light  memories  of  remembered  hours, 

None  slow  enough  for  sadness,  till  we  came 

Homeward,  which  always  makes  the  spirit  tame. 

This  day  had  been  cheerful  but  cold,  and  now 

The  sun  was  sinking,  and  the  wind  also. 

Our  talk  grew  somewhat  serious,  as  may  be 

Talk  interrupted  with  such  raillery 

As  mocks  itself,  because  it  cannot  scorn 


JULIAN   AND    MADDALO.  425 

The  thoughts  it  would  extinguish  : — 'twas  forlorn, 
Yet  pleasing ;  such  as  once,  so  poets  tell, 
The  devils  held  within  the  dales  of  hell, 
Concerning  God,  freewill,  and  destiny. 
Of  all  that  Earth  has  been,  or  yet  may  be  ; 
All  that  vain  men  imagine  or  believe, 
Or  hope  can  paint,  or  suffering  can  achieve, 
We  descanted ;  and  I  (for  ever  still 
Is  it  not  wise  to  make  the  best  of  ill "?) 
Argued  against  despondency ;  but  pride 
Made  my  companion  take  the  darker  side. 
The  sense  that  he  was  greater  than  his  kind 
Had  struck,  methinks,  his  eagle  spirit  blind 
By  gazing  on  its  own  exceeding  light. 
Meanwhile  the  sun  paused  ere  it  should  alight 
Over  the  horizon  of  the  mountains — Oh  ! 
How  beautiful  is  sunset,  when  the  glow 
Of  heaven  descends  upon  a  land  like  thee, 
Thou  paradise  of  exiles,  Italy  ! 
Thy  mountains,  seas,  and  vineyards,  and  the  towers, 
Of  cities  they  encircle  ! — It  was  ours 
To  stand  on  thee,  beholding  it :  and  then, 
Just  where  we  had  dismounted,  the  Count's  men 
t  Were  waiting  for  us  with  the  gondola. 
As  those  who  pause  on  some  delightful  way, 
Though  bent  on  pleasant  pilgrimage,  we  stood 
Looking  upon  the  evening,  and  the  flood 
Which  lay  between  the  city  and  the  shore, 
Paved  with  the  image  of  the  sky  :  the  hoar 
And  airy  Alps,  towards  the  north,  appeared, 
Thro'  mist  a  heaven-sustaining  bulwark,  reared 
Between  the  east  and  west ;  and  half  the  sky 
Was  roofed  with  clouds  of  rich  emblazonry, 
Dark  purple  at  the  zenith,  which  still  grew 
Down  the  steep  west  into  a  wondrous  hue 
Brighter  than  burning  gold,  even  to  the  rent 
Where  the  swift  sun  yet  paused  in  his  descent 
Among  the  many-folded  hills — they  were 
Those  famous  Euganean  hills,  which  bear, 
As  seen  from  Lido  through  the  harbour  piles, 
The  likeness  of  a  clump  of  peaked  isles — 
And  then,  as  if  the  earth  and  sea  had  been 
Dissolved  into  one  lake  of  fire,  were  seen 
Those  mountains  towering,  as  from  waves  of  flame, 
Around  the  vaporous  sun,  from  which  there  came 
The  inmost  purple  spirit  of  light,  and  made 
Their  very  peaks  transparent.     "  Ere  it  fade,'* 
Said  my  companion,  "  I  will  show  you  soon 
A  better  station."    So,  o'er  the  lagune 
We  glided ;  and  from  that  funereal  bark 


426  JULIAN   AND    MADDALO. 

I  leaned,  and  saw  the  city,  and  could  mark 

How  from  their  many  isles,  in  evening's  gleam, 

Its  temples  and  its  palaces  did  seem 

Like  fabrics  of  enchantment  piled  to  heaven. 

I  was  about  to  speak,  when — "  We  are  even 

Now  at  the  point  I  meant,"  said  Maddalo, 

And  bade  the  gondolieri  cease  to  row. 

"  Look,  Julian,  on  the  west,  and  listen  well 

If  you  hear  not  a  deep  and  heavy  bell." 

I  looked,  and  saw  between  us  and  the  sun 

A  building  on  an  island,  such  a  one 

As  age  to  age  might  add,  for  uses  vile, — 

A  windowless,  deformed,  and  dreary  pile  ; 

And  on  the  top  an  open  tower,  where  hung 

A  bell,  which  in  the  radiance  swayed  and  swung, 

We  could  just  hear  its  coarse  and  iron  tongue : 

The  broad  sun  sank  behind  it,  and  it  tolled 

In  strong  and  black  relief — "  What  we  behold 

Shall  be  the  madhouse  and  its  belfry  tower," — 

Said  Maddalo  ;  "  and  even  at  this  hour, 

Those  who  may  cross  the  water  hear  that  bell, 

Which  calls  the  maniacs,  each  one  from  his  cell, 

To  vespers."—"  As  much  skill  as  need  to  pray, 

In  thanks  or  hope  for  their  dark  lot  have  they, 

To  their  stern  maker,"  I  replied. — "  0,  ho  ! 

You  talk  as  in  years  past,"  said  Maddalo. 

"  'Tis  strange  men  change  not.    You  were  ever  still 

Among  Christ's  flock  a  perilous  infidel, 

A  wolf  for  the  meek  lambs  :  if  you  can't  swim, 

Beware  of  providence."     I  looked  on  him, 

But  the  gay  smile  had  faded  from  his  eye. 

"  And  such,"  he  cried,  "  is  our  mortality ; 

And  this  must  be  the  emblem  and  the  sign 

Of  what  should  be  eternal  and  divine ; 

And  like  that  black  and  dreary  bell,  the  soul, 

Hung  in  a  heaven-illumined  tower,  must  toll 

Our  thoughts  and  our  desires  to  meet  below 

Round  the  rent  heart,  and  pray — as  madmen  do  ; 

For  what  ?  they  know  not,  till  the  night  of  death, 

As  sunset  that  strange  vision,  severeth 

Our  memory  from  itself,  and  us  from  all 

We  sought,  and  yet  were  baffled."     I  recall 

The  sense  of  what  he  said,  although  I  mar 

The  force  of  his  expressions.     The  broad  star 

Of  day  meanwhile  had  sunk  behind  the  hill  ; 

And  the  black  bell  became  invisible ; 

And  the  red  tower  looked  grey ;  and  all  between, 

The  churches,  ships,  and  palaces,  were  seen 

Huddled  in  gloom ;  into  the  purple  sea 

The  orange  hues  of  heaven  sunk  silently. 


JULIAN  AND   MADDALO.  427 

We  hardly  spoke,  and  soon  the  gondola 
Conveyed  me  to  my  lodging  by  the  way. 

The  following  morn  was  rainy,  cold,  and  dim  : 

Ere  Maddalo  arose  I  called  on  him, 

And  whilst  I  waited  with  his  child  I  played ; 

A  lovelier  toy  sweet  nature  never  made ; 

A  serious,  subtle,  wild,  yet  gentle  being ; 

Graceful  without  design,  and  unforeseeing  ; 

With  eyes — Oh  !  speak  not  of  her  eyes  !  which  seem 

Twin  mirrors  of  Italian  Heaven,  yet  gleam 

With  such  deep  meaning  as  we  never  see 

But  in  the  human  countenance.     With  me 

She  was  a  special  favourite :  I  had  nursed 

Her  fine  and  feeble  limbs,  when  she  came  first 

To  this  bleak  world ;  and  yet  she  seemed  to  know 

On  second  sight  her  ancient  playfellow, 

Less  changed  than  she  was  by  six  months  or  so. 

For,  after  her  first  shyness  was  worn  out, 

We  sate  there,  rolling  billiard  balls  about, 

When  the  Count  entered.     Salutations  passed : 

"  The  words  you  spoke  last  night  might  well  have  cast 

A  darkness  on  my  spirit : — if  man  be 

The  passive  thing  you  say,  I  should  not  see 

Much  harm  in  the  religions  and  old  saws, 

(Tho'  I  may  never  own  such  leaden  laws) 

Which  break  a  teachless  nature  to  the  yoke  : 

Mine  is  another  faith." — Thus  much  I  spoke, 

And,  noting  he  replied  not,  added — "  See 

This  lovely  child ;  blithe,  innocent,  and  free ; 

She  spends  a  happy  time,  with  little  care  ; 

While  we  to  such  sick  thoughts  subjected  are, 

As  came  on  you  last  night.     It  is  our  will 

Which  thus  enchains  us  to  permitted  ill. 

We  might  be  otherwise ;  we  might  be  all 

We  dream  of,  happy,  high,  majestical. 

Where  is  the  beauty,  love,  and  truth,  we  seek, 

But  in  our  minds  ]    And,  if  we  were  not  weak, 

Should  we  be  less  in  deed  than  in  desire  1 " — 

— "  Ay,  if  we  were  not  weak, — and  we  aspire, 

How  vainly  !  to  be  strong/'  said  Maddalo  : 

"  You  talk  Utopian  "— 

"  It  remains  to  know," 

I  then  rejoined,  "and  those  who  try,  may  find 
How  strong  the  chains  are  which  our  spirit  bind : 
Brittle  perchance  as  straw.     We  are  assured 
Much  may  be  conquered,  much  may  be  endured, 
Of  what  degrades  and  crushes  us.     We  know 
That  we  have  power  over  ourselves  to  do 
And  suffer— wAatf,  we  know  not  till  we  try ; 


428  JULIAN    AND    MADDALO. 

But  something  nobler  than  to  live  and  die  : 
So  taught  the  kings  of  old  philosophy, 
Who  reigned  before  religion  made  men  blind  ; 
And  those  who  suffer  with  their  suffering  kind, 
Yet  feel  this  faith,  religion." 

"  My  dear  friend," 

Said  Maddalo,  "  my  judgment  will  not  bend 
To  your  opinion,  though  I  think  you  might 
Make  such  a  system  refutation-tight, 
As  far  as  words  go.     I  knew  one  like  you, 
Who  to  this  city  came  some  months  ago, 
With  whom  I  argued  in  this  sort, — and  he 
Is  now  gone  mad — and  so  he  answered  me, 
Poor  fellow  ! — But  if  you  would  like  to  go, 
We'll  visit  him,  and  his  wild  talk  will  show 
How  vain  are  such  aspiring  theories." — 

"  I  hope  to  prove  the  induction  otherwise, 
And  that  a  want  of  that  true  theory  still, 
Which  seeks  a  soul  of  goodness  in  things  ill, 
Or  in  himself  or  others,  has  thus  bowed 
His  being: — there  are  some  by  nature  proud, 
Who,  patient  in  all  else,  demand  but  this — 
To  love  and  be  beloved  with  gentleness  : — 
And  being  scorned,  what  wonder  if  they  die 
Some  living  death  1    This  is  not  destiny, 
But  man's  own  wilful  ilL" 

As  thus  I  spoke, 

Servants  announced  the  gondola,  and  we 
Through  the  fast-falling  rain  and  high-wrought  sea 
Sailed  to  the  island  where  the  madhouse  stands. 
We  disembarked.     The  clap  of  tortured  hands, 
Fierce  yells  and  howlings,  and  lamentings  keen, 
And  laughter  where  complaint  had  merrier  been, 
Accosted  us.     We  climbed  the  oozy  stairs 
Into  an  old  court-yard.     I  heard  on  high, 
Then,  fragments  of  most  touching  melody, 
But  looking  up  saw  not  the  singer  there. — 
Thro'  the  black  bars  in  the  tempestuous  air 
I  saw,  like  weeds  on  a  wrecked  palace  growing, 
Long  tangled  locks  flung  wildly  forth  and  flowing, 
Of  those  on  a  sudden  who  were  beguiled 
Into  strange  silence,  and  looked  forth  and  smiled, 
Hearing  sweet  sounds.     Then  I : 

"  Methinks  there  were 

A  cure  of  these  with  patience  and  kind  care, 
If  music  can  thus  move.    But  what  is  he, 
Whom  we  seek  here  ? " 

"  Of  his  sad  history 
I  know  but  this,"  said  Maddalo  :  "  he  came 


JULIAN   AND   MADDALO.  429 

To  Venice  a  dejected  man,  and  fame 

Said  he  was  wealthy,  or  he  had  been  so. 

Some  thought  the  loss  of  fortune  wrought  him  woe ; 

But  he  was  ever  talking  in  such  sort 

As  you  do, — but  more  sadly ; — he  seemed  hurt, 

Even  as  a  man  with  his  peculiar  wrong, 

To  hear  but  of  the  oppression  of  the  strong, 

Or  those  absurd  deceits  (I  think  with  you 

In  some  respects,  you  know)  which  carry  through 

The  excellent  impostors  of  this  earth 

When  they  outface  detection.     He  had  worth, 

Poor  fellow  !  but  a  humourist  in  his  way." 

— "  Alas,  what  drove  him  mad  ?  " 

"  I  cannot  say  : 

A  lady  came  with  him  from  France,  and  when 
She  left  him  and  returned,  he  wandered  then 
About  yon  lonely  isles  of  desert  sand, 
Till  he  grew  wild.     He  had  no  cash  nor  land 
Remaining  : — the  police  had  brought  him  here — 
Some  fancy  took  him,  and  he  would  not  bear 
Removal,  so  I  fitted  up  for  him 
Those  rooms  beside  the  sea,  to  please  his  whim  ; 
And  sent  him  busts,  and  books,  and  urns  for  flowers, 
Which  had  adorned  his  life  in  happier  hours, 
And  instruments  of  music.     You  may  guess 
A  stranger  could  do  little  more  or  less 
For  one  so  gentle  and  unfortunate— 
And  those  are  his  sweet  strains  which  charm  the  weight 
From  madmen's  chains,  and  make  this  hell  appear 
A  heaven  of  sacred  silence,  hushed  to  hear." 

"  Nay,  this  was  kind  of  you,— he  had  no  claim, 
As  the  world  says." 

"  None  but  the  very  same 
Which  I  on  all  mankind,  were  I,  as  he, 
Fallen  to  such  deep  reverse.     His  melody 
Is  interrupted  now :  we  hear  the  din 
Of  madmen,  shriek  on  shriek,  again  begin  : 
Let  us  now  visit  him  :  after  this  strain, 
He  ever  communes  with  himself  again, 
And  sees  and  hears  not  any." 

Having  said 

These  words,  we  called  the  keeper,  and  he  led 
To  an  apartment  opening  on  the  sea — 
There  the  poor  wretch  was  sitting  mournfully 
Near  a  piano,  his  pale  fingers  twined 
One  with  the  other ;  and  the  ooze  and  wind 
Rushed  through  an  open  easement,  and  did  sway 
His  hair,  and  starred  it  with  the  brackish  spray  : 


430  JULIAN   AND    MADDALO. 

His  head  was  leaning  on  a  music-book. 

And  he  was  muttering ;  and  his  lean  limbs  shook. 

His  lips  were  pressed  against  a  folded  leaf, 

In  hue  too  beautiful  for  health,  and  grief 

Smiled  in  their  motions  as  they  lay  apart, 

As  one  who  wrought  from  his  own  fervid  heart 

The  eloquence  of  passion  :  soon  he  raised 

His  sad  meek  face,  and  eyes  lustrous  and  glazed, 

And  spoke, — sometimes  as  one  who  wrote,  and  thought 

His  words  might  move  some  heart  that  heeded  not, 

If  sent  to  distant  lands; — and  then  as  one 

Reproaching  deeds  never  to  be  Imdone, 

With  wondering  self-compassion ; — then  his  speech 

Was  lost  in  grief,  and  then  his  words  came  each 

Unmodulated  and  expressionless, — 

But  that  from  one  jarred  accent  you  might  guess 

It  was  despair  made  them  so  uniform : 

And  all  the  while  the  loud  and  gusty  storm 

Hissed  through  the  window,  and  we  stood  behind, 

Stealing  his  accents  from  the  envious  wind, 

Unseen.     I  yet  remember  what  he  said 

Distinctly,  such  impression  his  words  made. 

"  Month  after  month,"  he  cried,  "  to  bear  this  load, 

And,  as  a  jade  urged  by  the  whip  and  goad, 

To  drag  life  on — which  like  a  heavy  chain 

Lengthens  behind  with  many  a  link  of  pain, 

And  not  to  speak  my  grief — 0,  not  to  dare 

To  give  a  human  voice  to  my  despair ; 

But  live,  and  move,  and,  wretched  thing  !  smile  on, 

As  if  I  never  went  aside  to  groan, 

And  wear  this  mask  of  falsehood  even  to  those 

Who  are  most  dear — not  for  my  own  repose. 

Alas  !  no  scorn,  nor  pain,  nor  hate,  could  be 

So  heavy  as  that  falsehood  is  to  me — 

But  that  I  cannot  bear  more  altered  faces 

Than  needs  must  be,  more  changed  and  cold  embraces, 

More  misery,  disappointment,  and  mistrust, 

To  own  me  for  their  father.     Would  the  dust 

Were  covered  in  upon  my  body  now  ! 

That  the  life  ceased  to  toil  within  my  brow  ! 

And  then  these  thoughts  would  at  the  last  be  fled : 

Let  us  not  fear  such  pain  can  vex  the  dead. 

"  What  Power  delights  to  torture  us  ?    I  know 
That  to  myself  I  do  not  wholly  owe 
What  now  I  suffer,  though  in  part  I  may. 
Alas  !  none  strewed  fresh  flowers  upon  the  way 
Where,  wandering  heedlessly,  I  met  pale  Pain, 
My  shadow,  which  will  leave  me  not  again. 


JULIAN   AND    MADDALO.  431 

If  I  have  erred,  there  was  no  joy  in  error, 

But  pain,  and  insult,  and  unrest,  and  terror ; 

I  have  not,  as  some  do,  bought  penitence 

With  pleasure,  and  a  dark  yet  sweet  offence ; 

For  then  if  love,  and  tenderness,  and  truth, 

Had  overlived  Hope's  momentary  youth, 

My  creed  should  have  redeemed  me  from  repenting; 

But  loathed  scorn  and  outrage  unrelenting 

Met  love  excited  by  far  other  seeming 

Until  the  end  was  gained  : — as  one  from  dreaming 

Of  sweetest  peace,  I  woke,  and  found  my  state 

Such  as  it  is — 

"  0  thou,  my  spirit's  mate  ! 
Who,  for  thou  art  compassionate  and  wise, 
Wouldst  pity  me  from  thy  most  gentle  eyes 
If  this  sad  writing  thou  shouldst  ever  see; 
My  secret  groans  must  be  unheard  by  thee  ; 
Thou  wouldst  weep  tears,  bitter  as  blood,  to  know 
Thy  lost  friend's  incommunicable  woe. 
Ye  few  by  whom  my  nature  has  been  weighed 
In  friendship,  let  me  not  that  name  degrade, 
By  placing  on  your  hearts  the  secret  load 
Which  crushes  mine  to  dust.     There  is  one  road 
To  peace,  and  that  is  truth,  which  follow  ye  ! 

Love  sometimes  leads  astray  to  misery. 

Yet  think  not,  though  subdued  (and  I  may  well 

Say  that  I  am  subdued)— that  the  full  hell 

Within  me  would  infect  the  untainted  breast 

Of  sacred  nature  with  its  own  unrest  ; 

As  some  perverted  beings  think  to  find 

In  scorn  or  hate  a  medicine  for  the  mind 

Which  scorn  or  hate  hath  wounded. — 0,  how  vain  ! 

The  dagger  heals  not,  but  may  rend  again. 

Believe  that  I  am  ever  still  the  same 

In  creed  as  in  resolve ;  and  what  may  tame 

My  heart,  must  leave  the  understanding  free, 

Or  all  would  sink  under  this  agony. — 

Nor  dream  that  I  will  join  the  vulgar  lie, 

Or  with  my  silence  sanction  tyranny, 

Or  seek  a  moment's  shelter  from  my  pain 

In  any  madness  which  the  world  calls  gain ; 

Ambition,  or  revenge,  or  thoughts  as  stern 

As  those  which  make  me  what  I  am,  or  turn 

To  avarice,  or  misanthropy,  or  lust : 

Heap  on  me  soon,  0  grave,  thy  welcome  dust ! 

Till  then  the  dungeon  may  demand  its  prey ; 

And  Poverty  and  Shame  may  meet  and  say, 

Halting  beside  me  in  the  public  way, — 

'  That  love-devoted  youth  is  ours :  let's  sit 

Beside  him  :  he  may  live  some  six  months  yet.' — 


432  JULIAN   AND    MADDALO. 

Or  the  red  scaffold,  as  our  country  bends, 
May  ask  some  willing  victim ;  or  ye,  friends, 
May  fall  under  some  sorrow,  which  this  heart 
Or  hand  may  share,  or  vanquish,  or  avert ; 
I  am  prepared,  in  truth,  with  no  proud  joy, 
To  do  or  suffer  aught,  as  when  a  boy 
I  did  devote  to  justice,  and  to  love, 
My  nature,  worthless  now. 

"  I  must  remove 
A  veil  from  my  pent  mind.    'Tis  torn  aside  ! 

0  !  pallid  as  death's  dedicated  bride, 
Thou  mockery  which  art  sitting  by  my  side, 
Am  I  not  wan  like  thee  ?    At  the  grave's  call 

1  haste,  invited  to  thy  wedding-ball, 

To  meet  the  ghastly  paramour,  for  whom 

Thou  hast  deserted  me, — and  made  the  tomb 

Thy  bridal  bed.     But  I  beside  thy  feet 

Will  lie,  and  watch  ye  from  my  winding-sheet 

Thus — wide  awake  though  dead — Yet  stay,  0,  stay  ! 

Go  not  so  soon — I  know  not  what  I  say — 

Hear  but  my  reasons — I  am  mad,  I  fear, 

My  fancy  is  o'erwrought — thou  art  not  here, 

Pale  art  thou  'tis  most  true but  thou  art  gone — 

Thy  work  is  finished ;  I  am  left  alone. 

***** 

"  Nay  was  it  I  who  woo'd  thee  to  this  breast, 
Which  like  a  serpent  thou  envenomest 
As  in  repayment  of  the  warmth  it  lent  ? 
Didst  thou  not  seek  me  for  thine  own  content  ? 
Did  not  thy  love  awaken  mine  ?     I  thought 
That  thou  wert  she  who  said  '  You  kiss  me  not 
Ever ;  I  fear  you  do  not  love  me  now.' 
In  truth  I  loved  even  to  my  overthrow 
Her  who  would  fain  forget  these  words,  but  they 
Cling  to  her  mind,  and  cannot  pass  away. 

***** 
"  You  say  that  I  am  proud ;  that  when  I  speak, 
My  lip  is  tortured  with  the  wrongs,  which  break 
The  spirit  it  expresses. — Never  one 
Humbled  himself  before,  as  I  have  done  ; 
Even  the  instinctive  worm  on  which  we  tread 
Turns,  though  it  wound  not — then,  with  prostrate  head, 
Sinks  in  the  dust,  and  writhes  like  me — and  dies  : 

No  : — wears  a  living  death  of  agonies ; 

As  the  slow  shadows  of  the  pointed  grass 
Mark  the  eternal  periods,  its  pangs  pass, 
Slow,  ever-moving,  making  moments  be 
As  mine  seem, — each  an  immortality  ! 


JULIAN   AND    MADDALO.  433 

"  That  you  had  never  seen  me  !  never  heard 

My  voice  !  and  more  than  all  had  ne'er  endured 

The  deep  pollution  of  my  loathed  embrace ; 

That  your  eyes  ne'er  had  lied  love  in  my  face  ! 

That,  like  some  maniac  monk,  I  had  torn  out 

The  nerves  of  manhood  by  their  bleeding  root 

With  mine  own  quivering  fingers  !  so  that  ne'er 

Our  hearts  had  for  a  moment  mingled  there, 

To  disunite  in  horror  !     These  were  not 

With  thee  like  some  suppressed  and  hideous  thought, 

Which  flits  athwart  our  musings,  but  can  find 

No  rest  within  a  pure  and  gentle  miud — 

Thou  sealedst  them  with  many  a  bare  broad  word, 

And  sear'dst  my  memory  o'er  them, — for  I  heard 

And  can  forget  not — they  were  ministered, 

One  after  one,  those  curses.     Mix  them  up 

Like  self-destroying  poisons  in  one  cup  ; 

And  they  will  make  one  blessing,  which  thou  ne'er 

Didst  imprecate  for  on  me death  ! 

"  It  were 

A  cruel  punishment  for  one  most  cruel, 
If  such  can  love,  to  make  that  love  the  fuel 
Of  the  mind's  hell — hate,  scorn,  remorse,  despair: 
But  me,  whose  heart  a  stranger's  tear  might  wear 
As  water-drops  the  sandy  fountain  stone  ; 
Who  loved  and  pitied  all  things,  and  could  moan 
For  woes  which  others  hear  not,  and  could  see 
The  absent  with  a  glass  of  phantasy, 
And  near  the  poor  and  trampled  sit  and  weep, 
Following  the  captive  to  his  dungeon  deep ; 
Me,  who  am  as  a  nerve  o'er  which  do  creep 
The  else-unfelt  oppressions  of  this  earth, 
And  was  to  thee  the  flame  upon  thy  hearth, 
When  all  beside  was  cold : — that  thou  on  me 
Should  rain  these  plagues  of  blistering  agony — 
Such  curses  are  from  lips  once  eloquent 
With  love's  too  partial  praise  !     Let  none  relent 
Who  intend  deeds  too  dreadful  for  a  name 
Henceforth,  if  an  example  for  the  same 
They  seek : — for  thou  on  me  lookedst  so  and  so, 
And  didst  speak  thus  and  thus.     I  live  to  show 
How  much  men  bear,  and  die  not. 

*  *  *  *  * 

"  Thou  wilt  tell, 

With  the  grimace  of  hate,  how  horrible 
It  was  to  meet  my  love  when  thine  grew  less ; 
Thou  wilt  admire  how  I  could  e'er  address 
Such  features  to  love's  work  ....  This  taunt,  though  true, 
(For  indeed  Nature  nor  in  form  nor  hue 
Bestowed  on  me  her  choicest  workmanship) 


434  JULIAN   AND    MADDALO. 

Shall  not  be  thy  defence  :  for  since  thy  lip 

Met  mine  first,  years  long  past, — since  thine  eye  kindled 

With  soft  fire  under  mine, — I  have  not  dwindled, 

Nor  changed  in  mind,  or  body,  or  in  aught 

But  as  love  changes  what  it  loveth  not 

After  long  years  and  many  trials. 


"  How  vain 

Are  words ;  I  thought  never  to  speak  again, 
Not  even  in  secret,  not  to  my  own  heart — 
But  from  my  lips  the  unwilling  accents  start, 
And  from  my  pen  the  words  flow  as  I  write, 
Dazzling  my  eyes  with  scalding  tears — my  sight 
Is  dim  to  see  that  (charactered  in  vain 
On  this  unfeeling  leaf)  which  burns  the  brain 
And  eats  into  it,  blotting  all  things  fair, 
And  wise  and  good,  which  time  had  written  there. 
Those  who  inflict  must  suffer,  for  they  see 
The  work  of  their  own  hearts,  and  that  must  be 
Our  chastisement  or  recompense. — 0  child  ! 
I  would  that  thine  were  like  to  be  more  mild 
For  both  our  wretched  sakes, — for  thine  the  most, 
Who  feel'st  already  all  that  thou  hast  lost, 
Without  the  power  to  wish  it  thine  again. 
And,  as  slow  years  pass,  a  funereal  train, 
Each  with  the  ghost  of  some  lost  hope  or  friend 
Following  it  like  its  shadow,  wilt  thou  bend 
No  thought  on  my  dead  memory  1 

*  *  *  *  * 

"Alas,  love! 

Fear  me  not :  against  thee  I'd  not  move 
A  finger  in  despite.     Do  I  not  live 
That  thou  mayst  have  less  bitter  cause  to  grieve  ? 
I  give  thee  tears  for  scorn,  and  love  for  hate ; 
And,  that  thy  lot  may  be  less  desolate 
Than  his  on  whom  thou  tramplest,  I  refrain 
From  that  sweet  sleep  which  medicines  all  pain. 
Then — when  thou  speakest  of  me— never  say, 
*  He  could  forgive  not.' — Here  I  cast  away 
All  human  passions,  all  revenge,  all  pride  ; 
I  think,  speak,  act  no  ill ;  I  do  but  hide 
Under  these  words,  like  embers,  every  spark 
Of  that  which  has  consumed  me.     Quick  and  dark 
The  grave  is  yawning  : — as  its  roof  shall  cover 
My  limbs  with  dust  and  worms,  under  and  over 
So  let  oblivion  hide  this  grief. — The  air 
Closes  upon  my  accents  as  despair 
Upon  my  heart — let  death  upon  my  care  !  * 


JULIAN   AND    MADDALO.  435 

He  ceased,  and  overcome,  leant  back  awhile ; 
Then  rising,  with  a  melancholy  smile, 
Went  to  a  sofa,  and  lay  down,  and  slept 
A  heavy  sleep,  and  in  his  dreams  he  wept, 
And  muttered  some  familiar  name,  and  we 
Wept  without  shame  in  his  society. 
I  think  I  never  was  impressed  so  much  ! 
The  man,  who  was  not,  must  have  lacked  a  touch 
Of  human  nature. — Then  we  lingered  not, 
Although  our  argument  was  quite  forgot ; 
But,  calling  the  attendants,  went  to  dine 
At  Maddalo's ;  yet  neither  cheer  nor  wine 
Could  give  us  spirits,  for  we  talked  of  him, 
And  nothing  else,  till  daylight  made  stars  dim. 
And  we  agreed  it  was  some  dreadful  ill 
Wrought  on  him  boldly,  yet  unspeakable, 
By  a  dear  friend ;  some  deadly  change  in  love 
Of  one  vowed  deeply  which  he  dreamed  not  of; 
For  whose  sake  he,  it  seemed,  had  fixed  a  blot 
Of  falsehood  in  his  mind,  which  nourished  not 
But  in  the  light  of  all-beholding  truth  ; 
And  having  stamped  this  canker  on  his  youth, 
She  had  abandoned  him : — and  how  much  more 
Might  be  his  woe,  we  guessed  not : — he  had  store 
Of  friends  and  fortune  once,  as  we  could  guess 
From  his  nice  habits  and  his  gentleness  : 
These  now  were  lost — it  were  a  grief  indeed 
If  he  had  changed  one  unsustaining  reed 
For  all  that  such  a  man  might  else  adorn. 
The  colours  of  his  mind  seemed  yet  unworn  ; 
For  the  wild  language  of  his  grief  was  high — 
Such  as  in  measure  were  called  poetry. 
And  I  remember  one  remark,  which  then 
Maddalo  made  :  he  said — "  Most  wretched  men 
Are  cradled  into  poetry  by  wrong  : 
They  learn  in  suffering  what  they  teach  in  song." 

If  I  had  been  an  unconnected  man, 

I,  from  the  moment,  should  have  formed  some  plan 

Never  to  leave  sweet  Venice  :  for  to  me 

It  was  delight  to  ride  by  the  lone  sea: 

And  then  the  town  is  silent — one  may  write 

Or  read  in  gondolas,  by  day  or  night, 

Having  the  little  brazen  lamp  alight, 

Unseen,  uninterrupted : — books  are  there, 

Pictures,  and  casts  from  all  those  statues  fair 

Which  were  twin-born  with  poetry  ! — and  all 

We  seek  in  towns,  with  little  to  recall 

Regret  for  the  green  country  : — I  might  sit 

In  Maddalo's  great  palace,  and  his  wit 

FF  2 


436  JULIAN    AND    MADDALO. 

And  subtle  talk  would  cheer  the  winter  night, 

And  make  me  know  myself : — and  the  fire  light 

Would  flash  upon  our  faces,  till  the  day 

Might  dawn,  and  make  me  wonder  at  my  stay. 

But  I  had  friends  in  London  too.     The  chief 

Attraction  here  was  that  I  sought  relief 

From  the  deep  tenderness  that  maniac  wrought 

Within  me — 'twas  perhaps  an  idle  thought, 

But  I  imagined  that  if,  day  by  day, 

I  watched  him,  and  seldom  went  away, 

And  studied  all  the  beatings  of  his  heart 

With  zeal,  as  men  study  some  stubborn  art 

For  their  own  good,  and  could  by  patience  find 

An  entrance  to  the  caverns  of  his  mind, 

I  might  reclaim  him  from  his  dark  estate. 

In  friendships  I  had  been  most  fortunate, 

Yet  never  saw  I  one  whom  I  would  call 

More  willingly  my  friend  : — and  this  was  all 

Accomplished  not ; — such  dreams  of  baseless  good 

Oft  come  and  go,  in  crowds  or  solitude, 

And  leave  no  trace  ! — but  what  I  now  designed 

Made,  for  long  years,  impression  on  my  mind. 

The  following  morning,  urged  by  my  affairs, 

I  left  bright  Venice. 

After  many  years, 

And  many  changes,  I  returned :  the  name 
Of  Venice,  and  its  aspect,  was  the  same ; 
But  Maddalo  was  travelling,  far  away, 
Among  the  mountains  of  Armenia. 
His  dog  was  dead  :  his  child  had  now  become 
A  woman,  such  as  it  has  been  my  doom 
To  meet  with  few ;  a  wonder  of  this  earth, 
Where  there  is  little  of  transcendent  worth, — 
Like  one  of  Shakspeare's  women.     Kindly  she, 
And  with  a  manner  beyond  courtesy, 
Keceived  her  father's  friend ;  and,  when  I  asked, 
Of  the  lorn  maniac,  she  her  memory  tasked, 
And  told,  as  she  had  heard,  the  mournful  tale : 
"  That  the  poor  sufferer's  health  began  to  fail 
Two  years  from  my  departure :  but  that  then 
The  lady,  who  had  left  him,  came  again  ; 
Her  mien  had  been  imperious,  but  she  now 
Looked  meek ;  perhaps  remorse  had  brought  her  low. 
Her  coming  made  him  better ;  and  they  stayed 
Together  at  my  father's, — for  I  played, 
As  I  remember,  with  the  lady's  shawl ; 
I  might  be  six  years  old  : — But,  after  all, 
She  left  him."— 

"  Why,  her  heart  must  have  been  tough  ; 
How  did  it  end  1 " 


THE   WOODMAN   AND    THE    NIGHTINGALE.  437 

"  And  was  not  this  enough  ? 
They  met,  they  parted." 

"  Child,  is  there  no  more  1 '' 

"  Something  within  that  interval  which  bore 
The  stamp  of  why  they  parted,  how  they  met ; — 
Yet,  if  thine  aged  eyes  disdain  to  wet 
Those  wrinkled  cheeks  with  youth's  remembered  tears, 
Ask  me  no  more ;  but  let  the  silent  years 
Be  closed  and  cered  over  their  memory, 
As  yon  mute  marble  where  their  corpses  lie." 
I  urged  and  questioned  still :  she  told  me  how 
All  happened — but  the  cold  world  shall  not  know. 


THE  WOODMAN  AND  THE  NIGHTINGALE. 

A  WOODMAN  whose  rough  heart  was  out  of  tune 
(I  think  such  hearts  yet  never  came  to  good), 
Hated  to  hear,  under  the  stars  or  moon, 

One  nightingale  in  an  interfluous  wood 
Satiate  the  hungry  dark  with  melody ; — 
And,  as  a  vale  is  watered  by  a  flood, 

Or  as  the  moonlight  fills  the  open  sky 
Struggling  with  darkness — as  a  tuberose 
Peoples  some  Indian  dell  with  scents  which  lie 

Like  clouds  above  the  flower  from  which  they  rose, 

The  singing  of  that  happy  nightingale 

In  this  sweet  forest,  from  the  golden  close 

Of  evening  till  the  star  of  dawn  may  fail, 
Was  interfused  upon  the  silentness ; 
The  folded  roses  and  the  violets  pale 

Heard  her  within  their  slumbers,  the  abyss 
Of  heaven  with  all  its  planets ;  the  dull  ear 
Of  the  night-cradled  earth ;  the  loneliness 

Of  the  circumfluous  waters, — every  sphere 
And  every  flower  and  beam  and  cloud  and  wave, 
And  every  wind  of  the  mute  atmosphere, 

And  every  beast  stretched  in  its  rugged  cave, 
And  every  bird  lulled  on  its  mossy  bough, 
And  every  silver  moth,  fresh  from  the  grave, 


488  THE    WOODMAN    AND    THE    NIGHTINGALE. 

Which  is  its  cradle — ever  from  below 
Aspiring  like  one  who  loves  too  fair,  too  far, 
To  be  consumed  within  the  purest  glow 

Of  one  serene  and  unapproached  star, 
As  if  it  were  a  lamp  of  earthly  light, 
Unconscious  as  some  human  lovers  are, 

Itself  how  low,  how  high,  beyond  all  height 

The  heaven  where  it  would  perish  ! — and  every  form 

That  worshipped  in  the  temple  of  the  night 

Was  awed  into  delight,  and  by  the  charm 

Girt  as  with  an  interminable  zone, 

Whilst  that  sweet  bird,  whose  music  was  a  storm 

Of  sound,  shook  forth  the  dull  oblivion 
Out  of  their  dreams ;  harmony  became  love 
In  every  soul  but  one.  .  .  . 


And  so  this  man  returned  with  axe  and  saw 
At  evening  close  from  killing  the  tall  treen, 
The  soul  of  whom  by  nature's  gentle  law 

Was  each  a  wood-nymph,  and  kept  ever  green 
The  pavement  and  the  roof  of  the  wild  copse, 
Chequering  the  sunlight  of  the  blue  serene 

With  jagged  leaves, — and  from  the  forest  tops 
Singing  the  winds  to  sleep — or  weeping  oft 
Fast  showers  of  aerial  water  drops 

Into  their  mother's  bosom,  sweet  and  soft, 
Nature's  pure  tears  which  have  no  bitterness ; — 
Around  the  cradles  of  the  birds  aloft 

They  spread  themselves  into  the  loveliness 

Of  fan-like  leaves,  and  over  pallid  flowers 

Hang  like  moist  clouds  :  or,  where  high  branches  kiss, 

Make  a  green  space  among  the  silent  bowers, 
Like  a  vast  fane  in  a  metropolis, 
Surrounded  by  the  columns  and  the  towers 

All  overwrought  with  branch-like  traceries 
In  which  there  is  religion — and  the  mute 
Persuasion  of  unkindled  melodies, 

Odours  and  gleams  and  murmurs,  which  the  lute 
Of  the  blind  pilot-spirit  of  the  blast 
Stirs  as  it  sails,  now  grave  and  now  acute, 


MISERY. A    FRAGMENT. 

Wakening  the  leaves  and  waves  ere  it  has  past 
To  such  brief  unison  as  on  the  brain 
One  tone,  which  never  can  recur,  has  cast, 

One  accent  never  to  return  again. 


MISERY.— A  FRAGMENT. 

COME,  be  happy  ! — sit  near  me, 
Shadow- vested  Misery  : 
Coy,  unwilling,  silent  bride, 
Mourning  in  thy  robe  of  pride, 
Desolation — deified  ! 

Come,  be  happy  ! — sit  near  me : 
Sad  as  I  may  seem  to  thee, 
I  am  happier  far  than  thou, 
Lady,  whose  imperial  brow 
Is  endiademed  with  woe. 

Misery  !  we  have  known  each  other, 
Like  a  sister  and  a  brother 
Living  in  the  same  lone  home,        t 
Many  years — we  must  live  some 
Hours  or  ages  yet  to  come. 

'Tis  an  evil  lot,  and  yet 

Let  us  make  the  best  of  it ; 

If  love  can  live  when  pleasure  dies, 

We  two  will  love,  till  in  our  eyes 

This  heart's  Hell  seem  Paradise. 

Come,  be  happy  ! — lie  thee  down 
On  the  fresh  grass  newly  mown, 
Where  the  grasshopper  doth  sing 
Merrily — one  joyous  thing 
In  a  world  of  sorrowing  ! 

There  our  tent  shall  be  the  willow, 
And  mine  arm  shall  be  thy  pillow  ; 
Sounds  and  odours,  sorrowful 
Because  they  once  were  sweet,  shall  lull 
Us  to  slumber  deep  and  dull. 

Ha  !  thy  frozen  pulses  nutter 
With  a  love  thou  dar'st  not  utter. 
Thou  art  murmuring — thou  art  weeping- 
Is  thine  icy  bosom  leaping 
While  my  burning  heart  lies  sleeping  ? 


440  TO    MARY 


Kiss  me; — oh  !  thy  lips  are  cold; 
Bound  my  neck  thine  arms  enfold — 
They  are  soft,  but  chill  and  dead ; 
And  thy  tears  upon  my  head 
Burn  like  points  of  frozen  lead. 

Hasten  to  the  bridal  bed — 
Underneath  the  grave  'tis  spread  : 
In  darkness  may  our  love  be  hid, 
Oblivion  be  our  coverlid — 
We  may  rest,  and  none  forbid. 

Clasp  me,  till  our  hearts  be  grown 
Like  two  shadows  into  one  ; 
Till  this  dreadful  transport  may 
Like  a  vapour  fade  away 
In  the  sleep  that  lasts  alway. 

We  may  dream  in  that  long  sleep, 
That  we  are  not  those  who  weep  ; 
Even  as  Pleasure  dreams  of  thee, 
Life-deserting  Misery, 
Thou  mayst  dream  of  her  with  me. 

Let  us  laugh,  and  make  our  mirth, 
At  the  shadows  of  the  earth, 
As  dogs  bay  the  moonlight  clouds, 
Which,  like  spectres  wrapt  in  shrouds, 
Pass  o'er  night  in  multitudes. 

All  the  wide  world,  beside  us 
Show  like  multitudinous 
Puppets  passing  from  a  scene ; 
What  but  mockery  can  they  mean, 
Where  I  am — where  thou  hast  been  ? 


TO  MARY  . . 

0  MART  dear,  that  you  were  here 
With  your  brown  eyes  blight  and  clear, 
And  your  sweet  voice,  like  a  bird 
Singing  love  to  its  lone  mate 
In  the  ivy  bower  disconsolate  ; 
Voice  the  sweetest  ever  heard  ! 
And  your  brow  more  *  *  * 
Than  the     *  *  *     sky 
Of  this  azure  Italy. 


ON   A    FADED    VIOLET.  441 

Mary  dear,  come  to  me  soon, 
I  am  not  well  whilst  thou  art  far ; 
As  sunset  to  the  sphered  moon, 
As  twilight  to  the  western  star, 
Thou,  beloved,  art  to  me. 

0  Mary  dear,  that  you  were  here  ! 
The  Castle  echo  whispers  "  Here  !  " 

ESTE,  September,  1818. 


PASSAGE  OF  THE  APENNINES. 

LISTEN,  listen,  Mary  mine, 

To  the  whisper  of  the  Apennine, 

It  bursts  on  the  roof  like  the  thunder's  roar, 

Or  like  the  sea  on  a  northern  shore, 

Heard  in  its  raging  ebb  and  flow 

By  the  captives  pent  in  the  cave  below. 

The  Apennine  in  the  light  of  day 

Is  a  mighty  mountain  dim  and  grey, 

Which  between  the  earth  and  sky  doth  lay  ; 

But  when  night  comes,  a  chaos  dread 

On  the  dim  starlight  then  is  spread, 

And  the  Apennine  walks  abroad  with  the  storm. 


ON  A  FADED  VIOLET. 

THE  colour  from  the  flower  is  gone, 

Which  like  thy  sweet  eyes  smiled  on  me ; 

The  odour  from  the  flower  is  flown, 
Which  breathed  of  thee  and  only  thee  ! 

A  withered,  lifeless,  vacant  form, 
It  lies  on  my  abandoned  breast, 

And  mocks  the  heart  which  yet  is  warm 
With  cold  and  silent  rest. 

I  weep — my  tears  revive  it  not. 

I  sigh — it  breathes  no  more  on  me; 
Its  mute  and  uncomplaining  lot 

Is  such  as  mine  should  be. 


442 


STANZAS, 

WRITTEN    IN  DEJECTION,    NEAR  NAPLES. 

THE  sun  is  warm,  the  sky  is  clear, 

The  waves  are  dancing  fast  and  bright, 
Blue  isles  and  snowy  mountains  wear 

The  purple  noon's  transparent  light : 
The  breath  of  the  moist  air  is  light, 

Around  its  unexpanded  buds  ; 
Like  many  a  voice  of  one  delight, 

The  winds,  the  birds,  the  ocean  floods, 
The  City's  voice  itself  is  soft  like  Solitude's. 

I  see  the  Deep's  untrampled  floor 

With  green  and  purple  sea- weeds  strown  ; 
I  see  the  waves  upon  the  shore, 

Like  light  dissolved  in  star-showers,  thrown  : 
I  sit  upon  the  sands  alone, 

The  lightning  of  the  noon-tide  ocean 
Is  flashing  round  me,  and  a  tone 

Arises  from  its  measured  motion, 
How  sweet !  did  any  heart  now  share  in  my  emotion. 

Alas  !  I  have  nor  hope  nor  health, 

Nor  peace  within  nor  calm  around, 
Nor  that  content  surpassing  wealth 

The  sage  in  meditation  found, 
And  walked  with  inward  glory  crowned — 

Nor  fame,  nor  power,  nor  love,  nor  leisure. 
Others  I  see  whom  these  surround — 

Smiling  they  live,  and  call  life  pleasure  ; — 
To  me  that  cup  has  been  dealt  in  another  measure. 

Yet  now  despair  itself  is  mild, 

Even  as  the  winds  and  waters  are ; 
I  could  lie  down  like  a  tired  child, 

And  weep  away  the  life  of  care 
Which  I  have  borne,  and  yet  must  bear, 

Till  death  like  sleep  might  steal  on  me, 
And  I  might  feel  in  the  warm  air 

My  cheek  grow  cold,  and  hear  the  sea 
Breath  o'er  my  dying  brain  its  last  monotony. 

Some  might  lament  that  I  were  cold, 

As  I  when  this  sweet  day  is  gone, 
Which  my  lost  heart,  too  soon  grown  old, 

Insults  with  this  untimely  moan; 


THE    PAST.  443 

They  might  lament — for  I  am  one 

Whom  men  love  not, — and  yet  regret, 
Unlike  this  day,  which,  when  the  sun 

Shall  on  its  stainless  glory  set, 
Will  linger,  though  enjoyed,  like  joy  in  memory  yet. 


SONG  FOR  TASSO. 

I  loved — alas  !  our  life  is  love  ; 

But  when  we  cease  to  breathe  and  move, 

I  do  suppose  love  ceases  too. 

I  thought,  but  not  as  now  I  do, 

Keen  thoughts  and  bright  of  linked  lore, 

Of  all  that  men  had  thought  before, 

And  all  that  Nature  shows,  and  more. 

And  still  I  love,  and  still  I  think, 
But  strangely,  for  my  heart  can  drink 
The  dregs  of  such  despair,  and  live, 
And  love  ; 

And  if  I  think,  my  thoughts  come  fast  ; 
I  mix  the  present  witli  the  past, 
And  each  seems  uglier  than  the  last. 

Sometimes  I  see  before  me  flee 

A  silver  spirit's  form,  like  thee, 

O  Leonora,  and  I  sit 

[         ]  still  watching  it, 

Till  by  the  grated  casement's  ledge 

It  fades,  with  such  a  sigh,  as  sedge 

Breathes  o'er  the  breezy  streamlet's  edge. 


THE  PAST. 

WILT  thou  forget  the  happy  hours 
Which  we  buried  in  Love's  sweet  bowers, 
Heaping  over  their  corpses  cold 
Blossoms  and  leaves  instead  of  mould  ? 
Blossoms  which  were  the  joys  that  fell, 
And  leaves,  the  hopes  that  yet  remain. 

Forget  the  dead,  the  past  ?     0  yet 

There  are  ghosts  that  may  take  revenge  for  it  ; 

Memories  that  make  the  heart  a  tomb, 

Eegrets  which  glide  through  the  spirit's  gloom, 

And  with  ghastly  whispers  tell 

That  joy,  once  lost,  is  pain. 


444 


MAZENGHI.* 

0  !  FOSTER-NURSE  of  man's  abandoned  glory 
Since  Athens,  its  great  mother,  sunk  in  splendour, 
Thou  shadowest  forth  that  mighty  shape  in  story, 
As  ocean  its  wrecked  fanes,  severe  yet  tender  : 
The  light  invested  angel  Poesy 
Was  drawn  from  the  dim  world  to  welcome  thee. 

And  thou  in  painting  didst  transcribe  all  taught 

By  loftiest  meditations;  marble  knew 

The  sculptor's  fearless  soul — and,  as  he  wrought, 

The  grace  of  his  own  power  and  freedom  grew. 

And  more  than  all,  heroic,  just,  sublime, 

Thou  wert  among  the  false— was  this  thy  crime  ? 

Yes  ;  and  on  Pisa's  marble  walls  the  twine 
Of  direst  weeds  hangs  garlanded — the  snake 
Inhabits  its  wrecked  palaces ; — in  thine 
A  beast  of  subtler  venom  now  doth  make 
Its  lair,  and  sits  amid  their  glories  overthrown, 
And  thus  thy  victim's  fate  is  as  thine  own. 

The  sweetest  flowers  are  ever  frail  and  rare, 
And  love  and  freedom  blossom  but  to  wither; 
And  good  and  ill  like  vines  entangled  are, 
So  that  their  grapes  may  oft  be  plucked  together ; 
Divide  the  vintage  ere  thou  drink,  then  make 
Thy  heart  rejoice  for  dead  Mazenghi's  sake. 

No  record  of  his  crime  remains  in  story, 
But  if  the  morning  bright  as  evening  shone, 
It  was  some  high  and  holy  deed,  by  glory 
Pursued  into  forgetfulness,  which  won 
From  the  blind  crowd  he  made  secure  and  free 
The  Patriot's  meed,  toil,  death,  and  infamy. 

For  when  by  sound  of  trumpet  was  declared 
A  price  upon  his  life,  and  there  was  set 
A  penalty  of  blood  on  all  who  shared 
So  much  of  water  with  him  as  might  wet 
His  lips,  which  speech  divided  not — he  went 
Alone,  as  you  may  guess,  to  banishment. 

*  This  fragment  refers  to  an  event,  told  in  Sismondi's  Histoire  des 
RJpubliques  Italiennes,  which  occurred  during  the  war  when 
Florence  finally  subdued  Pisa,  and  reduced  it  to  a  province. 
The  opening  stanzas  are  addressed  to  the  conquering  city.—  M.S. 


SONNET.  445 

Amid  the  mountains,  like  a  hunted  beast, 
He  hid  himself,  and  hunger,  toil,  and  cold, 
Month  after  month  endured ;  it  was  a  feast 
Whene'er  he  found  those  globes  of  deep  red  gold 
Which  in  the  woods  the  strawberry-tree  doth  bear, 
Suspended  in  their  emerald  atmosphere. 

And  in  the  roofless  huts  of  vast  morasses, 
Deserted  by  the  fever-stricken  serf, 
All  overgrown  with  reeds  and  long  rank  grasses, 
And  hillocks  heaped  of  moss-inwoven  turf, 
And  where  the  huge  and  speckled  aloe  made, 
Booted  in  stones,  a  broad  and  pointed  shade, 

He  housed  himself.     There  is  a  point  of  strand 
Near  Vada's  tower  and  town ;  and  on  one  side 
The  treacherous  marsh  divides  it  from  the  land, 
Shadowed  by  pine  and  ilex  forests  wide ; 
And  on  the  other  creeps  eternally, 
Through  muddy  weeds,  the  shallow  sullen  sea. 

NAPLES,  1818. 


SONNET. 

LIFT  not  the  painted  veil  which  those  who  live 
Call  Life ;  though  unreal  shapes  be  pictured  there, 
And  it  but  mimic  all  we  would  believe 
With  colours  idly  spread, — behind,  lurk  Fear 
And  Hope,  twin  Destinies;  who  ever  weave 
Their  shadows,  o'er  the  chasm,  sightless  and  drear. 

I  knew  one  who  had  lifted  it — he  sought, 
For  his  lost  heart  was  tender,  things  to  love, 
But  found  them  not,  alas  !  nor  was  there  aught 
The  world  contains,  the  which  he  could  approve. 
Through  the  unheeding  many  he  did  move, 
A  splendour  among  shadows,  a  bright  blot 
Upon  this  gloomy  scene,  a  Spirit  that  strove 
For  truth,  and  like  the  Preacher  found  it  not. 


446 


POEMS  WRITTEN  IN  1819. 


THE  MASQUE  OF  ANARCHY. 


i. 

As  I  lay  asleep  in  Italy, 
There  came  a  voice  from  over  the  sea, 
And  with  great  power  it  forth  led  me 
To  walk  in  the  visions  of  Poesy. 

n. 

I  met  Murder  on  the  way — 
He  had  a  mask  like  Castlereagh — 
Very  smooth  he  looked,  yet  grim ; 
Seven  bloodhounds  followed  him  : 

in. 

All  were  fat ;  and  well  they  might 
Be  in  admirable  plight, 
For  one  by  one,  and  two  by  two, 
He  tossed  them  human  hearts  to  chew, 
Which  from  his  white  cloak  he  drew. 

IV. 

Next  came  Fraud,  and  he  had  on, 

Like  Lord  E ,  an  ermine  gown  ; 

His  big  tears,  for  he  wept  well, 
Turned  to  mill-stones  as  they  fell  ; 

v. 

And  the  little  children,  who 
Round  his  feet  played  to  and  fro, 
Thinking  every  tear  a  gem, 
Had  their  brains  knocked  out  by  them. 

VI. 

Clothed  with  the  bible  as  with  light, 
And  the  shadow  of  the  night, 
Like  S***  next,  Hypocrisy, 
On  a  crocodile  came  by. 

VII. 

And  many  more  Destructions  played 
In  this  ghastly  masquerade, 
All  disguised,  even  to  the  eyes, 
Like  bishops,  lawyers,  peers,  or  spies. 


THE  MASQUE  OF  ANARCHY.  447 

VIII. 

Last  came  Anarchy ;  he  rode 

On  a  white  horse  splashed  with  blood ; 

He  was  pale  even  to  the  lips, 

Like  death  in  the  Apocalypse. 

IX. 

And  he  wore  a  kingly  crown ; 
In  his  hand  a  sceptre  shone ; 
On  his  brow  this  mark  I  saw — 
"  I  am  God,  and  King,  and  Law ! " 

x. 

"With  a  pace  stately  and  fast, 
Over  English  land  he  past, 
Trampling  to  a  mire  of  blood 
The  adoring  multitude. 

XI. 

And  a  mighty  troop  around, 

With  their  trampling  shook  the  ground, 

Waving  each  a  bloody  sword, 

For  the  service  of  their  Lord. 

XII. 

And,  with  glorious  triumph,  they 
Rode  through  England,  proud  and  gay, 
Drunk  as  with  intoxication 
Of  the  wine  of  desolation. 

XIII. 

O'er  fields  and  towns,  from  sea  to  sea, 
Passed  the  pageant  swift  and  free, 
Tearing  up,  and  trampling  down, 
Till  they  came  to  London  town. 

XIV. 

And  each  dweller,  panic-stricken, 
Felt  his  heart  with  terror  sicken, 
Hearing  the  tremendous  cry 
Of  the  triumph  of  Anarchy. 

xv. 

For  with  pomp  to  meet  him  came, 
Clothed  in  arms  like  blood  and  flame, 
The  hired  murderers  who  did  sing, 
"  Thou  art  God,  and  Law,  and  Bang. 

XVI. 

We  have  waited,  weak  and  lone, 

For  thy  coming,  Mighty  One  ! 

Our  purses  are  empty,  our  swords  are  cold, 

Give  us  glory,  and  blood,  and  gold." 

XVII. 

Lawyers  and  priests,  a  motley  crowd, 
To  the  earth  their  pale  brows  bowed, 
Like  a  bad  prayer  not  over  loud, 
Whispering — "  Thou  art  Law  and  God ! " 


448  THE  MASQUE  OF  ANAKCHY. 

XVIII. 

Then  all  cried  with  one  accord, 

"  Thou  art  King,  and  Law,  and  Lord ; 

Anarchy,  to  thee  we  bow, 

Be  thy  name  made  holy  now ! " 

XIX. 

And  Anarchy,  the  skeleton, 
Bowed  and  grinned  to  every  one, 
As  well  as  if  his  education 
Had  cost  ten  millions  to  the  nation. 

XX. 

For  he  knew  the  palaces 
Of  our  kings  were  nightly  his ; 
His  the  sceptre,  crown,  and  globe, 
And  the  gold-inwoven  robe. 

XXI. 

So  he  sent  his  slaves  before 
To  seize  upon  the  Bank  and  Tower, 
And  was  proceeding  with  intent 
To  meet  his  pensioned  parliament, 

XXII. 

When  one  fled  past,  a  maniac  maid, 
And  her  name  was  Hope,  she  said  : 
But  she  looked  more  like  Despair ; 
And  she  cried  out  in  the  air : 

XXIII. 

"  My  father,  Time  is  weak  and  grey 
With  waiting  for  a  better  day  ; 
See  how  idiot-like  he  stands, 
Trembling  with  his  palsied  hands ! 

XXIV. 

"  He  has  had  child  after  child, 
And  the  dust  of  death  is  piled 
Over  every  one  but  me — 
Misery !  oh,  Misery ! " 

xxv. 

Then  she  lay  down  in  the  street, 
Right  before  the  horses'  feet, 
Expecting,  with  a  patient  eye, 
Murder,  Fraud,  and  Anarchy. 

XXVI. 

When  between  her  and  her  foes 
A  mist,  a  light,  an  image  rose, 
Small  at  first,  and  weak  and  frail 
Like  the  vapour  of  the  vale  : 

XXVII. 

Till  as  clouds  grow  on  the  blast, 
Like  tower-crowned  giants  striding  fast, 
And  glare  with  lightnings  as  they  fly, 
And  speak  in  thunder  to  the  sky, 


THE  MASQUE  OF  ANARCHY.  449 


It  grew — a  shape  arrayed  in  mail 
Brighter  than  the  viper's  scale, 
And  upborne  on  wings  whose  grain 
Was  like  the  light  of  sunny  rain. 

XXIX. 

On  its  helm,  seen  far  away, 

A  planet,  like  the  morning's,  lay ; 

And  those  plumes  it  light  rained  through, 

Like  a  shower  of  crimson  dew. 

xxx. 

With  step  as  soft  as  wind  it  passed 
O'er  the  heads  of  men — so  fast 
That  they  knew  the  presence  there, 
And  looked — and  all  was  empty  air. 

XXXI. 

As  flowers  beneath  May's  footsteps  waken, 
As  stars  from  night's  loose  hair  are  shaken, 
As  waves  arise  when  loud  winds  call, 
Thoughts  sprung  where'er  that  step  did  fall. 

XXXII. 

And  the  prostrate  multitude 
Looked — and  ankle-deep  in  blood, 
Hope,  that  maiden  most  serene, 
Was  walking  with  a  quiet  mien  : 

XXXIII. 

And  Anarchy,  the  ghastly  birth, 

Lay  dead  earth  upon  the  earth; 

The  Horse  of  Death,  tameless  as  wind, 

Fled,  and  with  his  hoofs  did  grind 

To  dust  the  murderers  thronged  behind. 

xxxiv. 

A  rushing  light  of  clouds  and  splendour, 
A  sense,  awakening  and  yet  tender, 
Was  heard  and  felt — and  at  its  close 
These  words  of  joy  and  fear  arose ; 

XXXY. 

As  if  their  own  indignant  earth, 
Which  gave  the  sons  of  England  birth, 
Had  felt  their  blood  upon  her  brow, 
And  shuddering  with  a  mother's  throe, 

xxxvi. 

Had  turned  every  drop  of  blood, 
By  which  her  face  had  been  bedewed, 
To  an  accent  unwithstood, 
As  if  her  heart  had  cried  aloud 

XXXVII. 

"  Men  of  England,  Heirs  of  Glory, 
Heroes  of  unwritten  story, 
Nurslings  of  one  mighty  mother, 
Hopes  of  her,  and  one  another  ! 

GO 


450  THE  MASQUE  OF  ANARCHY. 

XXXVIII. 

"  Rise,  like  lions  after  slumber, 
In  unvanquishable  number, 
Shake  your  chains  to  earth  like  dew, 
Which  in  sleep  had  fall'n  on  you. 
Ye  are  many,  they  are  few. 

xxxix. 

"  What  is  freedom  ?     Ye  can  tell 
That  which  Slavery  is  too  well, 
For  its  very  name  has  grown 
To  an  echo  of  your  own. 

XL. 

"  'Tis  to  work,  and  have  such  pay 
As  just  keeps  life  from  day  to  day 
In  your  limbs  as  in  a  cell 
For  the  tyrants'  use  to  dwell : 

XLI. 

"  So  that  ye  for  them  are  made, 
Loom,  and  plough,  and  sword,  and  spade ; 
With  or  without  your  own  will,  bent 
To  their  defence  and  nourishment. 

XLII. 

"  'Tis  to  see  your  children  weak 
With  their  mothers  pine  and  peak, 
When  the  winter  winds  are  bleak  : — 
They  are  dying  whilst  I  speak. 

XLIII. 

"  'Tis  to  hunger  for  such  diet, 
As  the  rich  man  in  his  riot 
Casts  to  the  fat  dogs  that  lie 
Surfeiting  beneath  his  eye. 

XLIV. 

"  'Tis  to  let  the  Ghost  of  Gold 
Take  from  toil  a  thousand-fold 
More  than  e'er  his  substance  could 
In  the  tyrannies  of  old : 

XLV. 

"Paper  coin — that  forgery"1 
Of  the  title  deeds,  which  ye 
Hold  to  something  of  the  worth 
Of  the  inheritance  of  Earth. 

XLVI. 

"  'Tis  to  be  a  slave  in  soul, 
And  to  hold  no  strong  controul 
Over  your  own  wills,  but  be 
All  that  others  make  of  ye. 

XLVII. 

"  And  at  length  when  ye  complain, 
With  a  murmur  weak  and  vain, 


THE  MASQUE  OF  ANAECHY.  451 

"Tis  to  see  the  tyrant's  crew 
Ride  over  your  wives  and  you : — 
Blood  is  on  the  grass  like  dew  ! 

xLvnr. 

"  Then  it  is  to  feel  revenge, 
Fiercely  thirsting  to  exchange 
Blood  for  blood — and  wrong  for  wrong  : 
Do  not  thus  when  ye  are  strong ! 

XLIX. 

"  Birds  find  rest  in  narrow  nest, 
When  weary  of  their  winged  quest; 
Beasts  find  fare  in  woody  lair, 
When  storm  and  snow  are  in  the  air. 

L. 

"  Horses,  oxen,  have  a  home, 
When  from  daily  toil  they  come  ; 
Household  dogs,  when  the  wind  roars, 
Find  a  home  within  warm  doors. 

LI. 

"  Asses,  swine,  have  litter  spread, 
And  with  fitting  food  are  fed  ; 
All  things  have  a  home  but  one  : 
Thou,  0  Englishman,  hast  none ! 

LIT. 

"  This  is  slavery — savage  men, 
Or  wild  beasts  within  a  den, 
Would  endure  not  as  ye  do  : 
But  such  ills  they  never  knew. 

Lin. 

"  What  art  thou,  Freedom  1  Oh !  could  slaves 
Answer  from  their  living  graves 
This  demand,  tyrants  would  flee 
Like  a  dream's  dim  imagery. 

LIV. 

"  Thou  art  not,  as  impostors  say, 
A  shadow  soon  to  pass  away, 
A  superstition,  and  a  name 
Echoing  from  the  cave  of  Fame. 

LV. 

"  For  the  labourer  thou  art  bread 
And  a  comely  table  spread, 
From  his  daily  labour  come, 
In  a  neat  and  happy  home. 

LVI. 

"  Thou  art  clothes,  and  fire,  and  food 
For  the  trampled  multitude  : 
No — in  countries  that  are  free 
Such  starvation  cannot  be, 
As  in  England  now  we  see. 

a  G  2 


452  THE    MASQUE    OF   ANARCHY. 

LVII. 

"  To  the  rich  thou  art  a  check  ; 
When  his  foot  is  on  the  neck 
Of  his  victim,  thou  dost  make 
That  he  treads  upon  a  snake. 

LVIII. 

"  Thou  art  Justice — ne'er  for  gold 
May  thy  righteous  laws  be  sold, 
As  laws  are  in  England  : — thou 
Shieldest  alike  the  high  and  low. 

LIX. 

"  Thou  art  Wisdom — freemen  never 
Dream  that  God  will  doom  for  ever 
All  who  think  those  things  untrue, 
Of  which  priests  make  such  ado. 

LX. 

"  Thou  art  Peace — never  by  thee 
Would  blood  and  treasure  wasted  be, 
As  tyrants  wasted  them,  when  all 
Leagued  to  quench  thy  flame  in  Gaul. 

LXI. 

"  What  if  English  toil  and  blood 
Was  poured  forth,  even  as  a  flood  ? 
It  availed, — 0  Liberty ! 
To  dim — but  not  extinguish  thee. 

LXII. 

"  Thou  art  Love — the  rich  have  kist 
Thy  feet ;  and  like  him  following  Christ, 
Given  their  substance  to  the  free, 
And  through  the  rough  world  followed  thee. 

LXIII. 

"  Oh  turn  their  wealth  to  arms,  and  make 
War  for  thy  beloved  sake, 
On  wealth  and  war  and  fraud ;  whence  they 
Drew  the  power  which  is  their  prey. 

LXIV. 

"  Science,  and  Poetry,  and  Thought, 
Are  thy  Lamps  ;  they  make  the  lot 
Of  the  dwellers  in  a  cot 
Such,  they  curse  their  maker  not. 

LXV. 

"  Spirit,  Patience,  Gentleness, 
All  that  can  adorn  and  bless, 
Art  thou  :  let  deeds,  not  words,  express 
Thine  exceeding  loveliness. 

LXVI. 

"  Let  a  great  assembly  be 
Of  the  fearless  and  the  free, 
On  some  spot  of  English  ground, 
Where  the  plains  stretch  wide  around. 


THE  MASQUE  OF  ANARCHY.  453 

LXVII. 

"  Let  the  blue  sky  overhead, 
The  green  earth  on  which  ye  tread, 
All  that  must  eternal  be, 
Witness  the  solemnity. 

LXVIII. 

"  From  the  corners  uttermost 
Of  the  bounds  of  English  coast ; 
From  every  hut,  village,  and  town, 
Where  those  who  live  and  suffer,  moan 
For  others'  misery,  or  their  own  : 

LXIX. 

"  From  the  workhouse  and  the  prison, 
Where  pale  as  corpses  newly  risen, 
Women,  children,  young,  and  old, 
Groan  for  pain,  and  weep  for  cold ; 

LXX. 

"  From  the  haunts  of  daily  life, 
Where  is  waged  the  daily  strife 
With  common  wants  and  common  cares, 
Which  sow  the  human  heart  with  tares. 

LXXI. 

"  Lastly,  from  the  palaces, 
Where  the  murmur  of  distress 
Echoes,  like  the  distant  sound 
Of  a  wind,  alive  around ; 

LXXII. 

"  Those  prison-halls  of  wealth  and  fashion, 
Where  some  few  feel  such  compassion 
For  those  who  groan,  and  toil,  and  wail, 
As  must  make  their  brethren  pale ; 

LXXIII. 

"  Ye  who  suffer  woes  untold, 
Or  to  feel,  or  to  behold 
Your  lost  country  bought  and  sold 
With  a  price  of  blood  and  gold. 

LXXIV. 

"  Let  a  vast  assembly  be, 

And  with  great  solemnity 

Declare  with  ne'er  said  words,  that  ye 

Are,  as  God  has  made  ye,  free. 

LXXV. 

"  Be  your  strong  and  simple  words 
Keen  to  wound  as  sharpened  swords, 
And  wide  as  targes  let  them  be, 
With  their  shade  to  cover  ye. 

LXXVI. 

"  Let  the  tyrants  pour  around 
With  a  quick  and  startling  sound, 
Like  the  loosening  of  a  sea, 
Troops  of  armed  emblazonry. 


454  THE    MASQUE    OF   ANARCHY. 


. 

"  ^et  tne  charged  artillery  drive, 
Till  the  dead  air  seems  alive 
With  the  clash  of  clanging  wheels, 
And  the  tramp  of  horses'  heels. 

LXXVIII. 

"  Lefc  the  fixed  bayonet 
Gleam  with  sharp  desire  to  wet 
Its  bright  point  in  English  blood, 
c-  "  Looking  keen  as  one  for  food. 

LXXIX. 

"  Let  the  horsemen's  scimitars 
Wheel  and  flash,  like  sphereless  stars, 
Thirsting  to  eclipse  their  burning 
In  a  sea  of  death  and  mourning. 

LXXX. 

"  Stand  ye  calm  and  resolute, 

Like  a  forest  close  and  mute, 

With  folded  arms,  and  looks  which  are 

Weapons  of  an  unvanquished  war. 

LXXXI. 

"  And  let  Panic,  who  outspeeds 
The  career  of  armed  steeds, 
Pass,  a  disregarded  shade, 
Through  your  phalanx  undismayed. 

LXXXII. 

"  Let  the  laws  of  your  own  land, 
Good  or  ill,  between  ye  stand, 
Hand  to  hand,  and  foot  to  foot, 
Arbiters  of  the  dispute. 
LXXXIII. 

"  The  old  laws  of  England—  they 
Whose  reverend  heads  with  age  are  grey, 
Children  of  a  wiser  day  ; 
And  whose  solemn  voice  must  be 
Thine  own  echo  —  Liberty  ! 

LXXXIV. 

"  On  those  who  first  should  violate 
Such  sacred  heralds  in  their  state, 
Rest  the  blood  that  must  ensue  ; 
And  it  will  not  rest  on  you. 

LXXXV. 

i    "  And  if  then  the  tyrants  dare, 
.    I      '    Let  them  ride  among  you  there  ; 
.     ilf*'         Slash,  and  stab,  and  maim,  and  hew  ; 
What  they  like,  that  let  them  do. 

LXXXVI. 

"  With  folded  arms  and  steady  eyes, 
And  little  fear,  and  less  surprise, 
Look  upon  them  as  they  slay, 
Till  their  rage  has  died  away  : 


THE  MASQUE  OF  ANARCHY.  455 

LXXXVII. 

"  Then  they  will  return  with  shame, 
To  the  place  from  which  they  came, 
And  the  blood  thus  shed  will  speak 
In  hot  blushes  on  their  cheek  : 

LXXXVIII. 

"  Every  woman  in  the  land 
Will  point  at  them  as  they  stand  — 
They  will  hardly  dare  to  greet 
Their  acquaintance  in  the  street  : 

LXXXIX. 

"  And  the  bold  true  warriors, 
Who  have  hugged  danger  in  the  wars, 
Will  turn  to  those  who  would  be  free, 
Ashamed  of  such  base  company  : 

xc. 

"  And  that  slaughter  to  the  nation 
Shall  steam  up  like  inspiration, 
Eloquent,  oracular, 
A  volcano  heard  afar  : 
xci. 

"  And  these  words  shall  then  become 
Like  Oppression's  thundered  doom, 
Kinging  through  each  heart  and  brain, 
Heard  again  —  again  —  again  ! 

xcn. 

"  Rise,  like  lions  after  slumber 
In  unvanquishable  number  ! 
Shake  your  chains  to  earth,  like  dew 
Which  in  sleep  had  fallen  on  you  : 
Ye  are  many  —  they  are  few  !  " 


\i  \AJ>  ix/ 


Ay 


456 


PETEE  BELL  THE  THIED. 

BY 

MICHING  MALLECHO,  ESQ. 


Is  it  a  party  in  a  parlour, 
Crammed  just  as  they  on  earth  were  crammed, 
Some  sipping  punch — some  sipping  tea, 
But,  as  you  by  their  faces  see, 

All  silent,  and  all damned  ! 

Peter  Bell,  by  W.  WORDSWORTH. 

OPHELIA. — What  means  this,  my  lord  ? 

HAMLET. — Marry,  this  is  Miching  Mallecho ;  it  means  mischief. 

SHAKSPEARE. 


©etiicatton. 

TO  THOMAS  BROWN,  ESQ.,  THE  YOUNGER,  H.F. 

DEAR  TOM, — Allow  me  to  request  you  to  introduce  Mr.  Peter 
Bell  to  the  respectable  family  of  the  Fudges ;  although  he  may 
fall  short  of  those  very  considerable  personages  in  the  more 
active  properties  which  characterise  the  Rat  and  the  Apostate, 
I  suspect  that  even  you,  their  historian,  will  confess  that  he 
surpasses  them  in  the  more  peculiarly  legitimate  qualification 
of  intolerable  dulness. 

You  know  Mr.  Examiner  Hunt ;  well — it  was  he  who  pre- 
sented me  to  two  of  the  Mr.  Bells.  My  intimacy  with  the 
younger  Mr.  Bell  naturally  sprung  from  this  introduction  to  his 
brothers.  And  in  presenting  him  to  you,  I  have  the  satisfaction 
of  being  able  to  assure  you  that  he  is  considerably  the  dullest 
of  the  three. 

There  is  this  particular  advantage  in  an  acquaintance  with 
any  one  of  the  Peter  Pells,  that  if  you  know  one  Peter  Bell,  you 
know  three  Peter  Bells ;  they  are  not  one,  but  three ;  not  three, 
but  one.  An  awful  mystery,  which,  after  having  caused  tor- 
rents of  blood,  and  having  been  hymned  by  groans  enough 
to  deafen  the  music  of  the  spheres,  is  at  length  illustrated  tc 
the  satisfaction  of  all  parties  in  the  theological  world,  by  the 
nature  of  Mr.  Peter  Bell. 

Peter  is  a  polyhedric  Peter,  or  a  Peter  with  many  sides.     He 


PETEE  BELL  THE  THIRD.  457 

changes  colours  like  a  cameleon,  and  his  coat  like  a  snake.  He 
is  a  Proteus  of  a  Peter.  He  was  at  first  sublime,  pathetic, 
impressive,  profound ;  then  dull ;  then  prosy  and  dull ;  and 
now  dull — 0,  so  very  dull !  it  is  an  ultra-legitimate  dulness. 

You  will  perceive  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  consider  Hell 
and  the  Devil  as  supernatural  machinery.  The  whole  scene  of 
my  epic  is  in  "  this  world  which  is " — so  Peter  informed  us 
before  his  conversion  to  White  Obi 

The  world  of  all  of  us,  and  where 

We  find  our  happiness,  or  not  at  all. 

Let  me  observe  that  I  have  spent  six  or  seven  days  in  com- 
posing this  sublime  piece ;  the  orb  of  my  moonlight  genius  has 
made  the  fourth  part  of  its  revolution  round  the  dull  earth 
which  you  inhabit,  driving  you  mad,  while  it  has  retained  its 
calmness  and  its  splendour,  and  I  have  been  fitting  this  its  last 
phase  "  to  occupy  a  permanent  station  in  the  literature  of  my 
country." 

Your  works,  indeed,  dear  Tom,  sell  better ;  but  mine  are  far 
superior.  The  public  is  no  judge ;  posterity  sets  all  to  rights. 

Allow  me  to  observe  that  so  much  has  been  written  of  Peter 
Bell,  that  the  present  history  can  be  considered  only,  like  the 
Iliad,  as  a  continuation  of  that  series  of  cyclic  poems,  which  have 
already  been  candidates  for  bestowing  immortality  upon,  at  the 
same  time  that  they  receive  it  from,  his  character  and  adven- 
tures. In  this  point  of  view,  I  have  violated  no  rule  of 
Syntax  in  beginning  my  composition  with  a  conjunction ;  the 
full  stop  which  closes  the  poem  continued  by  me,  being,  like 
the  full  stops  at  the  end  of  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey,  a  full  stop  of 
a  very  qualified  import. 

Hoping  that  the  immortality  which  you  have  given  to  the 
Fudges,  you  will  receive  from  them  ;  and  in  the  firm  expecta- 
tion, that  when  London  shall  be  an  habitation  of  bitterns,  when 
St.  Paul's  and  Westminster  Abbey  shall  stand,  shapeless  and 
nameless  ruins,  in  the  midst  of  an  unpeopled  marsh  ;  when  the 
piers  of  Waterloo-Bridge  shall  become  the  nuclei  of  islets  of 
reeds  and  osiers,  and  cast  the  jagged  shadows  of  their  broken 
arches  on  the  solitary  stream,  some  transatlantic  commentator 
will  be  weighing  in  the  scales  of  some  new  and  now  unimagined 
system  of  criticism,  the  respective  merits  of  the  Bells  and  the 
Fudges,  and  their  historians, 

I  remain,  dear  Tom, 

Yours  sincerely, 

MICHING  MALLECHO. 
December  1,  1819. 

P.S. — Pray  excuse  the  date  of  place ;  so  soon  as  the  profits 
of  the  publication  come  in,  I  mean  to  hire  lodgings  in  a  more 
respectable  street. 


458  PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD. 


PROLOGUE. 

PETER  BELLS,  one,  two  and  three, 

O'er  the  wide  world  wandering  be. — 

First,  the  antenatal  Peter, 

Wrapt  in  weeds  of  the  same  metre, 

The  so  long  predestined  raiment 

Clothed,  in  which  to  walk  his  way  meant 

The  second  Peter;  whose  ambition 

Is  to  link  the  proposition, 

As  the  mean  of  two  extremes — 

(This  was  learnt  from  Aldric's  themes) 

Shielding  from  the  guilt  of  schism 

The  orthodoxal  syllogism ; 

The  First  Peter — he  who  was 

Like  the  shadow  in  the  glass 

Of  the  second,  yet  unripe, 

His  substantial  antitype. — 

Then  came  Peter  Bell  the  Second, 

Who  henceforward  must  be  reckoned 

The  body  of  a  double  soul, 

And  that  portion  of  the  whole 

Without  which  the  rest  would  seem 

Ends  of  a  disjointed  dream. — 

And  the  Third  is  he  who  has 

O'er  the  grave  been  forced  to  pass 

To  the  other  side,  which  is, — 

Go  and  try  else, — just  like  this. 

Peter  Bell  the  First  was  Peter 
Smugger,  milder,  softer,  neater, 
Like  the  soul  before  it  is 
Born  from  that  world  into  this. 
The  next  Peter  Bell  was  he, 
Predevote,  like  you  and  me, 
To  good  or  evil  as  may  come ; 
His  was  the  severer  doom, — 
For  he  was  an  evil  Cotter, 
And  a  polygamic  Potter.* 

*  The  oldest  scholiasts  read — 

A  dodecagamic  Potter. 

This  is  at  once  more  descriptive  and  more  megalophonous,  —  but 
the  alliteration  of  the  text  had  captivated  the  vulgar  ear  of  the  herd 
of  later  commentators. 


PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD.  459 

And  the  last  is  Peter  Bell, 
Damned  since  our  first  parents  fell, 
Damned  eternally  to  Hell — 
Surely  he  deserves  it  well ! 


PART  THE  FIRST. 


DEATH. 

AND  Peter  Bell,  when  he  had  been 

With  fresh-imported  hell-fire  warmed, 
Grew  serious — from  his  dress  and  mien 
'Twas  very  plainly  to  be  seen 
Peter  was  quite  reformed. 

His  eyes  turned  up,  his  mouth  turned  down  ; 

His  accent  caught  a  nasal  twang ; 
He  oiled  his  hair,*  there  might  be  heard 
The  grace  of  God  in  every  word 

Which  Peter  said  or  sang. 

But  Peter  now  grew  old,  and  had 

An  ill  no  doctor  could  unravel ; 
His  torments  almost  drove  him  mad  ; — 
Some  said  it  was  a  fever  bad — 

Some  swore  it  was  the  gravel. 

His  holy  friends  then  came  about, 

And  with  long  preaching  and  persuasion, 

Convinced  the  patient  that,  without 

The  smallest  shadow  of  a  doubt, 
He  was  predestined  to  damnation. 

They  said—"  Thy  name  is  Peter  Bell ; 

Thy  skin  is  of  a  brimstone  hue  ; 
Alive  or  dead — aye,  sick  or  well — 
The  one  God  made  to  rhyme  with  hell  ; 

The  other,  I  think,  rhymes  with  you." 

*  To  those  who  have  not  duly  appreciated  the  distinction  between 
Whale  and  Russia  oil,  this  attribute  might  rather  seem  to  belong  to 
the  Dandy  than  the  Evangelic.  The  effect,  when  to  the  windward, 
is  indeed  so  similar,  that  it  requires  a  subtle  naturalist  to  discriminate 
the  animals.  They  belong,  however,  to  distinct  genera. 


460  PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD. 

Then  Peter  set  up  such  a  yell  ! — 

The  nurse,  who  with  some  water  gruel 
Was  climbing  up  the  stairs,  as  well 
As  her  old  legs  could  climb  them — fell 
And  broke  them  both — the  fall  was  cruel. 

The  Parson  from  the  casement  leapt 

Into  the  lake  of  Windermere — 
And  many  an  eel — though  no  adept 
In  God's  right  reason  for  it — kept 
Gnawing  his  kidneys  half  a  year. 

And  all  the  rest  rushed  through  the  door, 

And  tumbled  over  one  another, 
And  broke  their  skulls. — Upon  the  floor 
Meanwhile  sat  Peter  Bell,  and  swore, 
And  cursed  his  father  and  his  mother  ; 

And  raved  of  God,  and  sin,  and  death, 

Blaspheming  like  an  infidel ; 
And  said,  that  with  his  clenched  teeth, 
He'd  seize  the  earth  from  underneath, 

And  drag  it  with  him  down  to  hell. 

As  he  was  speaking  came  a  spasm, 

And  wrenched  his  gnashing  teeth  asunder  ; 
Like  one  who  sees  a  strange  phantasm 
He  lay, — there  was  a  silent  chasm 
Betwixt  his  upper  jaw  and  under. 

And  yellow  death  lay  on  his  face  ; 

And  a  fixed  smile  that  was  not  human 
Told,  as  I  understand  the  case, 
That  he  was  gone  to  the  wrong  place : — 

I  heard  all  this  from  the  old  woman. 

Then  there  came  down  from  Langdale  Pike 

A  cloud,  with  lightning,  wind  and  hail ; 
It  swept  over  the  mountains  like 
An  ocean, — and  I  heard  it  strike 
The  woods  and  crags  of  Grasmere  vale. 

And  I  saw  the  black  storm  come 

Nearer,  minute  after  minute  ; 
Its  thunder  made  the  cataracts  dumb ; 
With  hiss,  and  clash,  and  hollow  hum, 

It  neared  as  if  the  Devil  was  in  it. 


PETER   BELL   THE    THIRD.  461 

The  Devil  was  in  it : — he  had  bought 

Peter  for  half-a-crown  ;  and  when 
The  storm  which  bore  him  vanished,  nought 
That  in  the  house  that  storm  had  caught 

Was  ever  seen  again. 

The  gaping  neighbours  came  next  day — 
They  found  all  vanished  from  the  shore  : 

The  Bible,  whence  he  used  to  pray, 

Half-scorched  under  a  hen-coop  lay; 
Smashed  glass — and  nothing  more  ! 


PART  THE  SECOND. 


THE  DEVIL. 

THE  DEVIL,  I  safely  can  aver, 

Has  neither  hoof,  nor  tail,  nor  sting ; 

Nor  is  he,  as  some  sages  swear, 

A  spirit,  neither  here  nor  there, 
In  nothing — yet  in  everything. 

He  is — what  we  are ;  for  sometimes 

The  Devil  is  a  gentleman  ; 
At  others  a  bard  bartering  rhymes 
For  sack ;  a  statesman  spinning  crimes ; 

A  swindler,  living  as  he  can ; 

A  thief,  who  cometh  in  the  night, 

With  whole  boots  and  net  pantaloons, 
Like  some  one  whom  it  were  not  right 
To  mention  ; — or  the  luckless  wight, 
From  whom  he  steals  nine  silver  spoons. 

But  in  this  case  he  did  appear 

Like  a  slop-merchant  from  Wapping, 
And  with  smug  face,  and  eye  severe, 
On  every  side  did  perk  and  peer 
Till  he  saw  Peter  dead  or  napping. 

He  had  on  an  upper  Benjamin 
(For  he  was  of  the  driving  schism) 

In  the  which  he  wrapt  his  skin 

From  the  storm  he  travelled  in, 
For  fear  of  rheumatism. 


462  PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD. 

He  called  the  ghost  out  of  the  corse  ; 

It  was  exceedingly  like  Peter, — 
Only  its  voice  was  hollow  and  hoarse — 

It  had  a  queerish  look  of  course 

Its  dress  too  was  a  little  neater. 

The  Devil  knew  not  his  name  and  lot, 

Peter  knew  not  that  he  was  Bell : 
Each  had  an  upper  stream  of  thought, 
Which  made  all  seem  as  it  was  not ; 
Fitting  itself  to  all  things  well. 

Peter  thought  he  had  parents  dear, 
Brothers,  sisters,  cousins,  cronies, 

In  the  fens  of  Lincolnshire  ; 

He  perhaps  had  found  them  there 
Had  he  gone  and  boldly  shown  his 

Solemn  phiz  in  his  own  village  ; 

Where  he  thought  oft  when  a  boy 
He'd  clomb  the  orchard  walls  to  pillage 
The  produce  of  his  neighbour's  tillage, 

With  marvellous  pride  and  joy. 

And  the  Devil  thought  he  had, 

'Mid  the  misery  and  confusion      j 
Of  an  unjust  war,  just  made 
A  fortune  by  the  gainful  trade 
Of  giving  soldiers  rations  bad — 
The  world  is  full  of  strange  delusion. 

That  he  had  a  mansion  planned 

In  a  square  like  Grosvenor-square, 
That  he  was  aping  fashion,  and 
That  he  now  came  to  Westmoreland 
To  see  what  was  romantic  there. 

And  all  this,  though  quite  ideal, — 

Ready  at  a  breath  to  vanish, — 
Was  a  state  not  more  unreal 
Than  the  peace  he  could  not  feel, 
Or  the  care  he  could  not  banish. 

After  a  little  conversation, 

The  Devil  told  Peter,  if  he  chose, 

He'd  bring  him  to  the  world  of  fashion 

By  giving  him  a  situation 

In  his  own  service — and  new  clothes. 


PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD.  463 

And  Peter  bowed,  quite  pleased  and  proud, 

And  after  waiting  some  few  days 
For  a  new  livery — dirty  yellow 
Turned  up  with  black — the  wretched  fellow 

Was  bowled  to  Hell  in  the  Devil's  chaise. 


PAKT  THE  THIRD. 


HELL. 

HELL  is  a  city  much  like  London — 

A  populous  and  a  smoky  city ; 
There  are  all  sorts  of  people  undone, 
And  there  is  little  or  no  fun  done ; 

Small  justice  shown,  and  still  less  pity. 

There  is  a  Castles,  and  a  Canning, 

A  Cobbett  and  a  Castlereagh ; 
All  sorts  of  caitiff  corpses  planning, 
All  sorts  of  cozening  for  trepanning 

Corpses  less  corrupt  than  they. 

There  is  a  *  *  *,  who  has  lost 

His  wits,  or  sold  them,  none  knows  which  ; 
He  walks  about  a  double  ghost, 
And  though  as  thin  as  Fraud  almost — 

Ever  grows  more  grim  and  rich. 

There  is  a  Chancery  Court ;  a  King ; 

A  manufacturing  mob  ;  a  set 
Of  thieves  who  by  themselves  are  sent 
Similar  thieves  to  represent  ; 

An  army ;  and  a  public  debt. 

Which  last  is  a  scheme  of  paper  money, 

And  means — being  interpreted — 
"  Bees,  keep  your  wax — give  us  the  honey, 
And  we  will  plant,  while  skies  are  sunny, 
Flowers,  which  in  winter  serve  instead." 

There  is  great  talk  of  revolution — 

And  a  great  chance  of  despotism — 
German  soldiers — camps — confusion — 
Tumults — lotteries — rage — delusion — 
Gin — suicide — and  methodism. 


464  PETEB  BELL  THE  THIRD. 

Taxes  too,  on  wine  and  bread, 

And  meat,  and  beer,  and  tea,  and  cheese, 

From  which  those  patriots  pure  are  fed, 

Who  gorge  before  they  reel  to  bed 
The  tenfold  essence  of  all  these. 

There  are  mincing  women,  mewing, 

(Like  cats,  who  amant  miser  e,*} 
Of  their  own  virtue,  and  pursuing 
Their  gentler  sisters  to  that  ruin, 

Without  which — what  were  chastity,  f 

Lawyers — judges — old  hobnobbers 

Are  there — bailiffs — chancellors — 
Bishops — great  and  little  robbers — 
Rhymesters — pamphleteers — stock-jobbers — 

Men  of  glory  in  the  wars, — 

Things  whose  trade  is,  over  ladies 

To  lean,  and  flirt,  and  stare,  and  simper, 
Till  all  that  is  divine  in  woman 
Grows  cruel,  courteous,  smooth,  inhuman, 
Crucified  'twixt  a  smile  and  whimper. 

Thrusting,  toiling,  wailing,  moiling, 

Frowning,  preaching — such  a  riot ! 
Each  with  never-ceasing  labour, 
Whilst  he  thinks  he  cheats  his  neighbour, 

Cheating  his  own  heart  of  quiet. 

And  all  these  meet  at  levees  ; — 

Dinners  convivial  and  political ; — 
Suppers  of  epic  poets ; — teas, 
Where  small-talk  dies  in  agonies  ; — 

Breakfasts  professional  and  critical ; 

Lunches  and  snacks  so  alderinanic 

That  one  would  furnish  forth  ten  dinners, 
Where  reigns  a  Cretan-tongued  panic, 
Lest  news  Russ,  Dutch,  or  Alemannic 

Should  make  some  losers,  and  some  winners 

*  One  of  the  attributes  in  Linnaeus's  description  of  the  Cat.  To  a 
similar  cause  the  caterwauling  of  more  than  one  species  of  this  genus 
is  to  be  referred ; — except,  indeed,  that  the  poor  quadruped  is  com- 
pelled to  quarrel  with  its  own  pleasures,  whilst  the  biped  is  supposed 
only  to  quarrel  with  those  of  others. 

t  What  would  this  husk  and  excuse  for  a  virtue  be  without  its 
kernel  prostitution,  or  the  kernel  prostitution  without  this  husk  of  a 
•virtue  ?  I  wonder  the  women  of  the  town  do  not  form  an  association, 
like  the  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Vice,  for  the  support  of  what 
may  be  called  the  "  King,  Church,  and  Constitution  "  of  their  order. 
But  this  subject  is  almost  too  horrible  for  a  joke. 


PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD.  465 

At  conversazioni — balls — 

Conventicles — and  drawing-rooms — 
Courts  of  law — committees — calls 
Of  a  morning — clubs — book-stalls — 

Churches — masquerades — and  tombs. 

And  this  is  Hell — and  in  this  smother 

All  are  damnable  and  damned ; 
Each  one  damning,  damns  the  other; 
They  are  damned  by  one  another, 

By  none  other  are  they  damned. 

'Tis  a  lie  to  say,  "  God  damns ! "  * 
Where  was  Heaven's  Attorney  General 

When  they  first  gave  out  such  flams '? 

Let  there  be  an  end  of  shams, 

They  are  mines  of  poisonous  mineral. 

Statesmen  damn  themselves  to  be 

Cursed ;  and  lawyers  damn  their  souls 

To  the  auction  of  a  fee ; 

Churchmen  damn  themselves  to  see 
God's  sweet  love  in  burning  coals. 

The  rich  are  damned  beyond  all  cure, 
To  taunt,  and  starve,  and  trample  on 

The  weak  and  wretched ;  and  the  poor 

Damn  their  broken  hearts  to  endure 
Stripe  on  stripe,  with  groan  on  groan. 

Sometimes  the  poor  are  damned  indeed 

To  take, — not  means  for  being  blest, — 
But  Cobbett's  snuff,  revenge ;  that  weed 
From  which  the  worms  that  it  doth  feed 
Squeeze  less  than  they  before  possessed. 

And  some  few,  like  we  know  who, 

Damned — but  God  alone  knows  why — 

To  believe  their  minds  are  given 

To  make  this  ugly  Hell  a  Heaven  ; 
In  which  faith  they  live  and  die. 

Thus,  as  in  a  town,  plague-stricken, 

Each  man  be  he  sound  or  no 
Must  indifferently  sicken ; 
As  when  day  begins  to  thicken, 

None  knows  a  pigeon  from  a  crow, — 

*  This  libel  on  pur  national  oath,  and  this  accusation  of  all  our 
countrymen  of  being  in  the  daily  practice  of  solemnly  asseverating 
the  most  enormous  falsehood,  I  fear  deserves  the  notice  of  a  more 
active  Attorney  General  than  that  here  alluded  to. 

H  H 


466  PETER    BELL    THE    THIRD. 

So  good  and  bad,  sane  and  mad, 

The  oppressor  and  the  oppressed  ; 
Those  who  weep  to  see  what  others 
Smile  to  inflict  upon  their  brothers ; 
Lovers,  haters,  worst  and  best ; 

All  are  damned — they  breathe  an  air, 

Thick,  infected,  joy-dispelling ; 
Each  pursues  what  seems  most  fair, 
Mining  like  moles,  through  mind,  and  there 
Scoop  palace-caverns  vast,  where  Care 
In  throned  state  is  ever  dwelling. 


PAET  THE  FOURTH. 


SIN. 

Lo,  Peter  in  Hell's  Grosvenor-square, 
A  footman  in  the  Devil's  service ! 

And  the  misjudging  world  would  swear 

That  every  man  in  service  there 
To  virtue  would  prefer  vice. 

But  Peter,  though  now  damned,  was  not 

What  Peter  was  before  damnation. 
Men  oftentimes  prepare  a  lot 
Which  ere  it  finds  them,  is  not  what 
Suits  with  their  genuine  station. 

All  things  that  Peter  saw  and  felt 

Had  a  peculiar  aspect  to  him ; 
And  when  they  came  within  the  belt 
Of  his  own  nature,  seemed  to  melt, 

Like  cloud  to  cloud,  into  him. 

And  so  the  outward  world  uniting 

To  that  within  him,  he  became 
Considerably  uninviting 
To  those,  who  meditation  slighting, 

Were  moulded  in  a  different  frame. 

And  he  scorned  them,  and  they  scorned  him  ; 

And  he  scorned  all  they  did ;  and  they 
Did  all  that  men  of  their  own  trim 
Are  wont  to  do  to  please  their  whim, 

Drinking,  lying,  swearing,  play. 


PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD.  467 

Such  were  his  fellow-servants ;  thus 

His  virtue,  like  our  own,  was  built 
Too  much  on  that  indignant  fuss 
Hypocrite  Pride  stirs  up  in  us 

To  bully  out  another's  guilt. 

He  had  a  mind  which  was  somehow 

At  once  circumference  and  centre 
Of  all  he  might  or  feel  or  know ; 
Nothing  went  ever  out,  although 

Something  did  ever  enter. 

He  had  as  much  imagination 

As  a  pint-pot ; — he  never  could 
Fancy  another  situation, 
From  which  to  dart  his  contemplation, 

Than  that  wherein  he  stood. 

Yet  his  was  individual  mind, 

And  new  created  all  he  saw 
In  a  new  manner,  and  refined 
Those  new  creations,  and  combined 

Them,  by  a  master-spirit's  law. 

Thus — though  unimaginative — 

An  apprehension  clear,  intense, 
Of  his  mind's  work,  had  made  alive 
The  things  it  wrought  on ;  I  believe 

Wakening  a  sort  of  thought  in  sense. 

But  from  the  first  'twas  Peter's  drift 

To  be  a  kind  of  moral  eunuch, 
He  touched  the  hem  of  nature's  shift, 
Felt  faint — and  never  dared  uplift 

The  closest,  all-concealing  tunic. 

She  laughed  the  while,  with  an  arch  smile, 

And  kissed  him  with  a  sister's  kiss, 
And  said — "  My  best  Diogenes, 
I  love  you  well — but,  if  you  please, 

Tempt  not  again  my  deepest  bliss. 

"  'Tis  you  are  cold — for  I,  not  coy, 
Yield  love  for  love,  frank,  warm  and  true; 

And  Burns,  a  Scottish  peasant  boy — 

His  errors  prove  it — knew  my  joy 
More,  learned  friend,  than  you. 

H  H2 


468  PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD. 

.  "  Bocca  bacciata  non  perde  ventura 

Anzi  nnnuova  come  fa  la  luna : — 

So  thought  Boccaccio,  whose  sweet  words  might  cure  a 
Male  prude,  like  you,  from  what  you  now  endure,  a 
Low-tide  in  soul,  like  a  stagnant  laguna." 

Then  Peter  rubbed  his  eyes  severe, 
And  smoothed  his  spacious  forehead  down, 

With  his  broad  palm  ; — 'twixt  love  and  fear, 

He  looked,  as  he  no  doubt  felt,  queer, 
And  in  his  dream  sate  down. 

The  Devil  was  no  uncommon  creature  ; 

A  leaden-witted  thief— just  huddled 
Out  of  the  dross  and  scum  of  nature  ; 
A  toad-like  lump  of  limb  and  feature, 

With  mind,  and  heart,  and  fancy  muddled. 

He  was  that  heavy,  dull,  cold  thing, 

The  spirit  of  evil  well  may  be  : 
A  drone  too  base  to  have  a  sting ; 
Who  gluts,  and  grimes  his  lazy  wing, 

And  calls  lust,  luxury. 

Now  he  was  quite  the  kind  of  wight 

Round  whom  collect,  at  a  fixed  sera, 
Venison,  turtle,  hock,  and  claret, — 
Good  cheer — and  those  who  come  to  share  it — 

And  best  East  Indian  madeira ! 

It  was  his  fancy  to  invite 

Men  of  science,  wit,  and  learning, 
Who  came  to  lend  each  other  light  ; 
He  proudly  thought  that  his  gold's  might 

Had  set  those  spirits  burning. 

And  men  of  learning,  science,  wit, 

Considered  him  as  you  and  I 
Think  of  some  rotten  tree,  and  sit 
Lounging  and  dining  under  it, 

Exposed  to  the  wide  sky. 

And  all  the  while,  with  loose  fat  smile, 
The  willing  wretch  sat  winking  there, 

Believing  'twas  his  power  that  made 

That  jovial  scene — and  that  all  paid 
Homage  to  his  unnoticed  chair. 


PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD.  469 

Though  to  be  sure  this  place  was  Hell ; 

He  was  the  Devil — and  all  they — 
What  though  the  claret  circled  well, 
And  wit,  like  ocean,  rose  and  fell  1 — 

Were  damned  eternally. 


PART  THE  FIFTH. 


GRACE. 

AMONG  the  guests  who  often  staid 

Till  the  Devil's  petits-soupers, 
A  man  there  came,  fair  as  a  maid, 
And  Peter  noted  what  he  said, 

Standing  behind  his  master's  chair. 

He  was  a  mighty  poet — and 

A  subtle-souled  psychologist ; 
All  things  he  seemed  to  understand, 
Of  old  or  new — of  sea  or  land — 

But  his  own  mind — which  was  a  mist. 

This  was  a  man  who  might  have  turned 
Hell  into  Heaven — and  so  in  gladness 

A  Heaven  unto  himself  have  earned  : 

But  he  in  shadows  undiscerned 

Trusted, — and  damned  himself  to  madness. 

He  spoke  of  poetry,  and  how 

"  Divine  it  was — a  light — a  love — 
A  spirit  which  like  wind  doth  blow 
As  it  listeth,  to  and  fro  ; 

A  dew  rained  down  from  God  above. 

"A  power  which  comes  and  goes  like  dream, 

And  which  none  can  ever  trace — 
Heaven's  light  on  earth — Truth's  brightest  beam.' 
And  when  he  ceased  there  lay  the  gleam 

Of  those  words  upon  his  face. 

Now  Peter,  when  he  heard  such  talk, 

Would,  heedless  of  a  broken  pate, 
Stand  like  a  man  asleep,  or  baulk 
Some  wishing  guest  of  knife  or  fork, 

Or  drop  and  break  his  master's  plate. 


470  PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD. 

At  night  he  oft  would  start  and  wake 

Like  a  lover,  and  began 
In  a  wild  measure  songs  to  make 
On  moor,  and  glen,  and  rocky  lake, 

And  on  the  heart  of  man. 

And  on  the  universal  sky — 

And  the  wide  earth's  bosom  green, — 
And  the  sweet,  strange  mystery 
Of  what  beyond  these  things  may  lie, 
And  yet  remain  unseen. 

For  in  his  thought  he  visited 

The  spots  in  which,  ere  dead  and  damned, 
He  his  wayward  life  had  led  ; 
Yet  knew  not  whence  the  thoughts  were  fed, 

Which  thus  his  fancy  crammed. 

And  these  obscure  remembrances 
Stirred  such  harmony  in  Peter, 
That  whensoever  he  should  please, 
He  could  speak  of  rocks  and  trees 
In  poetic  metre. 

For  though  it  was  without  a  sense 
Of  memory,  yet  he  remembered  well 

Many  a  ditch  and  quick-set  fence ; 

Of  lakes  he  had  intelligence, 

He  knew  something  of  heath,  and  fell. 

He  had  also  dim  recollections 

Of  pedlars  tramping  on  their  rounds ; 
Milk-pans  and  pails  ;  and  odd  collections 
Of  saws,  and  proverbs  ;  and  reflections 
Old  parsons  make  in  bury  ing-grounds.  * 

But  Peter's  verse  was  clear,  and  came 
Announcing  from  the  frozen  hearth 

Of  a  cold  age,  that  none  might  tame 

The  soul  of  that  diviner  flame 
It  augured  to  the  Earth. 

Like  gentle  rains,  on  the  dry  plains, 

Making  that  green  which  late  was  grey, 
Or  like  the  sudden  moon,  that  stains 
Some  gloomy  chamber's  window  panes 
With  a  broad  light  like  day. 


PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD.  471 

For  language  was  in  Peter's  hand, 

Like  clay,  while  he  was  yet  a  potter ; 
And  he  made  songs  for  all  the  land, 
Sweet  both  to  feel  and  understand, 

As  pipkins  late  to  mountain  Cotter. 

And  Mr. ,  the  bookseller, 

Gave  twenty  pounds  for  some ; — then  scorning 
A  footman's  yellow  coat  to  wear, 
Peter,  too  proud  of  heart,  I  fear, 

Instantly  gave  the  Devil  warning. 

Whereat  the  Devil  took  offence, 

And  swore  in  his  soul  a  great  oath  then, 

"  That  for  his  damned  impertinence, 

He'd  bring  him  to  a  proper  sense 
Of  what  was  due  to  gentlemen  ! " — 


PART  THE  SIXTH. 


DAMNATION. 

"  0  THAT  mine  enemy  had  written 

A  book ! " — cried  Job  : — a  fearful  curse  ; 
If  to  the  Arab,  as  the  Briton, 
'Twas  galling  to  be  critic-bitten  : — 
The  Devil  to  Peter  wished  no  worse. 

When  Peter's  next  new  book  found  vent, 
The  Devil  to  all  the  first  Reviews 

A  copy  of  it  slily  sent, 

With  five-pound  note  as  compliment, 
And  this  short  notice — "  Pray  abuse." 

Then  seriatim,  month  and  quarter, 

Appeared  such  mad  tirades. —  One  said— 
"  Peter  seduced  Mrs.  Foy's  daughter, 
Then  drowned  the  mother  in  Ullswater, 
The  last  thing  as  he  went  to  bed." 

Another — "  Let  him  shave  his  head ! 

Where's  Dr.  Willis?— Or  is  he  joking  ] 
What  does  the  rascal  mean  or  hope, 
No  longer  imitating  Pope, 

In  that  barbarian  Shakspeare  poking?" 


472  PETEE  BELL  THE  THIRD. 

One  more,  "  Is  incest  not  enough  ? 

And  must  there  be  adultery  too  1 
Grace  after  meat  ?  Miscreant  and  Liar ! 
Thief!  Blackguard!  Scoundrel!  Fool!  Hell  fire 

Is  twenty  times  too  good  for  you. 

' '  By  that  last  book  of  yours  WE  think 

You've  double  damned  yourself  to  scorn  ; 
We  warned  you  whilst  yet  on  the  brink 
You  stood.     From  your  black  name  will  shrink 
The  babe  that  is  unborn." 

All  these  Reviews  the  Devil  made 

Up  in  a  parcel,  which  he  had 
Safely  to  Peter's  house  conveyed. 
For  carriage,  ten-pence  Peter  paid — 

Untied  them — read  them — went  half  mad. 

"  What ! "  cried  he,  "  this  is  my  reward 
For  nights  of  thought,  and  days  of  toil  ] 

Do  poets,  but  to  be  abhorred 

By  men  of  whom  they  never  heard, 
Consume  their  spirits'  oil  ? 

"  What  have  I  done  to  them  ? — and  who 

Is  Mrs.  Foy  ?    'Tis  very  cruel 
To  speak  of  me  and  Emma  so ! 
Adultery !  God  defend  me !  Oh ! 

I've  half  a  mind  to  fight  a  duel. 

"  Or,"  cried  he,  a  grave  look  collecting, 

"  Is  it  my  genius,  like  the  moon, 
Sets  those  who  stand  her  face  inspecting, 
That  face  within  their  brain  reflecting, 

Like  a  erazed  bell-chime,  out  of  tune!" 

For  Peter  did  not  know  the  town, 
But  thought,  as  country  readers  dor 

For  half  a  guinea  or  a  crown, 

He  bought  oblivion  or  renown 

From  God's  own  voice*  in  a  review. 

All  Peter  did  on  this  occasion 

Was,  writing  some  sad  stuff  in  prose. 

It  is  a  dangerous  invasion 

When  poets  criticise ;  their  station 
Is  to  delight,  not  pose. 

*  Vox  populi  vox  Dei.  As  Mr.  Godwin  truly  observes  of  a  more 
famous  saying,  of  some  merit  as  a  popular  maxim,  but  totally  destitute  of 
philosophical  accuracy. 


PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD.  473 

The  Devil  then  sent  to  Leipsic  fair, 

For  Bern's  translation  of  Kant's  book ; 
A  world  of  words,  tail  foremost,  where 
Right — wrong — false — true — and  foul — and  fair, 

As  in  a  lottery-wheel  are  shook. 

Five  thousand  crammed  octavo  pages 

Of  German  psychologies, — he 
Who  his  furor  verborum  assuages 
Thereon,  deserves  just  seven  months'  wages 

More  than  will  e'er  be  due  to  me. 

I  looked  on  them  nine  several  days, 

And  then  I  saw  that  they  were  bad ; 
A  friend,  too,  spoke  in  their  dispraise, — 
He  never  read  them  ; — with  amaze 

I  found  Sir  William  Drummond  had. 


When  the  book  came,  the  Devil  sent 

It  to  P.  Verbovale,*  Esquire, 
With  a  brief  note  of  compliment, 
By  that  night's  Carlisle  mail.     It  went, 
And  set  his  soul  on  fire. 


Fire,  which  ex  luce  prcebens  fumum, 

Made  him  beyond  the  bottom  see 
Of  truth's  clear  well — when  I  and  you,  Ma'am, 
Go,  as  we  shall  do,  suiter  kumum, 

We  may  know  more  than  he. 

Now  Peter  ran  to  seed  in  soul 

Into  a  walking  paradox ; 
For  he  was  neither  part  nor  whole, 
Nor  good,  nor  bad — nor  knave  nor  fool, 

— Among  the  woods  and  rocks. 

Furious  he  rode,  where  late  he  ran, 
Lashing  and  spurring  his  tame  hobby ; 

Turned  to  a  formal  puritan, 

A  solemn  and  unsexual  man, — 
He  half  believed  White  Obi. 

*  Quasi,  Qui  valet  verba  :—i.  e.  all  the  words  which  have  been,  are,  or 
may  be  expended  by,  for,  against,  with,  or  on  him.  A  sufficient  proof 
of  the  utility  of  this  history.  Peter's  progenitor  who  selected  this 
name  seems  to  have  possessed  a  pure  anticipated  cognition  of  the  nature 
and  modesty  of  this  ornament  of  his  posterity. 


474  PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD. 

This  steed  in  vision  he  would  ride, 

High  trotting  over  nine-inch  bridges, 
With  Flibbertigibbet,  imp  of  pride, 
Mocking  and  mowing  by  his  side — 
A  mad-brained  goblin  for  a  guide — 
Over  corn-fields,  gates,  and  hedges. 

After  these  ghastly  rides,  he  came 

Home  to  his  heart,  and  found  from  thence 

Much  stolen  of  its  accustomed  flame  ; 

His  thoughts  grew  weak,  drowsy,  and  lame 
Of  their  intelligence. 

To  Peter's  view,  all  seemed  one  hue  ; 

He  was  no  whig,  he  was  no  tory ; 
No  Deist  and  no  Christian  he  ; — 
He  got  so  subtle,  that  to  be 

Nothing,  was  all  his  glory. 

One  single  point  in  his  belief 

From  his  organisation  sprung, 
The  heart-enrooted  faith,  the  chief 
Ear  in  his  doctrines'  blighted  sheaf, 
That  "  happiness  is  wrong ;  " 

So  thought  Calvin  and  Dominic  ; 

So  think  their  fierce  successors,  who 
Even  now  would  neither  stint  nor  stick 
Our  flesh  from  off  our  bones  to  pick, 

If  they  might  "  do  their  do." 

His  morals  thus  were  undermined  : — 
The  old  Peter — the  hard,  old  Potter 

Was  born  anew  within  his  mind ; 

He  grew  dull,  harsh,  sly,  unrefined, 

As  when  he  tramped  beside  the  Otter.* 

In  the  death  hues  of  agony 

Lambently  flashing  from  a  fish, 
Now  Peter  felt  amused  to  see 
Shades  like  a  rainbow's  rise  and  flee, 
Mixed  with  a  certain  hungry  wish.f 


*  A  famous  river  in  the  new  Atlantis  of  the  Dynastophylic  Panti- 
socratists. 

f  See  the  description  of  the  beautiful  colours  produced  during  the 


PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD.  475 

So  in  his  Country's  dying  face 

He  looked — and  lovely  as  she  lay, 
Seeking  in  vain  his  last  embrace, 
Wailing  her  own  abandoned  case, 

With  hardened  sneer  he  turned  away : 

And  coolly  to  his  own  soul  said  ; — 

"  Do  you  not  think  that  we  might  make 

A  poem  on  her  when  she's  dead  : — 

Or,  no — a  thought  is  in  my  head — 
Her  shroud  for  a  new  sheet  I'll  take. 

"  My  wife  wants  one. — Let  who  will  bury 
This  mangled  corpse  !     And  I  and  you, 
My  dearest  soul,  will  then  make  merry, 
As  the  Prince  Regent  did  with  Sherry, — 
Ay — and  at  last  desert  me  too." 

And  so  his  Soul  would  not  be  gay, 
But  moaned  within  him ;  like  a  fawn 

Moaning  within  a  cave,  it  lay 

Wounded  and  wasting,  day  by  day, 
Till  all  its  life  of  life  was  gone. 

As  troubled  skies  stain  waters  clear, 

The  storm  in  Peter's  heart  and  mind 
Now  made  his  verses  dark  and  queer : 
They  were  the  ghosts  of  what  they  were, 

Shaking  dim  grave-clothes  in  the  wind. 

For  he  now  raved  enormous  folly, 

Of  Baptisms,  Sunday-schools,  and  Graves, 

'Twould  make  George  Colman  melancholy, 

To  have  heard  him,  like  a  male  Molly, 
Chaunting  those  stupid  staves. 

agonising  de'ath  of  a  number  of  trout,  in  the  fourth  part'  of  a  long 
poem  in  blank  verse,  published  within  a  few  years.  That  poem  contains 
curious  evidence  of  the  gradual  hardening  of  a  strong  but  circum- 
scribed sensibility,  of  the  perversion  of  a  penetrating  but  panic-stricken 
understanding.  The  author  might  have  derived  a  lesson  which  he  had 
probably  forgotten  from  these  sweet  and  sublime  verses. 

This  lesson,  Shepherd,  let  us  two  divide, 

Taught  both  by  what  she1  shows  and  what  conceals, 

Never  to  blend  our  pleasure  or  our  pride 

With  sorrow  of  the  meanest  thing  that  feels. 


i  Nature. 


476  PETEE  BELL  THE  THIRD. 

Yet  the  Reviews,  who  heaped  abuse 
On  Peter  while  he  wrote  for  freedom, 

So  soon  as  in  his  song  they  spy 

The  folly  which  soothes  tyranny, 
Praise  him,  for  those  who  feed  'em. 

"  He  was  a  man,  too  great  to  scan  ; — 

A  planet  lost  in  truth's  keen  rays  : — 
His  virtue,  awful  and  prodigious ; — 
He  was  the  most  sublime,  religious, 
Pure-minded  Poet  of  these  days." 

As  soon  as  he  read  that,  cried  Peter, 

"  Eureka !  I  have  found  the  way 
To  make  a  better  thing  of  metre 
Than  e'er  was  made  by  living  creature 

Up  to  this  blessed  day." 

Then  Peter  wrote  odes  to  the  Devil ; — 

In  one  of  which  he  meekly  said  : 
"  May  Carnage  and  Slaughter, 
Thy  niece  and  thy  daughter, 
May  Rapine  and  Famine, 
Thy  gorge  ever  cramming, 

Glut  thee  with  living  and  dead  ! 

"  May  death  and  damnation, 

And  consternation, 
Flit  up  from  hell  with  pure  intent ! 

Slash  them  at  Manchester, 

Glasgow,  Leeds,  and  Chester  ; 
Drench  all  with  blood  from  Avon  to  Trent. 

"  Let  thy  body-guard  yeomen 

Hew  down  babes  and  women, 
And  laugh  with  bold  triumph  till  Heaven  be  rent, 

When  Moloch  in  Jewry, 

Munched  children  with  fury, 
It  was  thou,  Devil,  dining  with  pure  intent."  * 


*  It  is  curious  to  observe  how  often  extremes  meet.  Cobbett  and 
Peter  use  the  same  language  for  a  different  purpose  :  Peter  is  indeed 
a  sort  of  metrical  Cobbett.  Cobbett  is,  however,  more  mischievous 
than  Peter,  because  he  pollutes  a  holy  and  now  unconquerable  cause 
with  the  principles  of  legitimate  murder;  whilst  the  other  only 
makes  a  bad  one  ridiculous  and  odious. 

If  either  Peter  or  Cobbett  should  see  this  note,  each  will  feel  more 
indignation  at  being  compared  to  the  other  than  at  any  censure  implied 
in  the  moral  perversion  laid  to  their  charge. 


PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD.  477 


PART    THE    SEVENTH. 


DOUBLE  DAMNATION. 

THE  Devil  now  knew  his  proper  cue. — 
Soon  as  he  read  the  ode,  he  drove 

To  his  friend  Lord  Mac  Murderchouse's, 

A  man  of  interest  in  both  houses, 
And  said  : — "For  money  or  for  love, 

"  Pray  find  some  cure  or  sinecure; 

To  feed  from  the  superfluous  taxes, 
A  friend  of  ours— a  poet — fewer 
Have  fluttered  tamer  to  the  lure 

Than  he."  His  lordship  stands  and  racks  his 

Stupid  brains,  while  one  might  count 

As  many  beads  as  he  had  boroughs, — 
At  length  replies ;  from  his  mean  front, 
Like  one  who  rubs  out  an  account, 

Smoothing  away  the  unmeaning  furrows : 

"  It  happens  fortunately,  dear  Sir, 

I  can.     I  hope  I  need  require 
No  pledge  from  you,  that  he  will  stir 
In  our  affairs ; — like  Oliver, 

That  he'll  be  worthy  of  his  hire." 

These  words  exchanged,  the  news  sent  ofl 

To  Peter,  home  the  Devil  hied, — 
Took  to  his  bed ;  he  had  no  cough, 
No  doctor, — meat  and  drink  enough, — 
Yet  that  same  night  he  died. 

The  Devil's  corpse  was  leaded  down  ; 

His  decent  heirs  enjoyed  his  pelf, 
Mourning-coaches,  many  a  one, 
Followed  his  hearse  along  the  town  : — 

Where  was  the  Devil  himself? 

"When  Peter  heard  of  his  promotion, 

His  eyes  grew  like  two  stars  for  bliss  : 
There  was  a  bow  of  sleek  devotion, 
Engendering  in  his  back ;  each  motion 
Seemed  a  Lord's  shoe  to  kiss. 


478  PETER  BELL  THE  THIRD. 

He  hired  a  house,  bought  plate,  and  made 

A  genteel  drive  up  to  his  door, 
With  sifted  gravel  neatly  laid, — 
As  if  defying  all  who  said, 

Peter  was  ever  poor. 

But  a  disease  soon  struck  into 

The  very  life  and  soul  of  Peter — 
He  walked  about — slept — had  the  hue 
Of  health  upon  his  cheeks — and  few 
Dug  better — none  a  heartier  eater. 

And  yet  a  strange  and  horrid  curse 
Clung  upon  Peter,  night  and  day, 
Month  after  month  the  thing  grew  worse, 
And  deadlier  than  in  this  my  verse, 
I  can  find  strength  to  say. 

Peter  was  dull — he  was  at  first 

Dull — 0,  so  dull — so  very  dull ! 
Whether  he  talked,  wrote,  or  rehearsed — 
Still  with  this  dulness  was  he  cursed — 

Dull — beyond  all  conception — dull. 

No  one  could  read  his  books — no  mortal, 
But  a  few  natural  friends,  would  hear  him  ; 

The  parson  came  not  near  his  portal  ; 

His  state  was  like  that  of  the  immortal 

Described  by  Swift — no  man  could  bear  him. 

His  sister,  wife,  and  children  yawned, 
With  a  long,  slow,  and  drear  ennui, 

All  human  patience  far  beyond  ; 

Their  hopes  of  Heaven  each  would  have  pawned, 
Anywhere  else  to  be. 

But  in  his  verse,  and  in  his  prose, 

The  essence  of  his  dulness  was 
Concentred  and  compressed  so  close, 
'T would  have  made  Guatimozin  doze 

On  his  red  gridiron  of  brass. 

A  printer's  boy,  folding  those  pages, 
Fell  slumbrously  upon  one  side; 

Like  those  famed  seven  who  slept  three  ages. 

To  wakeful  frenzy's  vigil  rages, 
As  opiates,  were  the  same  applied. 


PETEK    BELL   THE    THIKD.  479 

Even  the  Reviewers  who  were  hired 

To  do  the  work  of  his  reviewing, 
With  adamantine  nerves,  grew  tired  ; — 
Gaping  and  torpid  they  retired, 

To  dream  of  what  they  should  be  doing. 

And  worse  and  worse,  the  drowsy  curse 

Yawned  in  him  till  it  grew  a  pest — 
A  wide  contagious  atmosphere, 
Creeping  like  cold  through  all  things  near; 

A  power  to  infect  and  to  infest. 

His  servant-maids  and  dogs  grew  dull ; 

His  kitten,  late  a  sportive  elf ; 
The  woods  and  lakes,  so  beautiful, 
Of  dim  stupidity  were  full, 

All  grew  dull  as  Peter's  self. 

The  earth  under  his  feet — the  springs, 

Which  lived  within  it  a  quick  life, 
The  air,  the  winds  of  many  wings, 
That  fan  it  with  new  murmurings, 

Were  dead  to  their  harmonious  strife. 

The  birds  and  beasts  within  the  wood, 

The  insects,  and  each  creeping  thing, 
Were  now  a  silent  multitude ; 
Love's  work  was  left  unwrought — no  brood 

Near  Peter's  house  took  wing. 

And  every  neighbouring  cottager 

Stupidly  yawned  upon  the  other  : 
No  jack-ass  brayed ;  no  little  cur 
Cocked  up  his  ears ; — no  man  would  stir 

To  save  a  dying  mother. 

Yet  all  from  that  charmed  district  went 

But  some  half-idiot  and  half-knave, 
Who  rather  than  pay  any  rent, 
Would  live  with  marvellous  content, 

Over  his  father's  grave. 

No  bailiff  dared  within  that  space, 

For  fear  of  the  dull  charm,  to  enter ; 
A  man  would  bear  upon  his  face, 
For  fifteen  months,  in  any  case, 

The  yawn  of  such  a  venture. 


480  LINES. 

Seven  miles  above — below — around — 
This  pest  of  dulness  holds  its  sway ; 

A  ghastly  life  without  a  sound; 

To  Peter's  soul  the  spell  is  bound — 
How  should  it  ever  pass  away] 


LINES, 

WRITTEN  DURING  THE  CASTLEREAGH  ADMINISTRATION. 

CORPSES  are  cold  in  the  tomb, 
Stones  on  the  pavement  are  dumb, 
Abortions  are  dead  in  the  womb, 
And  their  mothers  look  pale — like  the  white  shore 
Of  Albion,  free  no  more. 

Her  sons  are  as  stones  in  the  way — 
They  are  masses  of  senseless  clay — 
They  are  trodden  and  move  not  away, — 
The  abortion,  with  which  she  travaileth, 
Is  Liberty — smitten  to  death. 

Then  trample  and  dance,  thou  Oppressor, 
For  thy  Victim  is  no  redressor, 
Thou  art  sole  lord  and  possessor 
Of  her  corpses,  and  clods,  and  abortions — they  pave 
Thy  path  to  the  grave. 

Hearest  thou  the  festival  din, 
Of  death,  and  destruction,  and  sin, 
And  wealth,  crying  Havoc !  within — 
'Tis  the  Bacchanal  triumph,  which  makes  truth  dumb, 
Thine  Epithalamium. 

Ay,  marry  thy  ghastly  wife  ! 
Let  fear,  and  disquiet,  and  strife 
Spread  thy  couch  in  the  chamber  of  life, 
Marry  Ruin,  thou  tyrant  !  and  God  be  thy  guide 
To  the  bed  of  the  bride. 


481 


SONG 

OF  ENGLAND. 


MEN  of  England,  wherefore  plough 
For  the  lords  who  lay  ye  low1? 
Wherefore  weave  with  toil  and  care, 
The  rich  robes  your  tyrants  wear? 

Wherefore  feed,  and  clothe,  and  save, 
From  the  cradle  to  the  grave, 
Those  ungrateful  -drones  who  would 
Drain  your  sweat — nay,  drink  your  blood  ! 

Wherefore,  Bees  of  England,  forge 
Many  a  weapon,  chain,  and  scourge, 
That  these  stingless  drones  may  spoil 
The  forced  produce  of  your  toil  ? 

Have  ye  leisure,  comfort,  calm, 
Shelter,  food,  love's  gentle  balm  1 
Or  what  is  it  ye  buy  so  dear 
With  your  pain  and  with  your  fear  ? 

The  seed  ye  sow  another  reaps; 
The  wealth  ye  find,  another  keeps ; 
The  robes  ye  weave,  another  wears  ; 
The  arms  ye  forge,  another  bears. 

Sow  seed, — but  let  no  tyrant  reap  ; 
Find  wealth, — let  no  impostor  heap ; 
Weave  robes, — let  not  the  idle  wear ; 
Forge  arms, — in  your  defence  to  bear. 

Shrink  to  your  cellars,  holes,  and  cells  ; 
In  halls  ye  deck,  another  dwells. 
Why  shake  the  chains  ye  wrought  1  Ye  see 
The  steel  ye  tempered  glance  on  ye. 

With  plougli  and  spade,  and  hoe  and  loom, 
Trace  your  grave,  and  build  your  tomb, 
And  weave  your  winding-sheet,  till  fair 
England  be  your  sepulchre, 

II 


482  SIMILES. 


ENGLAND  IN  1819. 

AN  old,  mad,  blind,  despised,  and  dying  king, — 
Princes,  the  dregs  of  their  dull  race,  who  flow 
Through  public  scorn — mud  from  a  muddy  spring,  - 
Rulers,  who  neither  see,  nor  feel,  nor  know, 
But  leech-like  to  their  fainting  country  cling, 
Till  they  drop,  blind  in  blood,  without  a  blow, — 
A  people  starved  and  stabbed  in  the  untilled  field,- 
An  army,  which  liberticide  and  prey 
Makes  as  a  two-edged  sword  to  all  who  wield, 
Golden  and  sanguine  laws  which  tempt  and  slay, — 
Religion  Christless,  Godless — a  book  sealed ; 
A  Senate — Time's  worst  statute  unrepealed, — 
Are  graves,  from  which  a  glorious  Phantom  may 
Burst,  to  illumine  our  tempestuous  day. 


SIMILES. 

FOR  TWO  POLITICAL   CHARACTERS  OF  1819. 

As  from  an  ancestral  oak 

Two  empty  ravens  sound  their  clarion, 
Yell  by  yell,  and  croak  by  croak, 
When  they  scent  the  noonday  smoke 

Of  fresh  human  carrion  : — 

As  two  gibbering  night-birds  flit, 
From  their  bowers  of  deadly  hue, 

Through  the  night  to  frighten  it, 

When  the  morn  is  in  a  fit, 

And  the  stars  are  none  or  few  : — 

As  a  shark  and  dog-fish  wait 

Under  an  Atlantic  isle, 
For  the  negro-ship  whose  freight 
Is  the  theme  of  their  debate, 

Wrinkling  their  red  gills  the  while — 

Are  ye,  two  vultures  sick  for  battle, 

Two  scorpions  under  one  wet  stone, 
Two  bloodless  wolves  whose  dry  throats  rattle, 
Two  crows  perched  on  the  murrained  cattle, 
Two  vipers  tangled  into  one. 


483 


AN  ODE. 

TO   THE  ASSERTORS  OF  LIBERTY. 

ARISE,  arise,  arise  ! 
There  is  blood  on  the  earth  that  denies  ye  bread  ; 

Be  your  wounds  like  eyes 
To  weep  for  the  dead,  the  dead,  the  dead. 
What  other  grief  were  it  just  to  pay] 
Your  sons,  your  wives,  your  brethren,  were  they  ; 
Who  said  they  were  slain  on  the  battle  day  1 

Awaken,  awaken,  awaken  ! 
The  slave  and  the  tyrant  are  twin-born  foes ; 

Be  the  cold  chains  shaken 

To  the  dust,  where  your  kindred  repose,  repose : 
Their  bones  in  the  grave  will  starfc  and  move, 
When  they  hear  the  voices  of  those  they  love, 
Most  loud  in  the  holy  combat  above. 

Wave,  wave  high  the  banner  ! 
When  Freedom  is  riding  to  conquest  by  : 

Though  the  slaves  that  fan  her 
Be  famine  and  toil,  giving  sigh  for  sigh. 
And  ye  who  attend  her  imperial  car, 
Lift  not  your  hands  in  the  banded  war, 
But  in  her  defence  whose  children  ye  are. 

Glory,  glory,  glory, 
To  those  who  have  greatly  suffered  and  done  ! 

Never  name  in  story 

Was  greater  than  that  which  ye  shall  have  won. 
Conquerors  have  conquered  their  foes  alone, 
Whose  revenge, pride,  and  power,  they  have  overthrown; 
Eide  ye,  more  victorious,  over  your  own. 

Bind,  bind  every  brow 
With  crownals  of  violet,  ivy  and  pine  : 

Hide  the  blood-stains  now 
With  hues  which  sweet  nature  has  made  divine, 
Green  strength,  azure  hope,  and  eternity. 
But  let  not  the  pansy  among  them  be  ; 
Ye  were  injured,  and  that  means  memory. 


484 


ODE  TO  HEAVEK 


CHORUS  OF  SPIRITS. 

FIRST  SPIRIT. 

PALACE-ROOF  of  cloudless  nights  ! 
Paradise  of  golden  lights  ! 

Deep,  immeasurable,  vast, 
Which  art  now,  and  which  wert  then  ! 

Of  the  present  and  the  past, 
Of  the  eternal  where  and  when, 

Presence-chamber,  temple,  home, 

Ever-canopying  dome, 

Of  acts  and  ages  yet  to  come  ! 

Glorious  shapes  have  life  in  thee, 
Earth,  and  all  earth's  company ; 

Living  globes  which  ever  throng 
Thy  deep  chasms  and  wildernesses ; 

And  green  worlds  that  glide  along  ; 
And  swift  stars  with  flashing  tresses ; 

And  icy  moons  most  cold  and  bright, 

And  mighty  suns  beyond  the  night, 

Atoms  of  intensest  light. 

Even  thy  name  is  as  a  god, 
Heaven  !  for  thou  art  the  abode 

Of  that  power  which  is  the  glass 
Wherein  man  his  nature  sees. 

Generations  as  they  pass 
Worship  thee  with  bended  knees. 

Their  unremaining  gods  and  they 

Like  a  river  roll  away ; 

Thou  remainest  such  alway. 

SECOND  SPIRIT. 

Thou  art  but  the  mind's  first  chamber, 

Round  which  its  young  fancies  clamber, 
Like  weak  insects  in  a  cave, 

Lighted  up  by  stalactites ; 
But  the  portal  of  the  grave, 

Where  a  world  of  new  delights 
Will  make  thy  best  glories  seem 
But  a  dim  and  noonday  gleain 
From  the  shadow  of  a  dream  ! 


ODE    TO    THE    WEST   WIND.  485 

THIRD  SPIRIT. 

Peace  !  the  abyss  is  wreathed  with  scorn 
At  your  presumption,  atom-born  ! 

What  is  heaven  ?  and  what  are  ye 
Who  its  brief  expanse  inherit  ] 

What  are  suns  and  spheres  which  flee 
With  the  instinct  of  that  spirit 

Of  which  ye  are  but  a  part  1 

Drops  which  Nature's  mighty  heart 

Drives  through  thinnest  veins.  Depart ! 

What  is  heaven]  a  globe  of  dew, 
Filling  in  the  morning  new 

Some  eyed  flower,  whose  young  leaves  waken 
On  an  unimagined  world  : 

Constellated  suns  unshaken, 
Orbits  measureless,  are  furled 

In  that  frail  and  fading  sphere, 

With  ten  millions  gathered  there, 

To  tremble,  gleam,  and  disappear. 


ODE  TO  THE  WEST  WIND.* 

i. 

0  WILD  West  Wind,  thou  breath  of  Autumn's  being/ 
Thou,  from  whose  unseen  presence  the  leaves  dead 
Are  driven,  like  ghosts  from  an  enchanter  fleeing,     \ 

Yellow,  and  black,  and  pale,  and  hectic  red, 
Pestilence-stricken  multitudes  :  0  thou, 
Who  chariotest  to  their  dark  wintry  bed 

The  winged  seeds,  where  they  lie  cold  and  low, 
Each  like  a  corpse  within  its  grave,  until 
Thine  azure  sister  of  the  spring  shall  blow 

Her  clarion  o'er  the  dreaming  earth,  and  fill 
(Driving  sweet  buds  like  flocks  to  feed  in  air) 
With  living  hues  and  odours  plain  and  hill : 

*  This  poem  was  conceived  and  chiefly  written  in  a  wood  that  skirts  the 
Arno,  near  Florence,  and  on  a  day  when  that  tempestuous  wind,  whose 
temperature  is  at  once  mild  and  animating,  was  collecting  the  vapours 
which  pour  down  the  autumnal  rains.  They  began,  as  I  foresaw,  at  sun- 
set, with  a  violent  tempest  of  hail  and  rain,  attended  by  that  magnificent 
thunder  and  lightning  peculiar  to  the  Cisalpine  regions. 

The  phenomenon  alluded  to  at  the  conclusion. of  the  third  stanza  is  well 
known  to  naturalists.  The  vegetation  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  of  rivers, 
and  of  lakes,  sympathises  with  that  of  the  land  in  the  change  of  seasons, 
and  is  consequently  influenced  by  the  winds  which  announce  it. 


486  ODE    TO    THE    WEST   WIND. 

Wild  Spirit,  which  art  moving  everywhere ; 
Destroyer  and  preserver ;  hear,  oh  hear  ! 

ii. 

Thou  on  whose  stream,  'mid  the  steep  sky's  commotion, 
Loose  clouds  like  earth's  decaying  leaves  are  shed, 
Shook  from  the  tangled  boughs  of  Heaven  and  Ocean, 

Angels  of  rain  and  lightning  :  there  are  spread 

On  the  blue  surface  of  thine  airy  surge, 

Like  the  bright  hair  uplifted  from  the  head  A^ 

Of  some  fierce  Maenad,  even  from  the  dim  verge 

Of  the  horizon  to  the  zenith's  height, 

The  locks  of  the  approaching  storm.     Thou  dirge 

Of  the  dying  year,  to  which  this  closing  night 
Will  be  the  doom  of  a  vast  sepulchre,      ^  c/n**~» 
Vaulted  with  all  thy  congregated  might 

Of  vapours,  from  whose  solid  atmosphere 

Black  rain,  and  fire,  and  hail,  will  burst  :  Oh  hear  ! 

in. 

Thou  who  didst  waken  from  his  summer  dreams 
The  blue  Mediterranean,  where  he  lay 
Lulled  by  the  coil  of  his  crystalline  streams, 

Beside  a  pumice  isle  in  Baise'sbay,  ^fc 

And  saw  in  sleep  old  palaces  and  towers 
Quivering  within  the  wave's  intenser  day, 

All  overgrown  with  azure  moss  and  flowers 

So  sweet,  the  sense  faints  picturing  them  !     Thou 

For  whose  path  the  Atlantic's  level  powers 

Cleave  themselves  into  chasms,  while  far  below 
The  sea-blooms  and  the  oozy  woods  which  wear 
The  sapless  foliage  of  the  ocean,  know 

Thy  voice,  and  suddenly  grow  grey  with  fear, 
And  tremble  and  despoil  themselves  :  Oh  hear  ! 

IV. 

If  I  were  a  dead  leaf  thou  mightest  bear  ; 

If  I  were  a  swift  cloud  to  fly  with  thee  ; 

A  wave  to  pant  beneath  thy  power,  and  share 

The  impulse  of  thy  strength,  only  less  free 
Than  thou,  0  uncontrollable  !     If  even 
I  were  as  in  my  boyhood,  and  could  be 


AN    EXHORTATION.  487 

The  comrade  of  thy  wanderings  over  heaven, 
As  then,  when  to  outstrip  the  skiey  speed 
Scarce  seemed  a  vision,  I  would  ne'er  have  striven 

As  thus  with  thee  in  prayer  in  my  sore  need. 
Oh  !  lift  me  as  a  wave,  a  leaf,  a  cloud  ! 
I  fall  upon  the  thorns  of  life, !  I  bleed  } 

A  heavy  weight  of  hours  has  chained  and  bowed 
One  too  like  thee :  tameless,  and  swift,  and  proud. 

Make  me  thy  Ijra,  even  as  the  forest  is  :     -"  ^--^i 
What  if  my  leaves  are  falling  like  its  own  ! 
The  tumult  of  thy  mighty  harmonies 

Will  take  frojxubota-a^deep  autumnal  tone, 
Sweet  though  in  sadn^.ssr~"Be~tb:ou,  spirit  fierce 
My  spirit !     Be  thqu  me,  impetuous  one  ! 

Drive  my  dead  thoughts  over  the  universe 
Like  withered  leaves  to  quicken  a  new  birth ; 
And,  by  the  incantation  of  this  verse, 

Scatter,  as  from  an  unextinguished  hearth  '•A/"r 
Ashes  and  sparks,  my  words  among  mankind ! 
Be  through  my  lips  to  unawakened  earth 

The  trump_ejLQ.f .a.  prophecy  !     0  wind, 

If  Winter  comes,  can  Spring  be  far  behind  ] 


AN  EXHORTATION. 

CAMELEONS  feed  on  light  and  air : 
Poets'  food  is  love  and  fame  : 

If  in  this  wide  world  of  care 
Poets  could  but  find  the  same 

With  as  little  toil  as  they, 

Would  they  ever  change  their  hue 
As  the  light  cameleons  do, 

Suiting  it  to  every  ray 

Twenty  times  a-day  ? 

Poets  are  on  this  cold  earth, 

As  cameleons  might  be, 
Hidden  from  their  early  birth 

In  a  cave  beneath  the  sea ; 


488  THE    MEDUSA    OF   LEONARDO    DA    VINCI. 

Where  light  is,  cameleons  change  ! 
Where  love  is  not,  poets  do  : 
Fame  is  love  disguised  :  if  few 

Find  either,  never  think  it  strange 

That  poets  range. 

Yet  dare  not  stain  with  wealth  or  power 

A  poet's  free  and  heavenly  mind  : 
If  bright  cameleons  should  devour 

Any  food  but  beams  and  wind, 
They  would  grow  as  earthly  soon 

As  their  brother  lizards  are. 

Children  of  a  sunnier  star, 
Spirits  from  beyond  the  moon, 
Oh,  refuse  the  boon  ! 


THE  MEDUSA  OF  LEONARDO  DA  VINCI, 

IN  THE  FLORENTINE  GALLEEY. 

IT  lieth,  gazing  on  the  midnight  sky, 

Upon  the  cloudy  mountain  peak  supine ; 

Below,  far  lands  are  seen  tremblingly  ; 
Its  horror  and  its  beauty  are  divine. 

Upon  its  lips  and  eyelids  seems  to  lie 

Loveliness  like  a  shadow,  from  which  shine, 

Fiery  and  lurid,  struggling  underneath, 

The  agonies  of  anguish  and  of  death. 

Yet  it  is  less  the  horror  than  the  grace 
Which  turns  the  gazer's  spirit  into  stone 

Whereon  the  lineaments  of  that  dead  face 
Are  graven,  till  the  characters  be  grown 

Into  itself,  and  thought  no  more  can  trace; 
'Tis  the  melodious  hues  of  beauty  thrown 

Athwart  the  darkness  and  the  glare  of  pain, 

Which  humanised  and  harmonise  the  strain. 

And  from  its  head  as  from  one  body  grow, 
As  [  ]  grass  out  of  a  watery  rock, 

Hairs  which  are  vipers,  and  they  curl  and  flow, 
And  their  long  tangles  in  each  other  lock, 

And  with  unending  involutions  show 

Their  mailed  radiance,  as  it  were  to  mock 

The  torture  and  the  death  within,  and  saw 

The  solid  air  with  many  a  ragged  jaw. 


TO   WILLIAM    SHELLEY.  489 

And  from  a  stone  beside,  a  poisonous  eft 

Peeps  idly  into  these  Gorgonian  eyes ; 
Whilst  in  the  air  a  ghastly  bat,  bereft 

Of  sense,  has  flitted  with  a  mad  surprise 
Out  of  the  cave  this  hideous  light  hath  cleft, 

And  he  comes  hastening  like  a  moth  that  hies 
After  a  taper ;  and  the  midnight  sky 
Flares,  a  light  more  dread  than  obscurity. 

Tis  the  tempestuous  loveliness  of  terror  ; 

For  from  the  serpents  gleams  a  brazen  glare 
Kindled  by  that  inextricable  error, 

Which  makes  a  thrilling  vapour  of  the  air 
Become  a  [  ]  and  ever-shifting  mirror 

Of  all  the  beauty  and  the  terror  there — 
A  woman's  countenance,  with  serpent  locks, 
Gazing  in  death  on  heaven  from  those  wet  rocks. 

FLORENCE,  1819. 


TO  WILLIAM  SHELLEY. 


(With  what  truth  I  may  say- 
Roma  !  Roma  !  Roma  ! 
Non  e  piu  come  era  prima  1) 


MY  lost  William,  thou  in  whom 

Some  bright  spirit  lived,  and  did 
That  decaying  robe  consume 

Which  its  lustre  faintly  hid, 
Here  its  ashes  find  a  tomb, 

But  beneath  this  pyramid 
Thou  art  not — if  a  thing  divine 
Like  thee  can  die,  thy  funeral  shrine 
Is  thy  mother's  grief  and  mine. 

Where  art  thou,  my  gentle  child  ? 

Let  me  think  thy  spirit  feeds, 
With  its  life  intense  and  mild, 

The  love  of  living  leaves  and  weeds, 
Among  these  tombs  and  ruins  wild; — 

Let  me  think  that  through  low  seeds 
Of  the  sweet  flowers  and  sunny  grass, 
Into  their  hues  and  scents  may  pass, 
A  portion 


June,  1819. 


POEMS  WEITTEN  EN"  1820. 


THE  SENSITIVE  PLANT. 


PAET  I. 

A  SENSITIVE  Plant  in  a  garden  grew, 
And  the  young  winds  fed  it  with  silver  dew, 
And  it  opened  its  fan-like  leaves  to  the  light, 
And  closed  them,  beneath  the  kisses  of  night. 

And  the  spring  arose  on  the  garden  fair, 

And  the  Spirit  of  Love  fell  everywhere ; 

And  each  flower  and  herb  on  Earth's  dark  breast 

Rose  from  the  dreams  of  its  wintry  rest. 

But  none  ever  trembled  and  panted  with  bliss 
In  the  garden,  the  field,  or  the  wilderness, 
Like  a  doe  in  the  noon-tide  with  love's  sweet  want, 
As  the  companionless  Sensitive  Plant. 

The  snowdrop,  and  then  the  violet, 

Arose  from  the  ground  with  warm  rain  wet, 

And  their  breath  was  mixed  with  fresh  odour,  sent 

From  the  turf,  like  the  voice  and  the  instrument. 

Then  the  pied  wind-flowers  and  the  tulip  tall, 
And  narcissi,  the  fairest  among  them  all, 
Who  gaze  on  their  eyes  in  the  stream's  recess, 
Till  they  die  of  their  own  dear  loveliness. 

And  the  Naiad-like  lily  of  the  vale, 
Whom  youth  makes  so  fair  and  passion  so  pale, 
That  the  light  of  its  tremulous  bells  is  seen 
Through  their  pavilions  of  tender  green ; 

And  the  hyacinth  purple,  and  white,  and  blue, 
Which  flung  from  its  bells  a  sweet  peal  anew 
Of  music  so  delicate,  soft,  and  intense, 
It  was  felt  like  an  odour  within  the  sense  ; 


THE    SENSITIVE    PLANT.  491 

And  the  rose  like  a  nymph  to  the  bath  addrest, 
"Which  unveiled  the  depth  of  her  glowing  breast, 
Till,  fold  after  fold,  to  the  fainting  air 
The  soul  of  her  beauty  and  love  lay  bare  ; 

And  the  wand-like  lily,  which  lifted  up, 

As  a  Maenad,  its  moonlight-coloured  cup, 

Till  the  fiery  star,  which  is  its  eye, 

Grazed  through  the  clear  dew  on  the  tender  sky ; 

And  the  jessamine  faint,  and  the  sweet  tuberose, 
The  sweetest  flower  for  scent  that  blows ; 
And  all  rare  blossoms  from  every  clime 
Grew  in  that  garden  in  perfect  prime. 

And  on  the  stream  whose  inconstant  bosom 
Was  prankt,  under  boughs  of  embowering  blossom, 
With  golden  and  green  light,  slanting  through 
Their  heaven  of  many  a  tangled  hue, 

Broad  water-lilies  lay  tremulously, 

And  starry  river-buds  glimmered  by, 

And  around  them  the  soft  stream  did  glide  and  dance 

With  a  motion  of  sweet  sound  and  radiance. 

And  the  sinuous  paths  of  lawn  and  of  moss, 
Which  led  through  the  garden  along  and  across, 
Some  open  at  once  to  the  sun  and  the  breeze, 
Some  lost  among  bowers  of  blossoming  trees, 

Were  all  paved  with  daisies  and  delicate  bells, 
As  fair  as  the  fabulous  asphodels, 
And  flowerets  which  drooping  as  day  drooped  too, 
Fell  into  pavilions,  white,  purple,  and  blue, 
To  roof  the  glow-worm  from  the  evening  dew. 

And  from  this  undefiled  Paradise 
The  flowers  (as  an  infant's  awakening  eyes 
Smile  on  its  mother,  whose  singing  sweet 
Can  first  lull,  and  at  last  must  awaken  it), 

When  Heaven's  blithe  winds  had  unfolded  them, 
As  mine-lamps  enkindle  a  hidden  gem, 
Shone  smiling  to  heaven,  and  every  one 
Shared  joy  in  the  light  of  the  gentle  sun  ; 

For  each  one  was  interpenetrated 
With  the  light  and  the  odour  its  neighbour  shed, 
Like  young  lovers  whom  youth  and  love  make  dear, 
Wrapped  and  filled  by  their  mutual  atmosphere. 


492  THE    SENSITIVE    PLANT. 

But  the  Sensitive  Plant,  which  could  give  small  fruit 
Of  the  love  which  it  felt  from  the  leaf  to  the  root, 
Received  more  than  all,  it  loved  more  than  ever, 
Where  none  wanted  but  it,  could  belong  to  the  giver 

For  the  Sensitive  Plant  has  no  bright  flower  ; 
Radiance  and  odour  are  not  its  dower ; 
It  loves,  even  like  Love,  its  deep  heart  is  full, 
It  desires  what  it  has  not,  the  beautiful  ! 

The  light  winds,  which  from  unsustaining  wings 
Shed  the  music  of  many  murmurings; 
The  beams  which  dart  from  many  a  star 
Of  the  flowers  whose  hues  they  bear  afar ; 

The  plumed  insects  swift  and  free, 
Like  golden  boats  on  a  sunny  sea, 
Laden  with  light  and  odour,  which  pass 
Over  the  gleam  of  the  living  grass ; 

The  unseen  clouds  of  the  dew,  which  lie 
Like  fire  in  the  flowers  till  the  sun  rides  high, 
Then  wander  like  spirits  among  the  spheres, 
Each  cloud  faint  with  the  fragrance  it  bears ; 

The  quivering  vapours  of  dim  noontide, 
Which,  like  a  sea,  o'er  the  warm  earth  glide, 
In  which  every  sound,  and  odour,  and  beam, 
Move,  as  reeds  in  a  single  stream  ; 

Each  and  all  like  ministering  angels  were 
For  the  Sensitive  Plant  sweet  joy  to  bear, 
Whilst  the  lagging  hours  of  the  day  went  by 
Like  windless  clouds  o'er  a  tender  sky. 

And  when  evening  descended  from  heaven  above, 
And  the  earth  was  all  rest,  and  the  air  was  all  love, 
And  delight,  though  less  bright,  was  far  more  deep, 
And  the  day's  veil  fell  from  the  world  of  sleep, 

And  the  beasts,  and  the  birds,  and  the  insects  were  drowned 
In  an  ocean  of  dreams  without  a  sound  ; 
Whose  waves  never  mark,  though  they  ever  impress 
The  light  sand  which  paves  it,  consciousness; 

(Only  overhead  the  sweet  nightingale 

Ever  sang  more  sweet  as  the  day  might  fail, 

And  snatches  of  its  Elysian  chant 

Were  mixed  with  the  dreams  of  the  Sensitive  Plant.) 


THE    SENSITIVE    PLANT.  493 


The  Sensitive  Plant  was  the  earliest 
Up-gathered  into  the  bosom  of  rest; 
A  sweet  child  weary  of  its  delight, 
The  feeblest  and  yet  the  favourite, 
Cradled  within  the  embrace  of  night. 


PART  II. 

THERE  was  a  power  in  this  sweet  place, 

An  Eve  in  this  Eden ;  a  ruling  grace 

Which  to  the  flowers,  did  they  waken  or  dream, 

Was  as  God  is  to  the  starry  scheme. 

A  Lady,  the  wonder  of  her  kind, 
Whose  form  was  upborne  by  a  lovely  mind, 
Which,  dilating,  had  moulded  her  mien  and  motion 
Like  a  sea-flower  unfolded  beneath  the  ocean, 

Tended  the  garden  from  morn  to  even  : 
And  the  meteors  of  that  sublunar  heaven, 
Like  the  lamps  of  the  air  when  night  walks  forth, 
Laughed  round  her  footsteps  up  from  the  Earth  ! 

She  had  no  companion  of  mortal  race, 
But  her  tremulous  breath  and  her  flushing  face 
Told  whilst  the  morn  kissed  the  sleep  from  her  eyes, 
That  her  dreams  were  less  slumber  than  Paradise : 

As  if  some  bright  Spirit  for  her  sweet  sake 

Had  deserted  heaven  while  the  stars  were  awake, 

As  if  yet  around  her  he  lingering  were, 

Though  the  veil  of  daylight  concealed  him  from  her. 

Her  step  seemed  to  pity  the  grass  it  prest : 
You  might  hear,  by  the  heaving  of  her  breast, 
That  the  coming  and  the  going  of  the  wind 
Brought  pleasure  there  and  left  passion  behind. 

And  wherever  her  airy  footstep  trod, 
Her  trailing  hair  from  the  grassy  sod 
Erased  its  light  vestige,  with  shadowy  sweep, 
Like  a  sunny  storm  o'er  the  dark  green  deep. 

I  doubt  not  the  flowers  of  that  garden  sweet 
Eejoiced  in  the  sound  of  her  gentle  feet; 
I  doubt  not  they  felt  the  spirit  that  came 
From  her  glowing  fingers  through  all  their  frame. 


494  THE    SENSITIVE    PLANT. 

She  sprinkled  bright  water  from  the  stream 
On  those  that  were  faint  with  the  sunny  beam  ; 
And  out  of  the  cups  of  the  heavy  flowers 
She  emptied  the  rain  of  the  thunder  showers. 

She  lifted  their  heads  with  her  tender  hands. 
And  sustained  them  with  rods  and  osier  bands ; 
If  the  flowers  had  been  her  own  infants,  she 
Could  never  have  nursed  them  more  tenderly. 

And  all  killing  insects  and  gnawing  worms, 
And  things  of  obscene  and  unlovely  forms, 
She  bore  in  a  basket  of  Indian  woof, 
Into  the  rough  woods  far  aloof, 

| 

In  a  basket,  of  grasses  and  wild  flowers  full, 
The  freshest  her  gentle  hands  could  pull 
For  the  poor  banished  insects,  whose  intent, 
Although  they  did  ill,  was  innocent. 

But  the  bee  and  the  beamlike  ephemeris, 
Whose  path  is  the  lightning's,  and  soft  moths  that  kiss 
The  sweet  lips  of  the  flowers,  and  harm  not,  did  she 
Make  her  attendant  angels  be. 

And  many  an  antenatal  tomb, 
Where  butterflies  dream  of  the  life  to  come, 
She  left  clinging  round  the  smooth  and  dark 
Edge  of  the  odorous  cedar  bark. 

This  fairest  creature  from  earliest  spring 
Thus  moved  through  the  garden  ministering 
All  the  sweet  season  of  siimmer  tide, 
And  ere  the  first  leaf  looked  brown — she  died  ! 


PART  III. 

THREE  days  the  flowers  of  the  garden  fair, 
Like  stars  when  the  moon  is  awakened,  were, 
Or  the  waves  of  the  Baise,  ere  luminous 
She  floats  up  through  the  smoke  of  Vesuvius. 

And  on  the  fourth,  the  Sensitive  Plant 
Felt  the  sound  of  the  funeral  chant, 
And  the  steps  of  the  bearers,  heavy  and  slow, 
And  the  sobs  of  the  mourners,  deep  and  low  ; 


THE    SENSITIVE    PLANT.  495 

The  weary  sound  and  the  heavy  breath, 
And  the  silent  motions  of  passing  death, 
And  the  smell,  cold,  oppressive,  and  dank, 
Sent  through  the  pores  of  the  coffin  plank ; 

The  dark  grass,  and  the  flowers  among  the  grass, 
Were  bright  with  tears  as  the  crowd  did  pass  ; 
From  their  sighs  the  wind  caught  a  mournful  tone. 
And  sate  in  the  pines  and  gave  groan  for  groan. 

The  garden,  once  fair,  became  cold  and  foul, 
Like  the  corpse  of  her  who  had  been  its  soul : 
Which  at  first  was  lovely  as  if  in  sleep, 
Then  slowly  changed,  till  it  grew  a  heap 
To  make  men  tremble  who  never  weep. 

Swift  summer  into  the  autumn  flowed, 
And  frost  in  the  mist  of  the  morning  rode, 
Though  the  noon-day  sun  looked  clear  and  bright, 
Mocking  the  spoil  of  the  secret  night. 

The  rose-leaves,  like  flakes  of  crimson  snow, 
Paved  the  turf  and  the  moss  below. 
The  lilies  were  drooping,  and  white,  and  wan, 
Like  the  head  and  the  skin  of  a  dying  man, 

And  Indian  plants,  of  scent  and  hue 
The  sweetest  that  ever  were  fed  on  dew, 
Leaf  after  leaf,  day  by  day, 
Were  massed  into  the  common  clay. 

And  the  leaves,  brown,  yellow,  and  grey,  and  red, 
And  white  with  the  whiteness  of  what  is  dead, 
Like  troops  of  ghosts  on  the  dry  wind  past  ; 
Their  whistling  noise  made  the  birds  aghast. 

And  the  gusty  winds  waked  the  winged  seeds 
Out  of  their  birth-place  of  ugly  weeds, 
Till  they  clung  round  many  a  sweet  flower's  stem, 
Which  rotted  into  the  earth  with  them. 

The  water-blooms  under  the  rivulet 
Fell  from  the  stalks  on  which  they  were  set ; 
And  the  eddies  drove  them  here  and  there, 
As  the  winds  did  those  of  the  upper  air. 

Then  the  rain  came  down,  and  the  broken  stalks 
Were  bent  and  tangled  across  the  walks  ; 
And  the  leafless  net-work  of  parasite  bowers 
Massed  into  ruin,  and  all  sweet  flowers. 


496  THE    SENSITIVE    PLANT. 

Between  the  time  of  the  wind  and  the  snow, 

All  loathliest  weeds  began  to  grow, 

Whose  coarse  leaves  were  splashed  with  many  a  speck, 

Like  the  water-snake's  belly  and  the  toad's  back. 

And  thistles,  and  nettles,  and  darnels  rank, 
And  the  dock,  and  henbane,  and  hemlock  dank, 
Stretch'd  out  its  long  and  hollow  shank, 
And  stifled  the  air  till  the  dead  wind  stank. 

And  plants,  at  whose  names  the  verse  feels  loath, 
Filled  the  place  with  a  monstrous  undergrowth, 
Prickly,  and  pulpous,  and  blistering,  and  blue, 
Livid,  and  starred  with  a  lurid  dew. 

And  agarics  and  fungi,  with  mildew  and  mould, 
Started  like  mist  from  the  wet  ground  cold  ; 
Pale,  fleshy,  as  if  the  decaying  dead 
With  a  spirit  of  growth  had  been  animated  ! 

Spawn,  weeds,  and  filth,  a  leprous  scum, 

Made  the  running  rivulet  thick  and  dumb, 

And  at  its  outlet,  flags  huge  as  stakes 

Dammed  it  up  with  roots  knotted  like  water-snakes. 

And  hour  by  hour,  when  the  air  was  still, 
The  vapours  arose  which  have  strength  to  kill : 
At  morn  they  were  seen,  at  noon  they  were  felt, 
At  night  they  were  darkness  no  star  could  melt. 

And  unctuous  meteors  from  spray  to  spray 
Crept  and  flitted  in  broad  noon-day 
Unseen  ;  every  branch  on  which  they  alit 
By  a  venomous  blight  was  burned  and  bit. 

The  Sensitive  Plant,  like  one  forbid, 
Wept,  and  the  tears  within  each  lid 
Of  its  folded  leaves  which  together  grew, 
Were  changed  to  a  blight  of  frozen  glue. 

For  the  leaves  soon  fell,  and  the  branches  soon 
By  the  heavy  axe  of  the  blast  were  hewn  ; 
The  sap  shrank  to  the  root  through  every  pore, 
As  blood  to  a  heart  that  will  beat  no  more. 

For  Winter  came  :  the  wind  was  his  whip ; 
One  choppy  finger  was  on  his  lip  : 
He  had  torn  the  cataracts  from  the  hills, 
And  they  clanked  at  his  girdle  like  manacles ; 


THE    SENSITIVE    PLANT.  497 

His  breath  was  a  chain  which  without  a  sound 
The  earth,  and  the  air,  and  the  water  bound  ; 
He  came,  fiercely  driven  in  his  chariot-throne 
By  the  tenfold  blasts  of  the  arctic  zone. 

Then  the  weeds  which  were  forms  of  living  death, 
Fled  from  the  frost  to  the  earth  beneath  : 
Their  decay  and  sudden  flight  from  frost 
Was  but  like  the  vanishing  of  a  ghost  ! 

And  under  the  roots  of  the  Sensitive  Plant 
The  moles  and  the  dormice  died  for  want : 


The  birds  dropped  stiff  from  the  frozen  air, 
And  were  caught 


it  in  the  branches  naked  and  bare. 


First  there  came  down  a  thawing  rain, 
And  its  dull  drops  froze  on  the  boughs  again, 
Then  there  steamed  up  a  freezing  dew 
Which  to  the  drops  of  the  thaw-rain  grew ; 

And  a  northern  whirlwind,  wandering  about 
Like  a  wolf  that  had  smelt  a  dead  child  out, 
Shook  the  boughs  thus  laden,  and  heavy  and  stiff, 
And  snapped  them  off  with  his  rigid  griff. 

When  winter  had  gone  and  spring  came  back, 

The  Sensitive  Plant  was  a  leafless  wreck ; 

But  the  mandrakes,  and  toadstools,  and  docks,  and  darnels, 

Kose  like  the  dead  from  their  ruined  charnels. 


CONCLUSION. 

WHETHER  the  Sensitive  Plant,  or  that 
Which  within  its  boughs  like  a  spirit  sat, 
Ere  its  outward  form  had  known  decay, 
Now  felt  this  change,  I  cannot  say. 

Whether  that  lady's  gentle  mind, 
No  longer  with  the  form  combined 
Which  scattered  love,  as  stars  do  light, 
Found  sadness,  where  it  left  delight, 

I  dare  not  guess ;  but  in  this  life 
Of  error,  ignorance  and  strife, 
Where  nothing  is,  but  all  things  seem, 
And  we  the  shadows  of  the  dream, 

K  K 


498  A   VISION    OF   THE    SEA. 

It  is  a  modest  creed,  and  yet 
Pleasant,  if  one  considers  it, 
To  own  that  death  itself  must  be, 
Like  all  the  rest,  a  mockery. 

That  garden  sweet,  that  lady  fair, 
And  all  sweet  shapes  and  odours  there, 
In  truth  have  never  passed  away  : 
'Tis  we,  'tis  ours,  are  changed  !  not  they. 

For  love,  and  beauty,  and  delight, 
There  is  no  death  nor  change  ;  their  might 
Exceeds  our  organs,  which  endure 
No  light,  being  themselves  obscure. 


A  VISION  OF  THE  SEA. 

'Tis  the  terror  of  tempest.     The  rags  of  the  sail 

Are  flickering  in  ribbons  within  the  fierce  gale  : 

From  the  stark  night  of  vapours  the  dim  rain  is  driven, 

And  when  lightning  is  loosed  like  a  deluge  from  heaven, 

She  sees  the  black  trunks  of  the  water-spouts  spin, 

And  bend,  as  if  heaven  was  ruining  in, 

Which  they  seemed  to  sustain  with  their  terrible  mass 

As  if  ocean  had  sunk  from  beneath  them  :  they  pass 

To  their  graves  in  the  deep  with  an  earthquake  of  sound, 

And  the  waves  and  the  thunders,  made  silent  around,     - 

Leave  the  wind  to  its  echo.     The  vessel,  now  tossed 

Through  the  low  trailing  rack  of  the  tempest,  is  lost 

In  the  skirts  of  the  thunder-cloud  :  now  down  the  sweep 

Of  the  wind-cloven  wave  to  the  chasm  of  the  deep 

It  sinks,  and  the  walls  of  the  watery  vale 

Whose  depths  of  dread  calm  are  unmoved  by  the  gale, 

Dim  mirrors  of  ruin,  hang  gleaming  about ; 

While  the  surf,  like  a  chaos  of  stars,  like  a  rout 

Of  death  flames,  like  whirlpools  of  fire-flowing  iron, 

With  splendour  and  terror  the  black  ship  environ ; 

Or  like  sulphur-flakes  hurled  from  a  mine  of  pale  fire, 

In  fountains  spout  o'er  it.     In  many  a  spire 

The  pyramid -billows,  with  white  points  of  brine, 

In  the  cope  of  the  lightning  inconstantly  shine, 

As  piercing  the  sky  from  the  floor  of  the  sea. 

The  great  ship  seems  splitting  !  it  cracks  as  a  tree, 
While  an  earthquake  is  splintering  its  root,  ere  the  blast 
Of  the  whirlwind  that  stript  it  of  branches  has  past. 


A    VISION    OF    THE    SEA.  499 

The  intense  thunder-balls  which  are  raining  from  heaven 

Have  shattered  its  mast,  and  it  stands  black  and  riven. 

The  chinks  suck  destruction.     The  heavy  dead  hulk 

On  the  living  sea  rolls  an  inanimate  bulk, 

Like  a  corpse  on  the  clay  which  is  hung'ring  to  fold 

Its  corruption  around  it.     Meanwhile,  from  the  hold, 

One  deck  is  burst  up  from  the  waters  below, 

And  it  splits  like  the  ice  when  the  thaw-breezes  blow 

O'er  the  lakes  of  the  desert !     Who  sit  on  the  other  ? 

Is  that  all  the  crew  that  lie  burying  each  other, 

Like  the  dead  in  a  breach,  round  the  foremast  1    Are  those 

Twin  tigers,  who  burst,  when  the  waters  arose, 

In  the  agony  of  terror,  their  chains  in  the  hold 

(What  now  makes  them  tame,  is  what  then  made  them  bold) 

Who  crouch,  side  by  side,  and  have  driven,  like  a  crank, 

The  deep  grip  of  their  claws  through  the  vibrating  plank  ? 

Are  these  all  ? 

Nine  weeks  the  tall  vessel  had  lain 
On  the  windless  expanse  of  the  watery  plain, 
Where  the  death-darting  sun  cast  no  shadow  at  noon, 
And  there  seemed  to  be  fire  in  the  beams  of  the  moon, 
Till  a  lead-coloured  fog  gathered  up  from  the  deep, 
Whose  breath  was  quick  pestilence  ;  then,  the  cold  sleep 
Crept,  like  blight  through  the  ears  of  a  thick  field  of  corn, 
O'er  the  populous  vessel.     And  even  and  morn, 
With  their  hammocks  for  coffins  the  seamen  aghast 
Like  dead  men  the  dead  limbs  of  their  comrades  cast 
Down  the  deep,  which  closed  on  them  above  and  around, 
And  the  sharks  and  the  dog-fish  their  grave-clothes  unbound, 
And  were  glutted  like  Jews  with  this  manna  rained  down 
From  God  on  their  wilderness.     One  after  one 
The  mariners  died ;  on  the  eve  of  this  day, 
When  the  tempest  was  gathering  in  cloudy  array, 
But  seven  remained.     Six  the  thunder  had  smitten, 
And  they  lie  black  as  mummies  on  which  Time  has  written 
His  scorn  of  the  embalmer ;  the  seventh,  from  the  deck 
An  oak  splinter  pierced  through  his  breast  and  his  back, 
And  hung  out  to  the  tempest,  a  wreck  on  the  wreck. 

No  more  1    At  the  helm  sits  a  woman  more  fair 

Than  heaven,  when,  unbinding  its  star-braided  hair, 

It  sinks  with  the  sun  on  the  earth  and  the  sea. 

She  clasps  a  bright  child  on  her  up-gathered  knee, 

It  laughs  at  the  lightning,  it  mocks  the  mixed  thunder 

Of  the  air  and  the  sea,  with  desire  and  with  wonder 

It  is  beckoning  the  tigers  to  rise  and  come  near, 

It  would  play  with  those  eyes  where  the  radiance  of  fear 

Is  outshining  the  meteors  ;  its  bosom  beats  high, 

The  heart-fire  of  pleasure  has  kindled  its  eye ; 

Whilst  its  mother's  is  lustreless.     "  Smile  not,  my  child, 

K  K2 


500  A   VISION    OF    THE    SEA. 

But  sleep  deeply  and  sweetly,  and  so  be  beguiled 
Of  the  pang  that  awaits  us,  whatever  that  be, 
So  dreadful  since  thou  must  divide  it  with  me  ! 
Dream,  sleep  !     This  pale  bosom,  thy  cradle  and  bed, 
Will  it  rock  thee  not,  infant  1     "Tis  beating  with  dread  ! 
Alas  !  what  is  life,  what  is  death,  what  are  we, 
That  when  the  ship  sinks  we  no  longer  may  be  ] 
What !  to  see  thee  no  more,  and  to  feel  thee  no  more  1 
To  be  after  life  what  we  have  been  before  1 
Not  to  touch  those  sweet  hands,  not  to  look  on  those  eyes, 
Those  lips,  and  that  hair,  all  that  smiling  disguise 
Thou  yet  wearest,  sweet  spirit,  which  I,  day  by  day, 
Have  so  long  called  my  child,  but  which  now  fades  away 
Like  a  rainbow,  and  I  the  fallen  shower?" 

Lo !  the  ahip 

Is  settling,  it  topples,  the  leeward  ports  dip  ; 
The  tigers  leap  up  when  they  feel  the  slow  brine 
Crawling  inch  by  inch  on  them ;  hair,  ears,  limbs,  and  eyne, 
Stand  rigid  with  horror  ;  a  loud,  long,  hoarse  cry 
Burst  at  once  from  their  vitals  tremendously, 
And  'tis  borne  down  the  mountainous  vale  of  the  wave, 
Kebounding,  like  thunder,  from  crag  to  cave, 
Mixed  with  the  clash  of  the  lashing  rain, 
Hurried  on  by  the  might  of  the  hurricane  : 
The  hurricane  came  from  the  west,  and  past  on 
By  the  path  of  the  gate  of  the  eastern  sun, 
Transversely  dividing  the  stream  of  the  storm; 
As  an  arrowy  serpent,  pursuing  the  form 
Of  an  elephant,  bursts  through  the  brakes  of  the  waste. 
Black  as  a  cormorant  the  screaming  blast, 
Between  ocean  and  heaven,  like  an  ocean,  past, 
Till  it  came  to  the  clouds  on  the  verge  of  the  world 
Which,  based  on  the  sea  and  to  heaven  upcurled, 
Like  columns  and  walls  did  surround  and  sustain 
The  dome  of  the  tempest ;  it  rent  them  in  twain, 
As  a  flood  rends  its  barriers  of  mountainous  crag ; 
And  the  dense  clouds  in  many  a  ruin  and  rag, 
Like  the  stones  of  a  temple  ere  earthquake  has  past, 
Like  the  dust  of  its  fall,  on  the  whirlwind  are  cast  ; 
They  are  scattered  like  foam  on  the  torrent ;  and  where 
The  wind  has  burst  out  through  the  chasm,  from  the  air 
Of  clear  morning,  the  beams  of  the  sunrise  flow  in, 
Unimpeded,  keen,  golden,  and  crystalline, 
Banded  armies  of  light  and  of  air ;  at  one  gate 
They  encounter,  but  interpenetrate. 
And  that  breach  in  the  tempest  is  widening  away, 
And  the  caverns  of  cloud  are  torn  up  by  the  day, 
And  the  fierce  winds  are  sinking  with  weary  wings, 
Lulled  by  the  motion  and  murmurings, 
And  the  long  glassy  heave  of  the  rocking  sea, 


A   VISION    OF    THE    SEA.  501 

And  over  head  glorious,  but  dreadful  to  see, 

The  wrecks  of  the  tempest,  like  vapours  of  gold, 

Are  consuming  in  sunrise.     The  heaped  waves  behold, 

The  deep  calm  of  blue  heaven  dilating  above, 

And,  like  passions  made  still  by  the  presence  of  Love, 

Beneath  the  clear  surface  reflecting  it  slide 

Tremulous  with  soft  influence ;  extending  its  tide 

From  the  Andes  to  Atlas,  round  mountain  and  isle, 

Round  sea-birds  and  wrecks,  paved  with  heaven's  azure  smile, 

The  wide  world  of  waters  is  vibrating. 

Where 

Is  the  ship  1     On  the  verge  of  the  wave  where  it  lay 
One  tiger  is  mingled  in  ghastly  affray 
With  a  sea-snake.     The  foam  and  the  smoke  of  the  battle 
Stain  the  clear  air  with  sunbows;  the  jar,  and  the  rattle 
Of  solid  bones  crushed  by  the  infinite  stress 
Of  the  snake's  adamantine  voluminousness ; 
And  the  hum  of  the  hot  blood  that  spouts  and  rains 
Where  the  gripe  of  the  tiger  has  wounded  the  veins, 
Swollen  with  rage,  strength,  and  effort;  the  whirl  and  the  splash 
As  of  some  hideous  engine  whose  brazen  teeth  smash 
The  thin  winds  and  soft  waves  into  thunder  !  the  screams 
And  hissings  crawl  fast  o'er  the  smooth  ocean-streams, 
Each  sound  like  a  centipede.     Near  this  commotion, 
A  blue  shark  is  hanging  within  the  blue  ocean, 
The  fin-winged  tomb  of  the  victor.     The  other 
Is  winning  his  way  from  the  fate  of  his  brother, 
To  his  own  with  the  speed  of  despair.     Lo  !  a  boat 
Advances ;  twelve  rowers  with  the  impulse  of  thought 
Urge  on  the  keen  keel,  the  brine  foams.     At  the  stern 
Three  marksmen  stand  levelling.     Hot  bullets  burn 
In  the  breast  of  the  tiger,  which  yet  bears  him  on 
To  his  refuge  and  ruin.     One  fragment  alone, 
'Tis  dwindling  and  sinking,  'tis  now  almost  gone, 
Of  the  wreck  of  the  vessel  peers  out  of  the  sea. 
With  her  left  hand  she  grasps  it  impetuously, 
With  her  right  she  sustains  her  fair  infant.     Death,  Fear, 
Love,  Beauty,  are  mixed  in  the  atmosphere, 
Which  trembles  and  burns  with  the  fervour  of  dread 
Around  her  wild  eyes,  her  bright  hand,  and  her  head, 
Like  a  meteor  of  light  o'er  the  waters  !  her  child 
Is  yet  smiling,  and  playing,  and  murmuring :  so  smiled 
The  false  deep  ere  the  storm.     Like  a  sister  and  brother 
The  child  and  the  ocean  still  smile  on  each  other, 
Whilst 


502 


THE  CLOUD. 

i. 

I  BRING  fresh  showers  for  the  thirsting  flowers, 

From  the  seas  and  the  streams  ; 
I  bear  light  shades  for  the  leaves  when  laid 

In  their  noon-day  dreams. 
From  my  wings  are  shaken  the  dews  that  waken 

The  sweet  buds  every  one, 
When  rocked  to  rest  on  their  mother's  breast, 

As  she  dances  about  the  sun. 
I  wield  the  flail  of  the  lashing  hail, 

And  whiten  the  green  plains  under, 
And  then  again  I  dissolve  it  in  rain, 

And  laugh  as  I  pass  in  thunder. 

ii. 
I  sift  the  snow  on  the  mountains  below, 

And  their  great  pines  groan  aghast  ; 
And  all  the  night  'tis  my  pillow  white, 

While  I  sleep  in  the  arms  of  the  blast. 
Sublime  on  the  towers  of  my  skiey  bowers, 

Lightning  my  pilot  sits, 
In  a  cavern  under  is  fettered  the  thunder, 

It  struggles  and  howls  at  fits  ; 
Over  earth  and  ocean  with  gentle  motion, 

This  pilot  is  guiding  me, 
Lured  by  the  love  of  the  genii  that  move 

In  the  depths  of  the  purple  sea ; 
Over  the  rills,  and  the  crags,  and  the  hills, 

Over  the  lakes  and  the  plains, 
Wherever  he  dream,  under  mountain  or  stream, 

The  Spirit  he  loves  remains  ; 
And  I  all  the  while  bask  in  heaven's  blue  smile, 

Whilst  he  is  dissolving  in  rains. 

in. 
The  sanguine  sunrise,  with  his  meteor  eyes, 

And  his  burning  plumes  outspread, 
Leaps  on  the  back  of  my  sailing  rack, 

When  the  morning  star  shines  dead. 
As  on  the  jag  of  a  mountain  crag, 

Which  an  earthquake  rocks  and  swings, 
An  eagle  alit  one  moment  may  sit 

In  the  light  of  its  golden  wings. 
And  when  sunset  may  breathe,  from  the  lit  sea  beneath, 

Its  ardours  of  rest  and  of  love, 
And  the  crimson  pall  of  eve  may  fall 

From  the  depth  of  heaven  above, 
With  wings  folded  I  rest,  on  mine  airy  nest, 

As  still  as  a  brooding  dove. 


THE    CLOUD.  503 

IV. 

That  orbed  maiden,  with  white  fire  laden, 

Whom  mortals  call  the  moon, 
Glides  glimmering  o'er  my  fleece-like  floor, 

By  the  midnight  breezes  strewn  ; 
And  wherever  the  beat  of  her  unseen  feet, 

Which  only  the  angels  hear, 
May  have  broken  the  woof  of  my  tent's  thin  roof, 

The  stars  peep  behind  her  and  peer ; 
And  I  laugh  to  see  them  whirl  and  flee, 

Like  a  swarm  of  golden  bees, 
When  I  widen  the  rent  in  my  wind-built  tent, 

Till  the  calm  rivers,  lakes,  and  seas, 
Like  strips  of  the  sky  I'allen  through  me  on  high, 

Are  each  paved  with  the  moon  and  these. 

v. 
I  bind  the  sun's  throne  with  the  burning  zone, 

And  the  moon's  with  a  girdle  of  pearl ; 
The  volcanoes  are  dim,  and  the  stars  reel  and  swim, 

When  the  whirlwinds  my  banner  unfurl. 
From  cape  to  cape,  with  a  bridge  -like  shape, 

Over  a  torrent  sea, 
Sunbeam  proof,  I  hang  like  a  roof, 

The  mountains  its  columns  be. 
The  triumphal  arch  through  which  I  march, 

With  hurricane,  fire,  and  snow, 
When  the  powers  of  the  air  are  chained  to  my  chair, 

Is  the  million-coloured  bow  ; 
The  sphere-fire  above  its  soft  colours  wove, 

While  the  moist  earth  was  laughing  below. 

VI. 

I  am  the  daughter  of  earth  and  water, 

And  the  nursling  of  the  sky : 
I  pass  through  the  pores  of  the  ocean  and  shores  ; 

I  change,  but  I  cannot  die. 
For  after  the  rain,  when  with  never  a  stain, 

The  pavilion  of  heaven  is  bare, 
And  the  winds  and  sunbeams  with  their  convex  gleams, 

Build  up  the  blue  dome  of  air, 
I  silently  laugh  at  my  own  cenotaph, 

And  out  of  the  caverns  of  rain, 
Like  a  child  from  the  womb,  like  a  ghost  from  the  tomb, 

I  arise  and  unbuild  it  again. 


504 


Q      TO  A  SKYLARK. 

i. 
HAIL  to  thee,  blithe  spirit ! 

Bird  thou  never  wert, 
That  from  heaven,  or  near  it, 

Pourest  thy  full  heart 
In  profuse  strains  of  unpremeditated  art. 

n. 
Higher  still  and  higher, 

From  the  earth  thou  springest 
Like  a  cloud  of  fire  ; 

The  blue  deep  thou  wingest, 
And  singing  still  dost  soar,  and  soaring  ever  singest. 

in. 
In  the  golden  lightning 

Of  the  sunken  sun, 
O'er  which  clouds  are  brightening, 

Thou  dost  float  and  run  ; 
Like  an  unbodied  joy  whose  race  is  just  begun. 

IV. 

The  pale  purple  even 

Melts  around  thy  flight; 
Like  a  star  of  heaven, 

In  the  broad  day-light 
Thou  art  unseen,  but  yet  I  hear  thy  shrill  delight. 

v. 

Keen  as  are  the  arrows 
Of  that  silver  sphere, 
Whose  intense  lamp  narrows 

In  the  white  dawn  clear, 
Until  we  hardly  see,  we  feel  that  it  is  there. 

VI. 

All  the  earth  and  air 

With  thy  voice  is  loud, 
As,  when  night  is  bare, 

From  one  lonely  cloud 
The  moon  rains  out  her  beams,  and  heaven  is  overflowed. 

VII. 

What  thou  art  we  know  not; 

What  is  most  like  thee  ? 
From  rainbow  clouds  there  flow  not 

Drops  so  bright  to  see, 
As  from  thy  presence  showers  a  rain  of  melody. 


TO  A  SKYLARK.  505 


vm. 
Like  a  poet  hidden 

In  the  light  of  thought, 
Singing  hymns  unbidden, 

Till  the  world  is  wrought 
To  sympathy  with  hopes  and  fears  it  heeded  not : 

IX. 

Like  a  high-born  maiden 

In  a  palace  tower, 
Soothing  her  love-laden 

Soul  in  secret  hour 
With  music  sweet  as  love,  which  overflows  her  bower  : 

x. 

Like  a  glow  worm  golden 

In  a  dell  of  dew, 
Scattering  unbeholden 

Its  aerial  hue 
Among  the  flowers  and  grass,  which  screen  it  from  the  view : 

XI. 

Like  a  rose  embowered 

In  its  own  green  leaves, 
By  warm  winds  deflowered, 

Till  the  scent  it  gives 
Makes  faint  with  too  much  sweet  these  heavy- winged  thieves. 

XII. 

Sound  of  vernal  showers 

On  the  twinkling  grass, 
Rain-awakened  flowers, 

All  that  ever  was 
Joyous  and  clear,  and  fresh,  thy  music  doth  surpass. 

XIII. 

Teach  us,  sprite  or  bird, 

What  sweet  thoughts  are  thine  : 
I  have  never  heard 

Praise  of  love  or  wine 
That  panted  forth  a  flood  of  rapture  so  divine. 

XIV. 

Chorus  hymeneal, 

Or  triumphal  chaunt, 
Matched  with  thine  would  be  all 

But  an  empty  vaunt — 
A  thing  wherein  we  feel  there  is  some  hidden  want. 

xv. 
What  objects  are  the  fountains 

Of  thy  happy  strain  ] 
What  fields,  or  waves,  or  mountains  ? 

What  shapes  of  sky  or  plain  1 
What  love  of  thine  own  kind  ]  what  ignorance  of  pain  ? 


506  TO  . 

XVI. 

With  thy  clear  keen  joyance 

Languor  cannot  be : 
Shadow  of  annoyance 

Never  came  near  thee  : 
Thou  lovest ;  but  ne'er  knew  love's  sad  satiety. 

XVII. 

Waking  or  asleep, 

Thou  of  death  must  deem 
Things  more  true  and  deep 
Than  we  mortals  dream, 
Or  how  could  thy  notes  flow  in  such  a  crystal  stream  1 

XVIII. 

We  look  before  and  after, 

And  pine  for  what  is  not : 
Our  siucerest  laughter 

With  some  pain  is  fraught  ; 
Our  sweetest  songs  are  those  that  tell  of  saddest  thought . 

XIX. 

Yet  if  we  could  scorn 

Hate,  and  pride,  and  fear ; 
If  we  were  things  born 

Not  to  shed  a  tear, 
I  know  not  how  thy  joy  we  ever  should  come  near. 

xx. 
Better  than  all  measures 

Of  delightful  sound, 
Better  than  all  treasures 

That  in  books  are  found, 
Thy  skill  to  poet  were,  thou  scorner  of  the  ground  !- 

XXI. 

Teach  me  half  the  gladness 

That  thy  brain  must  know, 
Such  harmonious  madness 

From  my  lips  would  flow, 
The  world  should  listen  then,  as  I  am  listening  now. 


TO 


I  FEAR  thy  kisses,  gentle  maiden, 
Thou  needest  not  fear  mine  ; 

My  spirit  is  too  deeply  laden 
Ever  to  burthen  thine. 

I  fear  thy  mien,  thy  tones,  thy  motion, 
Thou  needest  not  fear  mine  ; 

Innocent  is  the  heart's  devotion 
With  which  I  worship  thine. 


ODE    TO    LIBERTY.  507 


LOVE'S  PHILOSOPHY. 

THE  fountains  mingle  with  the  river, 

And  the  rivers  with  the  ocean, 
The  winds  of  heaven  mix  for  ever 

With  a  sweet  emotion  ; 
Nothing  in  the  world  is  single ; 

All  things  by  a  law  divine 
In  one  another's  being  mingle — 

Why  not  I  with  thine  ] 

See  the  mountains  kiss  high  heaven, 

And  the  waves  clasp  one  another ; 
No  sister  flower  would  be  forgiven 

If  it  disdained  its  brother  : 
And  the  sunlight  clasps  the  earth, 

And  the  moonbeams  kiss  the  sea  ;- 
What  are  all  these  kissiugs  worth, 

If  thou  kiss  not  me  1 


ODE  TO  LIBERTY. 


Yet  freedom,  yet,  thy  banner  torn  but  flying, 

Streams  like  a  thunder-storm  against  the  wind. — BYEOX. 


i. 
A  GLORIOUS  people  vibrated  again 

The  lightning  of  the  nations  :  Liberty, 
From  heart  to  heart,  from  tower  to  tower,  o'er  Spain, 

Scattering  contagious  fire  into  the  sky, 
Gleamed.     My  soul  spurned  the  chains  of  its  dismay, 
And,  in  the  rapid  plumes  of  song, 
Clothed  itself  sublime  and  strong  ; 
As  a  young  eagle  soars  the  morning  clouds  among, 
Hovering  in  verse  o'er  its  accustomed  prey; 
Till  from  its  station  in  the  heaven  of  fame 
The  Spirit's  whirlwind  rapt  it,  and  the  ray 

Of  the  remotest  sphere  of  living  flame 
Which  paves  the  void,  was  from  behind  it  flung, 
As  foam  from  a  ship's  swiftness,  when  there  came 
A  voice  out  of  the  deep ;  I  will  record  the  same. 


508  ODE    TO    LIBERTY. 

ii. 

The  Sun  and  the  serenest  Moon  sprang  forth  ; 

The  burning  stars  of  the  abyss  were  hurl'd 

Into  the  depths  of  heaven.     The  daedal  earth, 

That  island  in  the  ocean  of  the  world, 
Hung  in  its  cloud  of  all-sustaining  air : 
But  this  divinest  universe 
Was  yet  a  chaos  and  a  curse, 

For  thou  wert  not :  but  power  from  worst  producing  worse, 
The  spirit  of  the  beasts  was  kindled  there, 

And  of  the  birds,  and  of  the  watery  forms, 
And  there  was  war  among  them  and  despair 

Within  them,  raging  without  truce  or  terms  : 
The  bosom  of  their  violated  nurse 

Groaned,  for  beasts  warred  on  beasts,  and  worms  on  worms, 
And  men  on  men ;  each  heart  was  as  a  hell  of  storms. 


Man,  the  imperial  shape,  then  multiplied 

His  generations  under  the  pavilion 
Of  the  Sun's  throne  :  palace  and  pyramid, 

Temple  and  prison,  to  many  a  swarming  million, 
Were,  as  to  mountain-wolves  their  ragged  caves. 
This  human  living  multitude 
Was  savage,  cunning,  blind,  and  rude, 
For  thou  wert  not ;  but  o'er  the  populous  solitude, 
Like  one  fierce  cloud  over  a  waste  of  waves, 

Hung  tyranny;  beneath,  sate  deified 
The  sister-pest,  congregator  of  slaves ; 

Into  the  shadow  of  her  pinions  wide, 
Anarchs  and  priests  who  feed  on  gold  and  blood, 
Till  with  the  stain  their  inmost  souls  are  dyed, 
Drove  the  astonished  herds  of  men  from  every  side. 

IV. 

The  nodding  promontories,  and  blue  isles, 

And  cloud-like  mountains,  and  dividuous  waves 
Of  Greece,  basked  glorious  in  the  open  smiles 

Of  favouring  heaven  :  from  their  enchanted  caves 
Prophetic  echoes  flung  dim  melody 
On  the  unapprehensive  wild. 
The  vine,  the  corn,  the  olive  mild, 
Grew,  savage  yet,  to  human  use  unreconciled ; 
And  like  unfolded  flowers  beneath  the  sea, 

Like  the  man's  thought  dark  in  the  infant's  brain, 
Like  aught  that  is  which  wraps  what  is  to  be, 

Art's  deathless  dreams  lay  veiled  by  many  a  vein 
Of  Parian  stone ;  and  yet  a  speechless  child, 
Verse  murmured,  and  Philosophy  did  strain 
Her  lidless  eyes  for  thee  ;  when  o'er  the  ^Egean  main 


ODE    TO    LIBERTY.  509 

v. 
Athens  arose  :  a  city  such  as  vision 

Builds  from  the  purple  crags  and  silver  towers 
Of  battlemented  cloud,  as  in  derision 

Of  kingliest  masonry  :  the  ocean  floors 
Pave  it ;  the  evening  sky  pavilions  it ; 
Its  portals  are  inhabited 
By  thunder-zoned  winds,  each  head 
Within  its  cloudy  wings  with  sun-fire  garlanded, 
A  divine  work !  Athens  diviner  yet 

Gleamed  with  its  crest  of  columns,  on  the  will 
Of  man,  as  on  a  mount  of  diamond,  set ; 

For  thou  wert,  and  thine  all-creative  skill 
Peopled,  with  forms  that  mock  the  eternal  dead 
In  marble  immortality,  that  hill 
Which  was  thine  earliest  throne  and  latest  oracle. 

VI. 

Within  the  surface  of  Time's  fleeting  river 

Its  wrinkled  image  lies,  as  then  it  lay 
Immoveably  unquiet,  and  for  ever 

It  trembles,  but  it  cannot  pass  away ! 
The  voices  of  thy  bards  and  sages  thunder 
With  an  earth-awakening  blast 
Through  the  caverns  of  the  past ; 
Religion  veils  her  eyes ;  Oppression  shrinks  aghast : 
A  winged  sound  of  joy,  and  love,  and  wonder, 
Which  soars  where  Expectation  never  flew, 
Rending  the  veil  of  space  and  time  asunder  ! 

One  ocean  feeds  the  clouds,  and  streams,  and  dew; 
One  sun  illumines  heaven  ;  one  spirit  vast 
With  life  and  love  makes  chaos  ever  new, 
As  Athens  doth  the  world  with  thy  delight  renew. 

VII. 

Then  Rome  was,  and  from  thy  deep  bosom  fairest, 

Like  a  wolf-cub  from  a  Cadmsean  Msenad,* 
She  drew  the  milk  of  greatness,  though  thy  dearest 

From  that  Elysian  food  was  yet  unweaned ; 
And  many  a  deed  of  terrible  uprightness 
By  thy  sweet  love  was  sanctified ; 
And  in  thy  smile,  and  by  thy  side, 
Saintly  Camillus  lived,  and  firm  Atilius  died. 

But  when  tears  stained  thy  robe  of  vestal  whiteness, 

And  gold  profaned  thy  capitolian  throne, 
Thou  didst  desert,  with  spirit-winged  lightness, 
The  senate  of  the  tyrants :  they  sunk  prone 
Slaves  of  one  tyrant.     Palatinus  sighed 
Faint  echoes  of  Ionian  song ;  that  tone 
Thou  didst  delay  to  hear,  lamenting  to  disown. 

*  See  the  Bacchse  of  Euripides. 


510  ODE    TO    LIBERTY. 


From  what  Hyrcanian  glen  or  frozen  hill, 
Or  piny  promontory  of  the  Arctic  main, 
Or  utmost  islet  inaccessible, 

Didst  thou  lament  the  ruin  of  thy  reign, 
Teaching  the  woods  and  waves,  and  desert  rocks, 
And  every  Naiad's  ice-cold  urn, 
To  talk  in  echoes  sad  and  stern, 
Of  that  sublimest  lore  which  man  had  dared  unlearn 
For  neither  didst  thou  watch  the  wizard  flocks 

Of  the  Scald's  dreams,  nor  haunt  the  Druid's  sleep. 
What  if  the  tears  rained  through  thy  shattered  locks, 

Were  quickly  dried  ?  for  thou  didst  groan,  not  weep, 
When  from  its  sea  of  death  to  kill  and  burn, 
The  Galilean  serpent  forth  did  creep, 
And  made  thy  world  an  undistinguishable  heap. 


A  thousand  years  the  Earth  cried,  Where  art  thou  ? 

And  then  the  shadow  of  thy  coming  fell 
On  Saxon  Alfred's  olive-cinctured  brow : 

And  many  a  warrior-peopled  citadel, 
Like  rocks,  which  fare  lifts  out  of  the  flat  deep, 
Arose  in  sacred  Italy, 
Frowning  o'er  the  tempestuous  sea 

Of  kings,  and  priests,  and  slaves,  in  tower-crowned  majesty 
That  multitudinous  anarchy  did  sweep, 

And  burst  around  their  walls,  like  idle  foam, 
Whilst  from  the  human  spirit's  deepest  deep, 

Strange  melody  with  love  and  awe  struck  dumb 
Dissonant  arms  ;  and  Art  which  cannot  die, 
With  divine  want  traced  on  our  earthly  home 
Fit  imagery  to  pave  heaven's  everlasting  dome. 

x. 

Thou  huntress  swifter  than  the  Moon  !  thou  terror 

Of  the  world's  wolves  !  thou  bearer  of  the  quiver, 

Whose  sun-like  shafts  pierce  tempest-winged  Error, 

As  light  may  pierce  the  clouds  when  they  dissever 
In  the  calm  regions  of  the  orient  day ! 

Luther  caught  thy  wakening  glance : 
Like  lightning  from  his  leaden  lance 
Reflected,  it  dissolved  the  visions  of  the  trance 
In  which,  as  in  a  tomb,  the  nations  lay ; 

And  England's  prophets  hailed  thee  as  their  queen, 
In  songs  whose  music  cannot  pass  away, 

Though  it  must  flow  for  ever :  not  unseen 
Before  the  spirit-sighted  countenance 

Of  Milton  didst  thou  pass,  from  the  sad  scene 
Beyond  whose  night  he  saw,  with  a  dejected  mien. 


ODE    TO    LIBERTY.  511 


The  eager  hours  and  unreluctant  years 

As  on  a  dawn-illum;ned  mountain  stood, 
Trampling  to  silence  their  loud  hopes  and  fears, 

Darkening  each  other  with  their  multitude, 
And  cried  aloud,  Liberty  !     Indignation 
Answered  Pity  from  her  cave ; 
Death  grew  pale  within  the  grave, 
And  desolation  howled  to  the  destroyer,  Save  ! 
When,  like  heaven's  sun,  girt  by  the  exhalation 

Of  its  own  glorious  light,  thou  didst  arise, 
Chasing  thy  foes  from  nation  unto  nation 

Like  shadows  :  as  if  day  had  cloven  the  skies 
At  dreaming  midnight  o'er  the  western  wave, 
Men  started,  staggering  with  a  glad  surprise, 
Under  the  lightnings  of  thine  unfamiliar  eyes. 


Thou  heaven  of  earth  !  what  spells  could  pall  thee  then, 

In  ominous  eclipse  ?     A  thousand  years, 
Bred  from  the  slime  of  deep  oppression's  den, 

Dyed  all  thy  liquid  light  with  blood  and  tears, 
Till  thy  sweet  stars  could  weep  the  stain  away ; 
How  like  Bacchanals  of  blood 
Round  France,  the  ghastly  vintage,  stood 
Destruction's  sceptred  slaves,  and  Folly's  mitred  brood  ! 
When  one,  like  them,  but  mightier  far  than  they, 

The  Anarch  of  thine  own  bewildered  powers, 
Rose  :  armies  mingled  in  obscure  array, 

Like  clouds  with  clouds,  darkening  the  sacred  bowers 
Of  serene  heaven.     He,  by  the  past  pursued, 
Rests  with  those  dead  but  unforgotten  hours, 
Whose  ghosts  scare  victor  kings  in  their  ancestral  towers. 

XIII. 

England  yet  sleeps  :  was  she  not  called  of  old  ? 

Spain  calls  her  now,  as  with  its  thrilling  thunder 
Vesuvius  wakens  J^tna,  and  the  cold 

Snow-crags  by  its  reply  are  cloven  in  sunder  : 
O'er  the  lit  waves  every  ^Eolian  isle 
From  Pithecusa  to  Pelorus 
Howls,  and  leaps,  and  glares  in  chorus : 
They  cry,  Be  dim,  ye  lamps  of  heaven  suspended  o'er  us, 
Her  chains  are  threads  of  gold,  she  need  but  smile 

And  they  dissolve  ;  but  Spain's  were  links  of  steel, 
Till  bit  to  dust  by  virtue's  keenest  file. 

Twins  of  a  single  destiny!  appeal 
To  the  eternal  years  enthroned  before  us, 
In  the  dim  West ;  impress  us  from  a  seal, 
All  ye  have  thought  and  done  !     Time  cannot  dare  conceal. 


512  ODE    TO    LIBERTY. 


Tomb  of  Arminius  !  render  up  thy  dead 

Till,  like  a  standard  from  a  watch-tower's  staff, 
His  soul  may  stream  over  the  tyrant's  head  ! 

Thy  victory  shall  be  his  epitaph, 
Wild  Bacchanal  of  truth's  mysterious  wine, 
King-deluded  Germany, 
His  dead  spirit  lives  in  thee. 
"Why  do  we  fear  or  hope  ?  thou  art  already  free  ! 
And  thou,  lost  Paradise  of  this  divine 

And  glorious  world  !  thou  flowery  wilderness  ! 
Thou  island  of  eternity !  thou  shrine 

Where  desolation,  clothed  with  loveliness, 
Worships  the  thing  thou  wert  !     0  Italy, 
Gather  thy  blood  into  thy  heart ;  repress 
The  beasts  who  make  their  dens  thy  sacred  palaces. 


0  that  the  free  would  stamp  the  impious  name 

Of  *  *  *  *  into  the  dust;  or  write  it  there, 
So  that  this  blot  upon  the  page  of  fame 

Were  as  the  serpent's  path,  which  the  light  air 
Erases,  and  the  flat  sands  close  behind  ! 
Ye  the  oracle  have  heard : 
Lift  the  victory-flashing  sword, 
And  cut  the  snaky  knots  of  this  foul  gordian  word, 
Which,  weak  itself  as  stubble,  yet  can  bind 

Into  a  mass,  irrefragably  firm, 
The  axes  and  the  rods  which  awe  mankind ; 
The  sound  has  poison  in  it,  'tis  the  sperm 
Of  what  makes  life  foul,  cankerous,  and  abhorred ; 
Disdain  not  thou,  at  thine  appointed  term, 
To  set  thine  armed  heel  on  this  reluctant  worm. 


0  that  the  wise  from  their  bright  minds  would  kindle 

Such  lamps  within  the  dome  of  this  dim  world, 
That  the  pale  name  of  PRIEST  might  shrink  and  dwindle 

Into  the  hell  from  which  it  first  was  hurled, 
A  scoff  of  impious  pride  from  fiends  impure, 

Till  human  thoughts  might  kneel  alone, 
Each  before  the  judgment-throne 
Of  its  own  aweless  soul,  or  of  the  power  unknown ! 
0  that  the  words  which  make  the  thoughts  obscure 

From  which  they  spring,  as  clouds  of  glimmering  dew 
From  a  white  lake  blot  heaven's  blue  portraiture, 

Were  stript  of  their  thin  masks  and  various  hue, 
And  frowns  and  smiles  and  splendours  not  their  own, 
Till  in  the  nakedness  of  false  and  true 
They  stand  before  their  Lord,  each  to  receive  its  due. 


ODE    TO   LIBEKTY.  513 

XVII. 

He  who  taught  man  to  vanquish  whatsoever 
Can  be  between  the  cradle  and  the  grave, 
Crowned  him  the  Bang  of  Life.     0  vain  endeavour  ! 

If  on  his  own  high  will  a  willing  slave, 
He  has  enthroned  the  oppression  and  the  oppressor. 
What  if  earth  can  clothe  and  feed 
Amplest  millions  at  their  need, 

And  power  in  thought  be  as  the  tree  within  the  seed  ? 
Or  what  if  art,  an  ardent  intercessor, 

Diving  on  fiery  wings  to  Nature's  throne, 
Checks  the  great  mother  stooping  to  caress  her, 

And  cries,  give  me,  thy  child,  dominion 
Over  all  height  and  depth  ?  if  Life  can  breed 

New  wants,  and  wealth  from  those  who  toil  and  groan, 
Eend  of  thy  gifts  and  hers  a  thousandfold  for  one. 

xvni. 

Come  thou,  but  lead  out  of  the  inmost  cave 
Of  man's  deep  spirit,  as  the  morning-star 
Beckons  the  Sun  from  the  Eoan  wave, 

Wisdom.     I  hear  the  pennons  of  her  car 
Self-moving  like  cloud  charioted  by  flame ; 
Comes  she  not,  and  come  ye  not, 
Kulers  of  eternal  thought, 

To  judge  with  solemn  truth  life's  ill-apportioned  lot1? 
Blind  Love,  and  equal  Justice,  and  the  Fame 

Of  what  has  been,  the  Hope  of  what  will  be  ? 
0,  Liberty!  if  such  could  be  thy  name 

Wert  thou  disj  oined  from  these,  or  they  from  thee  : 
If  thine  or  theirs  were  treasures  to  be  bought 
By  blood  or  tears,  have  not  the  wise  and  free 
Wept  tears,  and  blood  like  tears  1    The  solemn  harmony 


Paused,  and  the  spirit  of  that  mighty  singing 

To  its  abyss  was  suddenly  withdrawn ; 
Then  as  a  wild  swan,  when  sublimely  winging 

Its  path  athwart  the  thunder-smoke  of  dawn, 
Sinks  headlong  through  the  aerial  golden  light 
On  the  heavy  sounding  plain, 
When  the  bolt  has  pierced  its  brain ; 
As  summer  clouds  dissolve  unburthened  of  their  rain ; 
As  a  far  taper  fades  with  fading  night ; 
As  a  brief  insect  dies  with  dying  day, 
My  song,  its  pinions  disarrayed  of  might, 

Drooped  ;  o'er  it  closed  the  echoes  far  away 
Of  the  great  voice  which  did  its  flight  sustain, 
As  waves  which  lately  paved  his  watery  way 
Hiss  round  a  drowner's  head  in  their  tempestuous  play. 

LL 


514 


ARETHUSA. 

ARETHUSA  arose 

From  her  couch  of  snows 

In  the  Acroceraunian  mountains,— 
From  cloud  and  from  crag 
With  many  a  jag, 

Shepherding  her  bright  fountains. 
She  leapt  down  the  rocks 
With  her  rainbow  locks 

Streaming  among  the  streams ; — 
Her  steps  paved  with  green 
The  downward  ravine 

Which  slopes  to  the  western  gleams  : 
And  gliding  and  springing, 
She  went,  ever  singing, 

In  murmurs  as  soft  as  sleep ; 

The  Earth  seemed  to  love  her, 
And  Heaven  smiled  above  her, 

As  she  lingered  towards  the  deep. 

Then  Alpheus  bold, 

On  his  glacier  cold, 
With  his  trident  the  mountains  strook 

And  opened  a  chasm 

In  the  rocks: — with  the  spasm 
All  Erymanthus  shook. 

And  the  black  south  wind 

It  concealed  behind 
The  urns  of  the  silent  snow, 

And  earthquake  and  thunder 

Did  render  in  sunder 
The  bars  of  the  springs  below  : 

The  beard  and  the  hair 

Of  the  river  God  were 
Seen  through  the  torrent's  sweep, 

As  he  followed  the  light 

Of  the  fleet  nymph's  flight 
To  the  brink  of  the  Dorian  deep. 

"  Oh,  save  me  !  Oh,  guide  me  I 
And  bid  the  deep  hide  me  f 

For  he  grasps  me  now  by  the  hair  !  " 
The  loud  Ocean  heard, 
To  its  blue  depth  stirred, 

And  divided  at  her  prayer  ; 
And  under  the  water 
The  Earth's  white  daughter 


ABETHUSA. 

Fled  like  a  sunny  beam ; 

Behind  her  descended 

Her  billows,  unblended 
With  the  brackish  Dorian  stream : 

Like  a  gloomy  stain 

On  the  emerald  main 
Alpheus  rushed  behind, — 

As  an  eagle  pursuing 

A  dove  to  its  ruin 
Down  the  streams  of  the  cloudy  wind. 

Under  the  bowers 

Where  the  Ocean  Powers 
Sit  on  their  pearled  thrones  : 

Through  the  coral  woods 

Of  the  weltering  floods, 
Over  heaps  of  unvalued  stones ; 

Through  the  dim  beams 

Which  amid  the  streams 
Weave  a  net-work  of  coloured  light  ; 

And  under  the  caves, 

Where  the  shadowy  waves 
Are  as  green  as  the  forest's  night : — 

Outspeeding  the  shark, 

And  the  sword-fish  dark, 
Under  the  ocean  foam, 

And  up  through  the  rifts 

Of  the  mountain  clifts 
They  passed  to  their  Dorian  home. 

And  now  from  their  fountains 

In  Enna's  mountains, 
Down  one  vale  where  the  morning  basks, 

Like  friends  once  parted 

Grown  single-hearted, 
They  ply  their  watery  tasks. 

At  sunrise  they  leap 

From  their  cradles  steep 
In  the  cave  of  the  shelving  hill; 

At  noon-tide  they  flow 

Through  the  woods  below 
And  the  meadows  of  Asphodel ; 

And  at  night  they  sleep 

In  the  rocking  deep 
Beneath  the  Ortygian  shore ; — 

Like  spirits  that  lie 

In  the  azure  sky 
When  they  love  but  live  no  more. 

PISA. 

L  L  2 


515 


5J6 


HYMN  OF  APOLLO. 

THE  sleepless  Hours  who  watch  me  as  I  lie, 
Curtained  with  star-enwoven  tapestries 

From  the  broad  moonlight  of  the  sky, 

Fanning  the  busy  dreams  from  my  dim  eyes, — 

Waken  me  when  their  Mother,  the  grey  Dawn, 

Tells  them  that  dreams  and  that  the  moon  is  gone. 

Then  I  arise,  and  climbing  Heaven's  blue  dome, 
I  walk  over  the  mountains  and  the  waves, 

Leaving  my  robe  upon  the  ocean  foam  ; 

My  footsteps  pave  the  clouds  with  fire  ;  the  caves 

Are  filled  with  my  bright  presence,  and  the  air 

Leaves  the  green  earth  to  my  embraces  bare. 

The  sunbeams  are  my  shafts,  with  which  I  kill 
Deceit,  that  loves  the  night  and  fears  the  day; 

All  men  who  do  or  even  imagine  ill 
Fly  me,  and  from  the  glory  of  my  ray 

Good  minds  and  open  actions  take  new  might, 

Until  diminished  by  the  reign  of  night. 

I  feed  the  clouds,  the  rainbows,  and  the  flowers, 
With  their  ethereal  colours ;  the  Moon's  globe 

And  the  pure  stars  in  their  eternal  bowers 
Are  tinctured  with  my  power  as  with  a  robe ; 

Whatever  lamps  on  Earth  or  Heaven  may  shine 

Are  portions  of  one  power,  which  is  mine. 

I  stand  at  noon  upon  the  peak  of  Heaven, 
Then  with  unwilling  steps  I  wander  down 

Into  the  clouds  of  the  Atlantic  even ; 

For  grief  that  I  depart  they  weep  and  frown  : 

What  look  is  more  delightful  than  the  sinile 

With  which  I  soothe  them  from  the  western  isle  ? 

I  am  the  eye  with  which  the  Universe 
Beholds  itself  and  knows  itself  divine  ; 

All  harmony  of  instrument  or  verse, 
All  prophecy,  all  medicine  are  mine, 

All  light  of  art  or  nature  ; — to  my  song 

Victory  and  praise  in  their  own  right  belong. 


517 


HYMN  OF  PAN. 

FROM  the  forests  and  highlands 

We  come,  we  come ; 
From  the  river-girt  islands, 

Where  loud  waves  are  dumb 

Listening  to  my  sweet  pipings. 
The  wind  in  the  reeds  and  the  rushes, 

The  bees  on  the  bells  of  thyme, 
The  birds  on  the  myrtle  bushes, 

The  cicale  above  in  the  lime, 
And  the  lizards  below  in  the  grass, 
Were  as  silent  as  ever  old  Tmolus  *  was, 
Listening  to  my  sweet  pipings. 

Liquid  Peneus  was  flowing, 

And  all  dark  Tempe  lay 
In  Pelion's  shadow,  outgrowing 
The  light  of  the  dying  day, 

Speeded  with  my  sweet  pipings. 
The  Sileni,  and  Sylvans,  and  Fauns, 

And  the  Nymphs  of  the  woods  and  waves, 
To  the  edge  of  the  moist  river-lawns, 

And  the  brink  of  the  dewy  caves, 
And  all  that  did  then  attend  and  follow, 
Were  silent  with  love,  as  you  now,  Apollo, 
With  envy  of  my  sweet  pipings. 

I  sang  of  the  dancing  stars, 

I  sang  of  the  daedal  Earth, 
And  of  Heaven — and  the  giant  wars, 
And  Love,  and  Death,  and  Birth, — 

And  then  I  changed  my  pipings, — 
Singing  how  down  the  vale  of  Menalus 

I  pursued  a  maiden  and  clasped  a  reed  : 
Gods  and  men,  we  are  all  deluded  thus  ! 

It  breaks  in  our  bosom  and  then  we  bleed  : 
All  wept,  as  I  think  both  ye  now  would, 
If  envy  or  age  had  not  frozen  your  blood, 
At  the  sorrow  of  my  sweet  pipings. 

*  This  and  the  former  poem  were  written  at  the  request  of 
a  friend,  to  be  inserted  in  a  drama  on  the  subject  of  Midas. 
Apollo  and  Pan  contended  before  Tmolus  for  the  prize  in 
music. 


518 


THE  QUESTION. 

I  DREAMED  that,  as  I  wandered  by  the  way, 
Bare  winter  suddenly  was  changed  to  spring, 

And  gentle  odours  led  my  steps  astray, 
Mixed  with  a  sound  of  waters  murmuring 

Along  a  shelving  bank  of  turf,  which  lay 
Under  a  copse,  and  hardly  dared  to  fling 

Its  green  arms  round  the  bosom  of  the  stream, 

But  kissed  it  and  then  fled,  as  thou  rnightest  in  dream. 

There  grew  pied  wind-flowers  and  violets, 

Daisies,  those  pearled  Arcturi  of  the  earth, 
The  constellated  flower  that  never  sets ; 

Faint  oxlips  ;  tender  bluebells,  at  whose  birth 
The  sod  scarce  heaved  ;  and  that  tall  flower  that  wets 
Its  mother's  face  with  heaven-collected  tears, 
When  the  low  wind,  its  playmate's  voice,  it  hears. 

And  in  the  warm  hedge  grew  lush  eglantine, 

Green  cow-bind  and  the  moonlight-coloured  May, 

And  cherry-blossoms,  and  white  cups,  whose  wine 
Was  the  bright  dew  yet  drained  not  by  the  day ; 

And  wild  roses,  and  ivy  serpentine, 

With  its  dark  buds  and  leaves,  wandering  astray  ; 

And  flowers  azure,  black,  and  streaked  with  gold, 

Fairer  than  any  wakened  eyes  behold. 

And  nearer  to  the  river's  trembling  edge 

There  grew  broad  flag-flowers,  purple  prankt  with  white, 
And  starry  river-buds  among  the  sedge, 

And  floating  water-lilies,  broad  and  bright, 
Which  lit  the  oak  that  overhung  the  hedge 

With  moonlight  beams  of  their  own  watery  light ; 
And  bulrushes,  and  reeds  of  such  deep  green 
As  soothed  the  dazzled  eye  with  sober  sheen. 

Meth ought  that  of  these  visionary  flowers 

I  made  a  nosegay,  bound  in  such  a  way 
That  the  same  hues,  which  in  their  natural  bowers 

Were  mingled  or  opposed,  the  like  array 
Kept  these  imprisoned  children  of  the  Hours 

Within  my  hand, — and  then,  elate  and  gay, 
I  hastened  to  the  spot  whence  I  had  come, 
That  I  might  there  present  it ! — Oh  !  to  whom  ? 


519 


THE  TWO  SPIRITS. 

AN  ALLEGORY. 

FIRST  SPIRIT. 

0  THOU,  who  plumed  with  strong  desire 
Wouldst  float  above  the  earth,  beware ! 

A  shadow  tracks  thy  flight  of  fire — 

Night  is  coming ! 
Bright  are  the  regions  of  the  air, 

And  among  the  winds  and  beams 
It  were  delight  to  wander  there — 

Night  is  coming  ! 

"  SECOND  SPIRIT. 

The  deathless  stars  are  bright  above : 

If  I  would  cross  the  shade  at  night, 

Within  my  heart  is  the  lamp  of  love, 

And  that  is  day  ! 
And  the  moon  will  smile  with  gentle  light 

On  my  golden  plumes  where'er  they  move  : 
The  meteors  will  linger  round  my  flight, 
And  make  night  day. 

FIRST  SPIRIT. 

But  if  the  whirlwinds  of  darkness  waken 
Hail,  and  lightning,  and  stormy  rain  ; 
See  the  bounds  of  the  air  are  shaken — 

Night  is  coming  ! 
The  red  swift  clouds  of  the  hurricane 

Yon  declining  sun  have  o'ertaken, 
The  clash  of  the  hail  sweeps  over  the  plain — • 
Night  is  coming ! 

SECOND  SPIRIT. 

1  see  the  light,  and  I  hear  the  sound ; 

I'll  sail  on  the  flood  of  the  tempest  dark, 
With  the  calm  within  and  the  light  around 

Which  makes  night  day  : 
And  thou,  when  the  gloom  is  deep  and  stark, 

Look  from  thy  dull  earth,  slumber-bound, 
My  moonlight  flight  thou  then  may'st  mark 
On  high,  far  away. 


520  SONG    OF   PKOSEEPINE. 

Some  say  there  is  a  precipice 

Where  one  vast  pine  is  frozen  to  ruin 
O'er  piles  of  snow  and  chasms  of  ice 

'Mid  Alpine  mountains ; 
And  that  the  languid  storm,  pursuing 

That  winged  shape,  for  ever  flies 
Eound  those  hoar  branches,  aye  renewing 
Its  aery  fountains. 

Some  say  when  nights  are  dry  and  clear, 

And  the  death-dews  sleep  on  the  morass, 
Sweet  whispers  are  heard  by  the  traveller, 

Which  make  night  day : 
And  a  silver  shape  like  his  early  love  doth  j 
Upborne  by  her  wild  and  glittering  hair, 
And  when  he  awakes  on  the  fragrant  grass, 
He  finds  night  day.    . 


THE    WANING   HOOK 

AND  like  a  dying  lady,  lean  and  pale, 
Who  totters  forth,  wrapt  in  a  gauzy  veil, 
Out  of  her  chamber,  led  by  the  insane 
And  feeble  wanderings  of  her  fading  brain, 
The  moon  arose  upon  the  murky  earth, 
A  white  and  shapeless  mass. 


SONG  OF  PROSERPINE, 

WHILST  GATHERING  FLOWERS  ON  THE  PLAIN  OF  ENNA. 

SACRED  Goddess,  Mother  Earth, 
Thou  from  whose  immortal  bosom, 

Gods,  and  men,  and  beasts  have  birth, 
Leaf  and  blade,  and  bud  and  blossom, 

Breathe  thine  influence  most  divine 

On  thine  own  child,  Proserpine, 

If  with  mists  of  evening  dew 

Thou  dost  nourish  these  young  flowers 
Till  they  grow,  in  scent  and  hue, 

Fairest  children  of  the  Hours, 
Breathe  thine  influence  most  divine 
On  thine  own  child,  Proserpine. 


521 


LETTER  TO  MARIA  GISBORNE. 

LEGHORN,  July  1,  1820. 

THE  spider  spreads  her  webs,  whether  she  be 

In  poet's  tower,  cellar,  or  barn,  or  tree ; 

The  silkworm  in  the  dark-green  mulberry  leaves 

His  winding-sheet  and  cradle  ever  weaves  ! 

So  I,  a  thing  whom  moralists  call  worm, 

Sit  spinning  still  round  this  decaying  form, 

From  the  fine  threads  of  rare  and  subtle  thought — 

No  net  of  words  in  garish  colours  wrought, 

To  catch  the  idle  buzzers  of  the  day — 

But  a  soft  cell,  where,  when  that  fades  away, 

Memory  may  clothe  in  wings  my  living  name 

And  feed  it  with  the  asphodels  of  fame, 

Which  in  those  hearts  which  most  remember  me 

Grow,  making  love  an  immortality. 

Whoever  should  behold  me  now,  I  wist, 

Would  think  I  were  a  mighty  mechanist, 

Bent  with  sublime  Archimedean  art 

To  breathe  a  soul  into  the  iron  heart 

Of  some  machine  portentous,  or  strange  gin, 

WTrich  by  the  force  of  figured  spells  might  win 

Its  way  over  the  sea,  and  sport  therein ; 

For  round  the  walls  are  hung  dread  engines,  such 

As  Vulcan  never  wrought  for  Jove  to  clutch 

Ixion  or  the  Titan  : — or  the  quick 

Wit  of  that  man  of  God,  St.  Dominic, 

To  convince  Atheist,  Turk,  or  Heretic ; 

Or  those  in  philosophic  councils  met, 

Who  thought  to  pay  some  interest  for  the  debt 

They  owed  to  Jesus  Christ  for  their  salvation, 

By  giving  a  faint  foretaste  of  damnation 

To  Shakspeare,  Sidney,  Spenser,  and  the  rest 

Who  made  our  land  an  island  of  the  blest, 

When  lamp-like  Spain,  who  now  relumes  her  fire 

On  Freedom's  hearth,  grew  dim  with  empire  : — 

With  thumb-screws,  wheels,  with  tooth  and  spike  and  jag, 

With  fishes  found  under  the  utmost  crag 

Of  Cornwall,  and  the  storm-encompassed  isles, 

Where  to  the  sky  the  rude  sea  seldom  smiles 

Unless  in  treacherous  wrath,  as  on  the  morn 

When  the  exulting  elements  in  scorn 

Satiated  with  destroyed  destruction,  lay 

Sleeping  in  beauty  on  their  mangled  prey, 


522  LETTER    TO    MARIA    GISBORNE. 

As  panthers  sleep  ;  and  other  strange  and  dread 

Magical  forms  the  brick -floor  overspread — 

Proteus  transformed  to  metal  did  not  make 

More  figures,  or  more  strange  ;  nor  did  he  take 

Such  shapes  of  unintelligible  brass, 

Or  heap  himself  in  such  a  horrid  mass 

Of  tin  and  iron  not  to  be  understood, 

And  forms  of  unimaginable  wood, 

To  puzzle  Tubal  Cain  and  all  his  brood  : 

Great  screws,  and  cones,  and  wheels,  and  grooved  blocks, 

The  elements  of  what  will  stand  the  shocks 

Of  wave  and  wind  and  time. — Upon  the  table 

More  knacks  and  quips  there  be  than  I  am  able 

To  cataloguise  in  this  verse  of  mine  : 

A  pretty  bowl  of  wood — not  full  of  wine, 

But  quicksilver ;  that  dew  which  the  gnomes  drink 

When  at  their  subterranean  toil  they  swink, 

Pledging  the  demons  of  the  earthquake,  who 

Keply  to  them  in  lava-cry,  halloo  ! 

And  call  out  to  the  cities  o'er  their  head, — 

Eoofs,  towns,  and  shrines, — the  dying  and  the  dead 

Crash  through  the  chinks  of  earth — and  then  all  quaff 

Another  rouse,  and  hold  their  sides  and  laugh. 

This  quicksilver  no  gnome  has  drunk — within 

The  walnut-bowl  it  lies,  veined  and  thin, 

In  colour  like  the  wake  of  light  that  stains 

The  Tuscan  deep,  when  from  the  moist  moon  rains 

The  inmost  shower  of  its  white  fire — the  breeze 

Is  still — blue  heaven  smiles  over  the  pale  seas. 

And  in  this  bowl  of  quicksilver — for  I 

Yield  to  the  impulse  of  an  infancy 

Outlasting  manhood — I  have  made  to  float 

A  rude  idealism  of  a  paper  boat — 

A  hollow  screw  with  cogs — Henry  will  know 

The  thing  I  mean,  and  laugh  at  me, — if  so 

He  fears  not  I  should  do  more  mischief. — Next 

Lie  bills  and  calculations  much  perplext, 

With  steam-boats,  frigates,  and  machinery  quaint 

Traced  over  them  in  blue  and  yellow  paint. 

Then  comes  a  range  of  mathematical 

Instruments,  for  plans  nautical  and  statical, 

A  heap  of  rosin,  a  green  broken  glass 

With  ink  in  it ; — a  china  cup  that  was 

What  it  will  never  be  again,  I  think, 

A  thing  from  which  sweet  lips  were  wont  to  drink 

The  liquor  doctors  rail  at — and  which  I 

Will  quaff  in  spite  of  them — and  when  we  die 

We'll  toss  up  who  died  first  of  drinking  tea, 

And  cry  out, — heads  or  tails  ?  where'er  we  be. 

Near  that  a  dusty  paint-box,  some  old  hooks, 


LETTER   TO    MARIA    GIS BORNE.  523 

A  half-burnt  match,  an  ivory  block,  three  books, 
Where  conic  sections,  spherics,  logarithms,    • 
To  great  Laplace,  from  Saunderson  and  Suns, 
Lie  heaped  in  their  harmonious  disarray 
Of  figures, — disentangle  them  who  may. 
Baron  de  Tott's  Memoirs  beside  them  lie, 
And  some  odd  volumes  of  old  chemistry. 
Near  them  a  most  inexplicable  thing, 
With  least  in  the  middle — I'm  conjecturing 
How  to  make  Henry  understand ; — but — no, 
I'll  leave,  as  Spenser  says,  with  many  mo, 
This  secret  in  the  pregnant  womb  of  time, 
Too  vast  a  matter  for  so  weak  a  rhyme. 

And  here  like  some  weird  Archimage  sit  I, 

Plotting  dark  spells,  and  devilish  enginery, 

The  self-impelling  steam-wheels  of  the  mind 

Which  pump  up  oaths  from  clergymen,  and  grind 

The  gentle  spirit  of  our  meek  reviews 

Into  a  powdery  foam  of  salt  abuse, 

Ruffling  the  ocean  of  their  self-content : — 

I  sit — and  smile  or  sigh  as  is  my  bent, 

But  not  for  them — Libeccio  rushes  round 

With  an  inconstant  and  an  idle  sound, 

I  heed  him  more  than  them — the  thunder-smoke 

Is  gathering  on  the  mountains,  like  a  cloak 

Folded  athwart  their  shoulders  broad  and  bare ; 

The  ripe  corn  under  the  undulating  air 

Undulates  like  an  ocean  ; — and  the  vines 

Are  trembling  wide  in  all  their  trellised  lines ; 

The  murmur  of  the  awakening  sea  doth  fill 

The  empty  pauses  of  the  blast ; — the  hill 

Looks  hoary  through  the  white  electric  rain, 

And  from  the  glens  beyond,  in  sullen  strain 

The  interrupted  thunder  howls ;  above 

One  chasm  of  heaven  smiles,  like  the  eye  of  love 

On  the  unquiet  world  ; — while  such  things  are, 

How  could  one  worth  your  friendship  heed  the  war 

Of  worms  1    The  shriek  of  the  world's  carrion  jays, 

Their  censure,  or  their  wonder,  or  their  praise  ? 

You  are  not  here  !     The  quaint  witch  Memory  sees 

In  vacant  chairs  your  absent  images, 

And  points  where  once  you  sat,  and  now  should  be, 

But  are  not. — I  demand  if  ever  we 

Shall  meet  as  then  we  met ; — and  she  replies, 

Veiling  in  awe  her  second-sighted  eyes, 

"  I  know  the  past  alone — but  summon  home 

My  sister  Hope,  she  speaks  of  all  to  come." 

But  I,  an  old  diviner,  who  know  well 

Every  false  verse  of  that  sweet  oracle, 


524  LETTER   TO    MAEIA    GISBORNE, 

Turned  to  the  sad  enchantress  once  again, 

And  sought  a  respite  from  my  gentle  pain, 

In  acting  every  passage  o'er  and  o'er 

Of  our  communion. — How  on  the  sea  shore 

We  watched  the  ocean  and  the  sky  together, 

Under  the  roof  of  blue  Italian  weather ; 

How  I  ran  home  through  last  year's  thunder-storm, 

And  felt  the  transverse  lightning  linger  warm 

Upon  my  cheek  :  and  how  we  often  made 

Treats  for  each  other,  where  good  will  outweighed 

The  frugal  luxury  of  our  country  cheer, 

As  it  well  might,  were  it  less  firm  and  clear 

Than  ours  must  ever  be ;— and  how  we  spun 

A  shroud  of  talk  to  hide  us  from  the  sun 

Of  this  familiar  life,  which  seems  to  be 

But  is  not, — or  is  but  quaint  mockeiy 

Of  all  we  would  believe ;  or  sadly  blame 

The  jarring  and  inexplicable  frame 

Of  this  wrong  world : — and  then  anatomize 

The  purposes  and  thoughts  of  men  whose  eyes 

Were  closed  in  distant  years ; — or  widely  guess 

The  issue  of  the  earth's  great  business, 

When  we  shall  be  as  we  no  longer  are  ; 

Like  babbling  gossips  safe,  who  hear  the  war 

Of  winds,  and  sigh,  but  tremble  not ;  or  how 

You  listened  to  some  interrupted  flow 

Of  visionary  rhyme ; — in  joy  and  pain 

Struck  from  the  inmost  fountains  of  my  brain, 

With  little  skill  perhaps  ; — or  how  we  sought 

Those  deepest  wells  of  passion  or  of  thought 

Wrought  by  wise  poets  in  the  waste  of  years, 

Staining  the  sacred  waters  with  our  tears ; 

Quenching  a  thirst  ever  to  be  renewed ! 

Or  how  I,  wisest  lady  !  then  indued 

The  language  of  a  laud  which  now  is  free, 

And  winged  with  thoughts  of  truth  and  majesty, 

Flits  round  the  tyrant's  sceptre  like  a  cloud, 

And  bursts  the  peopled  prisons,  and  cries  aloud, 

"My  name  is  Legion  !  " — that  majestic  tongue 

Which  Calderon  over  the  desert  flung 

Of  ages  and  of  nations ;  and  which  found 

An  echo  iu  our  hearts,  and  with  the  sound 

Startled  oblivion ; — thou  wert  then  to  me 

As  is  a  nurse — when  inarticulately 

A  child  would  talk  as  its  grown  parents  do. 

If  living  winds  the  rapid  clouds  pursue, 

If  hawks  chase  doves  through  the  aerial  way, 

Huntsmen  the  innocent  deer,  and  beasts  their  prey, 

Why  should  not  we  rouse  with  the  spirit's  blast 

Out  of  the  forest  of  the  pathless  past 

These  recollected  pleasures  ? 


LETTER   TO    MARIA   GISBORNE.  525 

You  are  now 

In  London,  that  great  sea,  whose  ebb  and  flow 
At  once  is  deaf  and  loud,  and  on  the  shore 
Vomits  its  wrecks,  and  still  howls  on  for  more. 
Yet  in  its  depth  what  treasures  !     You  will  see 
Your  old  friend  Godwin,  greater  none  than  he ; 
Though  fallen  on  evil  times,  yet  will  he  stand, 
Among  the  spirits  of  our  age  and  land, 
Before  the  dread  tribunal  of  To-come 
The  foremost,  whilst  rebuke  stands  pale  and  dumb. 
You  will  see  Coleridge ;  he  who  sits  obscure 
In  the  exceeding  lustre  and  the  pure 
Intense  irradiation  of  a  mind, 
Which,  with  its  own  internal  lustre  blind, 
Flags  wearily  through  darkness  and  despair — 
A  cloud-encircled  meteor  of  the  air, 
A  hooded  eagle  among  blinking  owls. 
You  will  see  Hunt ;  one  of  those  happy  souls 
Which  are  the  salt  of  the  earth,  and  without  whom 
This  world  would  smell  like  what  it  is — a  tomb ; 
Who  is,  what  others  seem  : — his  room  no  doubt 
Is  still  adorned  by  many  a  cast  from  Shout, 
With  graceful  flowers,  tastefully  placed  about ; 
And  coronals  of  bay  from  ribbons  hung, 
And  brighter  wreaths  in  neat  disorder  flung, 
The  gifts  of  the  most  learned  among  some  dozens 
Of  female  friends,  sisters-in-law,  and  cousins. 
And  there  is  he  with  his  eternal  puns, 
Which  beat  the  dullest  brain  for  smiles,  like  duns 
Thundering  for  money  at  a  poet's  door  ; 
Alas  !  it  is  no  use  to  say,  "  I'm  poor  !" 
Or  oft  in  graver  mood,  when  he  will  look 
Things  wiser  than  were  ever  said  in  book, 
Except  in  Shakspeare's  wisest  tenderness. 
You  will  see  H — ,  and  I  cannot  express 
His  virtues,  though  I  know  that  they  are  great, 
Because  he  locks,  then  barricades,  the  gate 
Within  which  they  inhabit ; — of  his  wit, 
And  wisdom,  you'll  cry  out  when  you  are  bit. 
He  is  a  pearl  within  an  oyster-shell, 
One  of  the  richest  of  the  deep.     And  there 
Is  English  P —  with  his  mountain  Fair 
Turned  into  a  Flamingo, — that  shy  bird 
That  gleams  i'  the  Indian  air.     Have  you  not  heard 
When  a  man  marries,  dies,  or  turns  Hindoo, 
His  best  friends  hear  no  more  of  him  1  but  you 
Will  see  him,  and  will  like  him  too,  I  hope, 
With  the  milk-white  Snowdonian  Antelope 
Matched  with  his  camelopard ;  his  fine  wit 
Makes  such  a  wound,  the  knife  is  lost  in  it ; 


526  LETTEE    TO    MARIA    GISBOENE. 

A  strain  too  learned  for  a  shallow  age, 
Too  wise  for  selfish  bigots ; — let  his  page, 
"Which  charms  the  chosen  spirits  of  the  age, 
Fold  itself  up  for  a  serener  clime 
Of  years  to  come,  and  find  its  recompense 
In  that  just  expectation.     Wit  and  sense, 
Virtue  and  human  knowledge — all  that  might 
Make  this  dull  world  a  business  of  delight, 
Are  all  combined  in  Horace  Smith. — And  these, 
With  some  exceptions,  which  I  need  not  teaze 
Your  patience  by  descanting  on,  are  all 
You  and  I  know  in  London. 

I  recall 

My  thoughts,  and  bid  you  look  upon  the  night : 
As  water  does  a  sponge,  so  the  moonlight 
Fills  the  void,  hollow,  universal  air. 
What  see  you? — Uupavilioned  heaven  is  fair, 
Whether  the  moon,  into  her  chamber  gone, 
Leaves  midnight  to  the  golden  stars,  or  wan 
Climbs  with  diminished  beams  the  azure  steep  ; 
Or  whether  clouds  sail  o'er  the  inverse  deep, 
Piloted  by  the  many-wandering  blast, 
And  the  rare  stars  rush  through  them,  dim  and  fast. 
All  this  is  beautiful  in  every  land. 
But  what  see  you  beside  1    A  shabby  stand 
Of  hackney-coaches — a  brick  house  or  wall 
Fencing  some  lonely  court,  white  with  the  scrawl 
Of  our  unhappy  politics ; — or  worse — 
A  wretched  woman  reeling  by,  whose  curse 
Mixed  with  the  watchman's,  partner  of  her  trade, 
You  must  accept  in  place  of  serenade — 
Or  yellow-haired  Pollonia  murmuring 
To  Henry,  some  unutterable  thing. 

I  see  a  chaos  of  green  leaves  and  fruit 

Built  round  dark  caverns,  even  to  the  root 

Of  the  living  stems  who  feed  them ;  in  whose  bowers 

There  sleep  in  their  dark  dew  the  folded  flowers : 

Beyond,  the  surface  of  the  unsickled  corn 

Trembles  not  in  the  slumbering  air,  and  borne 

In  circles  quaint,  and  ever-changing  dance, 

Like  winged  stars  the  fire-flies  flash  and  glance 

Pale  in  the  open  moonshine ;  but  each  one 

Under  the  dark  trees  seems  a  little  sun, 

A  meteor  tamed ;  a  fixed  star  gone  astray 

From  the  silver  regions  of  the  Milky-way. 

Afar  the  Contadino's  song  is  heard, 

Eude,  but  made  sweet  by  distance  ; — and  a  bird 

Which  cannot  be  a  nightingale,  and  yet 

I  know  none  else  that  sings  so  sweet  as  it 


TO    MAEY.  5 '2  7 

At  this  late  hour ; — and  then  all  is  still : — 
Now  Italy  or  London,  which  you  will ! 

Next  winter  you  must  pass  with  me ;  I'll  have 
My  house  by  that  time  turned  into  a  grave 
Of  dead  despondence  and  low-thoughted  care, 
And  all  the  dreams  which  our  tormentors  are. 

0  that  Hunt  and were  there, 

With  everything  belonging  to  them  fair  !  — 

We  will  have  books ;  Spanish,  Italian,  Greek, 

And  ask  one  week  to  make  another  week 

As  like  his  father,  as  I'm  unlike  mine. 

Though  we  eat  little  flesh  and  drink  no  wine, 

Yet  let's  be  merry ;  we'll  have  tea  and  toast ; 

Custards  for  supper,  and  an  endless  host 

Of  syllabubs  and  jellies,  and  mince-pies, 

And  other  such  lady-like  luxuries, — 

Feasting  on  which  we  will  philosophise. 

And  we'll  have  fires  out  of  the  Grand  Duke's  wood, 

To  thaw  the  six  weeks'  winter  in  our  blood. 

And  then  we'll  talk  ; — what  shall  we  talk  about  1 

Oh  !  there  are  themes  enough  for  many  a  bout 

Of  thought-entangled  descant ;  as  to  nerves — 

With  cones  and  parallelograms  and  curves 

I've  sworn  to  strangle  them  if  once  they  dare 

To  bother  me, — when  you  are  with  me  there. 

And  they  shall  never  more  sip  laudanum 

From  Helicon  or  Himeros ;  * — well,  come, 

And  in  spite  of  *  *  *  and  of  the  devil, 

We'll  make  our  friendly  philosophic  revel 

Outlast  the  leafless  time ; — till  buds  and  flowers 

Warn  the  obscure  inevitable  hours 

Sweet  meeting  by  sad  parting  to  renew  : — 

"  To-morrow  to  fresh  woods  and  pastures  new." 


TO  MAEY. 

(ON   HER  OBJECTING  TO   THE  FOLLOWING  POEM,    UPON  THE  SCORE 
OF  ITS   CONTAINING  NO   HUMAN   INTEREST.) 

I. 

How,  my  dear  Mary,  are  you  critic-bitten, 

(For  vipers  kill,  though  dead,)  by  some  review, 

That  you  condemn  these  verses  I  have  written, 
Because  they  tell  no  story,  false  or  true  ! 


f  ,  from  which  the  river  Himera  was  named,  is,  with  some 
slight  shade  of  difference,  a  synonyme  of  Love. 


528  TO    MARY. 

What,  though  no  mice  are  caught  by  a  young  kitten, 

May  it  not  leap  and  play  as  grown  cats  do, 
Till  its  claws  come  ?     Prithee,  for  this  one  time, 
Content  thee  with  a  visionaiy  rhyme. 

n. 
What  hand  would  crush  the  silken- winged  fly, 

The  youngest  of  inconstant  April's  minions, 
Because  it  cannot  climb  the  purest  sky, 

Where  the  swan  sings,  amid  the  sun's  dominions  ? 
Not  thine.     Thou  knowest  'tis  its  doom  to  die, 

When  day  shall  hide  within  her  twilight  pinions, 
The  lucent  eyes,  and  the  eternal  smile, 
Serene  as  thine,  which  lent  it  life  awhile. 

in. 
To  thy  fair  feet  a  winged  Vision  came, 

Whose  date  should  have  been  longer  than  a  day, 
And  o'er  thy  head  did  beat  its  wings  for  fame, 

And  in  thy  sight  its  fading  plumes  display  ; 
The  watery  bow  burned  in  the  evening  flame, 

But  the  shower  fell,  the  swift  Sun  went  his  way — 
And  that  is  dead. — 0,  let  me  not  believe 
That  any  thing  of  mine  is  fit  to  live  ! 

IV. 

Wordsworth  informs  us  he  was  nineteen  years 
Considering  and  re-touching  Peter  Bell ; 

Watering  his  laurels  with  the  killing  tears 
Of  slow,  dull  care,  so  that  their  roots  to  hell 

Might  pierce,  and  their  wide  branches  blot  their  spheres' 
Of  heaven,  with  dewy  leaves  and  flowers  ;  this  well 

May  be,  for  Heaven  and  Earth  conspire  to  foil 

The  over-busy  gardener's  blundering  toil. 

v. 
My  Witch  indeed  is  not  so  sweet  a  creature 

As  Ruth  or  Lucy,  whom  his  graceful  praise 
Clothes  for  our  grandsons — but  she  matches  Peter, 

Though  he  took  nineteen  years,  and  she  three  days 
In  dressing.     Light  the  vest  of  flowing  metre 

She  wears  ;  he,  proud  as  dandy  with  his  stays, 
Has  hung  upon  his  wiry  limbs  a  dress 
Like  King  Lear's  "looped  and  windowed  raggedness." 

VI. 

If  you  strip  Peter,  you  will  see  a  fellow, 
Scorched  by  Hell's  hyperequatorial  climate 

Into  a  kind  of  a  sulphureous  yellow  : 

A  lean  mark,  hardly  fit  to  fling  a  rhyme  at  ; 

In  shape  a  Scaramouch,  in  hue  Othello, 

If  you  unveil  my  Witch,  no  priest  nor  primate 

Can  shrive  you  of  that  sin, — if  sin  there  be 

In  love,  when  it  becomes  idolatry. 


529 


THE  WITCH  OF  ATLAS. 

BEFORE  those  cruel  twins,  whom  at  one  birth 

Incestuous  Change  bore  to  her  father  Time, 
Error  and  Trutfi,  had  hunted  from  the  earth 

All  those  bright  natures  which  adorned  its  prime, 
And  left  us  nothing  to  believe  in,  worth 

The  pains  of  putting  into  learned  rhyme, 
A  lady- witch  there  lived  on  Atlas'  mountain 
Within  a  cavern  by  a  secret  fountain. 

n. 
Her  mother  was  one  of  the  Atlantides : 

The  all-beholding  Sun  had  ne'er  beholden 
In  his  wide  voyage  o'er  continents  and  seas 

So  fair  a  creature,  as  she  lay  enfolden 
In  the  warm  shadow  of  her  loveliness ; 

He  kissed  her  with  his  beams,  and  made  all  golden 
The  chamber  of  grey  rock  in  which  she  lay — 
She,  in  that  dream  of  joy,  dissolved  away. 

in, 
'Tis  said,  she  was  first  changed  into  a  vapour, 

And  then  into  a  cloud,  such  clouds  as  flit, 
Like  splendour-winged  moths  about  a  taper, 

Round  the  red  west  when  the  sun  dies  in  it : 
And  then  into  a  meteor,  such  as  caper 

On  hill-tops  when  the  moon  is  in  a  fit ; 
Then,  into  one  of  those  mysterious  stars 
Which  hide  themselves  between  the  Earth  and  Mars. 

IV. 

Ten  times  the  Mother  of  the  Months  had  bent 

Her  bow  beside  the  folding-star,  and  bidden 
With  that  bright  sign  the  billows  to  indent 

The  sea-deserted  sand  :  like  children  chidden,. 
At  her  command  they  ever  came  and  went : — 

Since  in  that  cave  a  dewy  splendour  hidden, 
Took  shape  and  motion  :  with  the  living  form 
Of  this  embodied  Power,  the  cave  grew  warm. 

v. 
A  lovely  lady  garmented  in  light 

From  her  own  beauty — deep  her  eyes,  as  are 
Two  openings  of  unfathomable  night 

Seen  through  a  tempest's  cloven  roof; — her  hair 
Dark — the  dim  brain  whirls  dizzy  with  delight, 

Picturing  her  form ; — her  soft  smiles  shone  afar, 
And  her  low  voice  was  heard  like  love,  and  drew 
All  living  things  towards  this  wonder  new. 

M  M 


530  THE    WITCH    OF    ATLAS. 

VI. 

And  first  the  spotted  camelopard  came, 

And  then  the  wise  and  fearless  elephant; 
Then  the  sly  serpent,  in  the  golden  flame 

Of  his  own  volumes  intervolved ; —  all  gaunt 
And  sanguine  beasts  her  gentle  looks  made  tame. 

They  drank  before  her  at  her  sacred  fount ; 
And  every  beast  of  beating  heart  grew  bold, 
Such  gentleness  and  power  even  to  behold. 

vn. 
The  brinded  lioness  led  forth  her  young, 

That  she  might  teach  them  how  they  should  forego 
Their  inborn  thirst  of  death ;  the  pard  unstrung 

His  sinews  at  her  feet,  and  sought  to  know, 
With  looks  whose  motions  spoke  without  a  tongue, 

How  he  might  be  as  gentle  as  the  doe. 
The  magic  circle  of  her  voice  and  eyes 
All  savage  natures  did  imparadise. 

VIII, 

And  old  Silenus,  shaking  a  green  stick 
Of  lilies,  and  the  wood-gods  in  a  crew 

Came,  blithe,  as  in  the  olive  copses  thick 
Cicadse  are,  drunk  with  the  noonday  dew  : 

And  Driope  and  Faunus  followed  quick, 

Teasing  the  God  to  sing  them  something  new, 

Till  in  this  cave  they  found  the  lady  lone, 

Sitting  upon  a  seat  of  emerald  stone. 

IX. 

And  universal  Pan,  'tis  said,  was  there, 

And  though  none  saw  him, — through  the  adamant 
Of  the  deep  mountains,  through  the  trackless  air, 

And  through  those  living  spirits,  like  a  want, 
He  passed  out  of  his  everlasting  lair 

Where  the  quick  heart  of  the  great  world  doth  pant, 
And  felt  that  wondrous  lady  all  alone, — 
And  she  felt  him  upon  her  emerald  throne. 

x. 
And  every  nymph  of  stream  and  spreading  tree, 

And  every  shepherdess  of  Ocean's  flocks, 
Who  drives  her  white  waves  over  the  green  sea ; 

And  Ocean,  with  the  brine  on  his  grey  locks, 
And  quaint  Priapus  with  his  company, 

All  came,  much  wondering  how  the  enwombed  rocks 
Could  have  brought  forth  so  beautiful  a  birth ; — 
Her  love  subdued  their  wonder  and  their  mirth. 

XI. 

The  herdsmen  and  the  mountain  maidens  came, 
And  the  rude  kings  of  pastoral  Garamant — 

Their  spirits  shook  within  them,  as  a  flame 
Stirred  by  the  air  under  a  cavern  gaunt : 


THE    WITCH    OF   ATLAS.  531 

Pigmies,  and  Polypheines,  by  many  a  name, 

Centaurs  and  Satyrs,  and  such  shapes  as  haunt 
Wet  clefts, — and  lumps  neither  alive  nor  dead, 
Dog-headed,  bosom-eyed,  and  bird-footed. 

xn. 
For  she  was  beautiful :  her  beauty  made 

The  bright  world  dim,  and  everything  beside 
Seemed  like  the  fleeting  image  of  a  shade  : 

No  thought  of  living  spirit  could  abide 
(Which  to  her  looks  had  ever  been  betrayed) 

On  any  object  in  the  world  so  wide, 
On  any  hope  within  the  circling  skies, 
But  on  her  form,  and  in  her  inmost  eyes. 

XIII. 

Which  when  the  lady  knew,  she  took  her  spindle 
And  twined  three  threads  of  fleecy  mist,  and  three 

Long  lines  of  light,  such  as  the  dawn  may  kindle 
The  clouds  and  waves  and  mountains  with,  and  she 

As  many  star-beams,  ere  their  lamps  could  dwindle 
In  the  belated  moon,  wound  skilfully ; 

And  with  these  threads  a  subtle  veil  she  wove — 

A  shadow  for  the  splendour  of  her  love. 

XIV. 

The  deep  recesses  of  her  odorous  dwelling 

Were  stored  with  magic  treasures — sounds  of  air, 

Which  had  the  power  all  spirits  of  compelling, 
Folded  in  cells  of  crystal  silence  there ; 

Such  as  we  hear  in  youth,  and  think  the  feeling 
Will  never  die — yet  ere  we  are  aware, 

The  feeling  and  the  sound  are  fled  and  gone, 

And  the  regret  they  leave  remains  alone. 

xv. 
And  there  lay  visions  swift,  and  sweet,  and  quaint, 

Each  in  its  thin  sheath  like  a  chrysalis ; 
Some  eager  to  burst  forth,  some  weak  and  faint 

With  the  soft  burthen  of  intensest  bliss 
It  is  its  work  to  bear  to  many  a  saint 

Whose  heart  adores  the  shrine  which  holiest  is, 
Even  Love's — and  others  white,  green,  grey,  and  black, 
And  of  all  shapes — and  each  was  at  her  beck. 

XVI. 

And  odours  in  a  kind  of  aviary 

Of  ever-blooming  Eden-trees  she  kept, 
Clipt  in  a  floating  net,  a  love-sick  Fairy 

Had  woven  from  dew-beams  while  the  moon  yet  slept ; 
As  bats  at  the  wired  window  of  a  dairy, 

They  beat  their  vans  ;  and  each  was  an  adept, 
When  loosed  and  missioned,  making  wings  of  winds, 
To  stir  sweet  thoughts  or  sad,  in  destined  minds. 

MM  2 


532  THE    WITCH    OF   ATLAS. 


And  liquors  clear  and  sweet,  whose  healthful  might 
Could  medicine  the  sick  soul  to  happy  sleep, 

And  change  eternal  death  into  a  night 

Of  glorious  dreams — or  if  eyes  needs  must  weep 

Could  make  their  tears  all  wonder  and  delight, 
She  in  her  crystal  vials  did  closely  keep  : 

If  men  could  drink  of  those  clear  vials,  'tis  said 

The  living  were  not  envied  of  the  dead. 

XVIII. 

Her  cave  was  stored  with  scrolls  of  strange  device, 
The  works  of  some  Saturnian  Archimage, 

Which  taught  the  expiations  at  whose  price 
Men  from  the  Gods  might  win  that  happy  age 

Too  lightly  lost,  redeeming  native  vice  ; 

And  which  might  quench  the  earth-consuming  rage 

Of  gold  and  blood — till  men  should  live  and  move 

Harmonious  as  the  sacred  stars  above. 

XIX. 

And  how  all  things  that  seem  untameable, 

Not  to  be  checked  and  not  to  be  confined, 
Obey  the  spells  of  wisdom's  wizard  skill ; 

Time,  Earth  and  Fire — the  Ocean  and  the  "Wind, 
And  all  their  shapes — and  man's  imperial  will ; 

And  other  scrolls  whose  writings  did  unbind 
The  inmost  lore  of  Love — let  the  profane 
Tremble  to  ask  what  secrets  they  contain. 

xx. 
And  wondrous  works  of  substances  unknown, 

To  which  the  enchantment  of  her  father's  power 
Had  changed  those  ragged  blocks  of  savage  stone, 

"Were  heaped  in  the  recesses  of  her  bower  ; 
Carved  lamps  and  chalices,  and  phials  which  shone 

In  their  own  golden  beams — each  like  a  flower, 
Out  of  whose  depth  a  fire-fly  shakes  his  light 
Under  a  cypress  in  a  starless  night. 

XXI. 

At  first  she  lived  alone  in  this  wild  home, 
And  her  thoughts  were  each  a  minister, 

Clothing  themselves  or  with  the  ocean  foam, 
Or  with  the  wind,  or  with  the  speed  of  fire, 

To  work  whatever  purposes  might  come 

Into  her  mind :  such  power  her  mighty  Sire 

Had  girt  them  with,  whether  to  fly  or  run, 

Through  all  the  regions  which  he  shines  upon. 

XXII. 

The  Ocean-nymphs  and  Hamadryades, 
Oreads  and  Naiads  with  long  weedy  locks, 

Offered  to  do  her  bidding  through  the  seas, 
Under  the  earth,  and  in  the  hollow  rocks, 


THE    WITCH    OF   ATLAS.  533 

And  far  beneath  the  matted  roots  of  trees, 

And  in  the  gnarled  heart  of  stubborn  oaks, 
So  they  might  live  for  ever  in  the  light 
Of  her  sweet  presence — each  a  satellite. 

XXIII. 

"  This  may  not  be,"  the  wizard  maid  replied ; 

"  The  fountains  where  the  Naiades  bedew 
Their  shining  hair,  at  length  are  drained  and  dried  ; 

The  solid  oaks  forget  their  strength,  and  strew 
Their  latest  leaf  upon  the  mountains  wide  ; 

The  boundless  ocean,  like  a  drop  of  dew 
Will  be  consumed — the  stubborn  centre  must 
Be  scattered,  like  a  cloud  of  summer  dust. 

XXIV. 

"And  ye  with  them  will  perish  one  by  one  : 

If  I  must  sigh  to  think  that  this  shall  be, 
If  I  must  weep  when  the  surviving  Sun 

Shall  smile  on  your  decay — Oh,  ask  not  me 
To  love  you  till  your  little  race  is  run ; 

I  cannot  die  as  ye  must — over  me 
Your  leaves  shall  glance — the  streams  in  which  ye  dwell 
Shall  be  my  paths  henceforth,  and  so  farewell !  " 

XXV. 

She  spoke  and  wept :  the  dark  and  azure  well 
Sparkled  beneath  the  shower  of  her  bright  tears, 

And  every  little  circlet  where  they  fell, 

Flung  to  the  cavern-roof  inconstant  spheres 

And  intertangled  lines  of  light : — a  knell 
Of  sobbing  voices  came  upon  her  ears 

From  those  departing  Forms,  o'er  the  serene 

Of  the  white  streams  and  of  the  forest  green. 

XXVI. 

All  day  the  wizard  lady  sat  aloof, 

Spelling  out  scrolls  of  dread  antiquity, 
Under  the  cavern's  fountain-lighted  roof; 

Or  broidering  the  pictured  poesy 
Of  some  high  tale  upon  her  growing  woof, 

Which  the  sweet  splendour  of  her  smiles  could  dye 
In  hues  outshining  heaven — and  ever  she 
Added  some  grace  to  the  wrought  poesy. 

XXVII. 

While  on  her  hearth  lay  blazing  many  a  piece 
Of  sandal-wood,  rare  gums,  and  cinnamon ; 

Men  sarcely  know  how  beautiful  fire  is ; 
Each  flame  of  it  is  as  a  precious  stone 

Dissolved  in  ever-moving  light,  and  this 
Belongs  to  each  and  all  who  gaze  upon. 

The  Witch  beheld  it  not,  for  in  her  hand 

She  held  a  woof  that  dimmed  the  burning  brand. 


534  THE    WITCH    OF    ATLAS. 

XXVIII. 

This  lady  never  slept,  but  lay  in  trance 
All  night  within  the  fountain — as  in  sleep. 

Its  emerald  crags  glowed  in  her  beauty's  glance  : 
Through  the  green  splendour  of  the  water  deep 

She  saw  the  constellations  reel  and  dance 
Like  fire-flies — and  withal  did  ever  keep 

The  tenour  of  her  contemplations  calm, 

With  open  eyes,  closed  feet,  and  folded  palm. 

XXIX. 

And  when  the  whirlwinds  and  the  clouds  descended 

From  the  white  pinnacles  of  that  cold  hill, 
She  passed  at  dewfall  to  a  space  extended, 

Where,  in  a  lawn  of  flowering  asphodel 
Amid  a  wood  of  pines  and  cedars  blended, 

There  yawned  an  inextinguishable  well 
Of  crimson  fire,  full  even  to  the  brim, 
And  overflowing  all  the  margin  trim. 

xxx. 
Within  the  which  she  lay  when  the  fierce  war 

Of  wintry  winds  shook  that  innocuous  liquor 
In  many  a  mimic  moon  and  bearded  star, 

O'er  woods  and  lawns — the  serpent  heard  it  flicker 
In  sleep,  and  dreaming  still,  he  crept  afar — 

And  when  the  windless  snow  descended  thicker 
Than  autumn  leaves,  she  watched  it  as  it  came 
Melt  on  the  surface  of  the  level  flame. 

XXXI. 

She  had  a  Boat  which  some  say  Vulcan  wrought 
For  Venus,  as  the  chariot  of  her  star ; 

But  it  was  found  too  feeble  to  be  fraught 

With  all  the  ardours  in  that  sphere  which  are, 

And  so  she  sold  it,  and  Apollo  bought 
And  gave  it  to  this  daughter  :  from  a  car 

Changed  to  the  fairest  and  the  lightest  boat 

Which  ever  upon  mortal  stream  did  float. 

XXXII. 

And  others  say,  that,  when  but  three  hours  old, 
The  first-born  Love  out  of  his  cradle  leapt, 

And  clove  dun  Chaos  with  his  wings  of  gold, 
And  like  a  horticultural  adept, 

Stole  a  strange  seed,  and  wrapt  it  up  in  mould, 
And  sewed  it  in  his  mother's  star,  and  kept 

Watering  it  all  the  summer  with  sweet  dew, 

And  with  his  wings  fanning  it  as  it  grew. 

XXXIII. 

The  plant  grew  strong  and  green — the  snowy  flower 
Fell,  and  the  long  and  gourd-like  fruit  began 

To  turn  the  light  and  dew  by  inward  power 
To  its  own  substance  :  woven  tracery  ran 


THE    WITCH    OF    ATLAS. 


535 


Of  light  firm  texture,  ribbed  and  branching,  o'er 

The  solid  rind,  like  a  leaf's  veined  fan, 
Of  which  Love  scooped  this  boat,  and  with  soft  motion 
Piloted  it  round  the  circumfluous  ocean. 

XXXIV. 

This  boat  she  moored  upon  her  fount,  and  lit 

A  living  spirit  within  all  its  frame, 
Breathing  the  soul  of  swiftness  into  it. 

Couched  on  the  fountain  like  a  panther  tame, 
One  of  the  twain  at  Evan's  feet  that  sit  ; 

Or  as  on  Vesta's  sceptre  a  swift  flame, 
Or  on  blind  Homer's  heart  a  winged  thought, — 
In  joyous  expectation  lay  the  boat. 

XXXV. 

Then  by  strange  art  she  kneaded  fire  and  snow 
Together,  tempering  the  repugnant  mass 

With  liquid  love — all  things  together  grow 
Through  which  the  harmony  of  love  can  pass ; 

And  a  fair  Shape  out  of  her  hands  did  flow 
A  living  image,  which  did  far  surpass 

In  beauty  that  bright  shape  of  vital  stone 

Which  drew  the  heart  out  of  Pygmalion. 

XXXVI. 

A  sexless  thing  it  was,  and  in  its  growth 

It  seemed  to  have  developed  no  defect 
Of  either  sex,  yet  all  the  grace  of  both, — 

In  gentleness  and  strength  its  limbs  were  decked ; 
The  bosom  lightly  swelled  with  its  full  youth, 

The  countenance  was  such  as  might  select 
Some  artist  that  his  skill  should  never  die, 
Imaging  forth  such  perfect  purity. 

XXXVII. 

From  its  smooth  shoulders  hung  two  rapid  wings, 
Fit  to  have  borne  it  to  the  seventh  sphere, 

Tipt  with  the  speed  of  liquid  lightenings, 
Dyed  in  the  ardours  of  the  atmosphere  : 

She  led  her  creature  to  the  boiling  springs 

Where  the  light  boat  was  moored,  and  said — "Sit  here !' 

And  pointed  to  the  prow,  and  took  her  seat 

Beside  the  rudder  with  opposing  feet. 

XXXVIII. 

And  down  the  streams  which  clove  those  mountains  vast 

Around  their  inland  islets,  and  amid 
The  panther-peopled  forests,  whose  shade  cast 

Darkness  and  odours,  and  a  pleasure  hid 
In  melancholy  gloom,  the  pinnace  passed ; 

By  many  a  star-surrounded  pyramid 
Of  icy  crag  cleaving  the  purple  sky, 
And  caverns  yawning  round  unfathomably. 


THE    WITCH    OF   ATLAS. 

xxxix. 
The  silver  moon  into  that  winding  dell, 

With  slanted  gleam  athwart  the  forest  tops, 
Tempered  like  golden  evening,  feebly  fell ; 

A  green  and  glowing  light,  like  that  which  drops 
From  folded  lilies  in  which  glow-worms  dwell, 

When  earth  over  her  face  night's  mantle  wraps; 
Between  the  severed  mountains  lay  on  high 
Over  the  stream,  a  narrow  rift  of  sky. 

XL. 

And  ever  as  she  went,  the  Image  lay 

With  folded  wings  and  una wakened  eyes ; 

And  o'er  its  gentle  countenance  did  play 
The  busy  dreams,  as  thick  as  summer  flies, 

Chasing  the  rapid  smiles  that  would  not  stay, 

And  drinking  the  warm  tears,  and  the  sweet  sighs 

Inhaling,  which,  with  busy  murmur  vain, 

They  had  aroused  from  that  full  heart  and  brain. 

XLI. 

And  ever  down  the  prone  vale,  like  a  cloud 

Upon  a  stream  of  wind,  the  pinnace  went : 
Now  lingering  on  the  pools,  in  which  abode 

The  calm  and  darkness  of  the  deep,  content 
In  which  they  paused ;  now  o'er  the  shallow  road 

Of  white  and  dancing  waters,  all  besprent 
With  sand  and  polished  pebbles  : — mortal  boat 
In  such  a  shallow  rapid  could  not  float. 

XLII. 
And  down  the  earthquaking  cataracts,  which  shiver 

Their  snow-like  waters  into  golden  air, 
Or  under  chasms  unfathomable  ever 

Sepulchre  them,  till  in  their  rage  they  tear 
A  subterranean  portal  for  the  river, 

It  fled — the  circling  sunbows  did  upbear 
Its  fall  down  the  hoar  precipice  of  spray, 
Lighting  it  far  upon  its  lampless  way. 

XLIII. 

And  when  the  wizard  lady  would  ascend 

The  labyrinths  of  some  many -winding  vale, 
Which  to  the  inmost  mountain  upward  tend — 

She  called  "  Hermaphroditus  !  "  and  the  pale 
And  heavy  hue  which  slumber  could  extend 

Over  its  lips  and  eyes,  as  on  the  gale 
A  rapid  shadow  from  a  slope  of  grass, 
Into  the  darkness  of  the  stream  did  pass. 

XLIV. 
And  it  unfurled  its  heaven-coloured  pinions ; 

With  stars  of  fire  spotting  the  stream  below 
And  from  above  into  the  Sun's  dominions 

Flinging  a  glory,  like  the  golden  glow 


THE    WITCH    OF    ATLAS.  537 

In  which,  spring  clothes  her  emerald-winged  minions, 

All  interwoven  with  fine  feathery  snow 
And  moonlight  splendour  of  intensest  rime, 
With  which  frost  paints  the  pines  in  winter  time. 

XLV. 

And  then  it  winnowed  the  Elysian  air 

Which  ever  hung  about  that  lady  bright, 
With  its  ethereal  vans — and  speeding  there, 

Like  a  star  up  the  torrent  of  the  night, 
Or  a  swift  eagle  in  the  morning  glare 

Breasting  the  whirlwind  with  impetuous  flight, 
The  pinnace,  oared  by  those  enchanted  wings, 
Clove  the  fierce  streams  towards  their  upper  springs. 

XLVI. 

The  water  flashed  like  sunlight  by  the  prow 
Of  a  noon-wandering  meteor  flung  to  Heaven ; 

The  still  air  seemed  as  if  its  waves  did  flow 

In  tempest  down  the  mountains, — loosely  driven 

The  lady's  radiant  hair  streamed  to  and  fro ; 
Beneath,  the  billows  having  vainly  striven 

Indignant  and  impetuous,  roared  to  feel 

The  swift  and  steady  motion  of  the  keel. 

XLVII. 

Or,  when  the  weary  moon  was  in  the  wane, 

Or  in  the  noon  of  interlunar  night, 
The  lady-witch  in  visions  could  not  chain 

Her  spirit ;  but  sailed  forth  under  the  light 
Of  shooting  stars,  and  bade  extend  amain 

His  storm  out-speeding  wings,  th'  Hermaphrodite; 
She  to  the  Austral  waters  took  her  way, 
Beyond  the  fabulous  Thamondocona. 

XLVIII. 
Where,  like  a  meadow  which  no  scythe  has  shaven, 

Which  rain  could  never  bend,  or  whirl-blast  shake, 
With  the  Antarctic  constellations  paven, 

Canopus  and  his  crew,  lay  th'  Austral  lake — 
There  she  would  build  herself  a  windless  haven 

Out  of  the  clouds  whose  moving  turrets  make 
The  bastions  of  the  storm,  when  through  the  sky 
The  spirits  of  the  tempest  thundered  by. 

XLIX. 
A  haven,  beneath  whose  translucent  floor 

The  tremulous  stars  sparkled  unfathomably, 
And  around  which  the  solid  vapours  hoar, 

Based  on  the  level  waters,  to  the  sky 
Lifted  their  dreadful  crags ;  and  like  a  shore 

Of  wintry  mountains,  inaccessibly 
Hemmed  in  with  rifts  and  precipices  gray 
And  hanging  crags,  many  a  cove  and  bay. 


538  THE    WITCH    OF   ATLAS. 

L. 

And  whilst  the  outer  lake  beneath  the  lash 

Of  the  wind's  scourge,  foamed  like  a  wounded  thing ; 
And  the  incessant  hail  with  stony  clash 

Ploughed  up  the  waters,  and  the  nagging  wing 
Of  the  roused  cormorant  in  the  lightning  flash 

Looked  like  the  wreck  of  some  wind-wandering 
Fragment  of  inky  thunder-smoke — this  haven 
Was  as  a  gem  to  copy  Heaven  engraven. 

LI. 
On  which  that  lady  played  her  many  pranks, 

Circling  the  image  of  a  shooting  star, 
Even  as  a  tiger  on  Hydaspes'  banks 

Outspeeds  the  Antelopes  which  speediest  are, 
In  her  light  boat ;  and  many  quips  and  cranks 

She  played  upon  the  water ;  till  the  car 
Of  the  late  moon,  like  a  sick  matron  wan, 
To  journey  from  the  misty  east  began. 

LII. 
And  then  she  called  out  of  the  hollow  turrets 

Of  those  high  clouds,  white,  golden,  and  vermilion, 
The  armies  of  her  ministering  spirits — 

In  mighty  legions  million  after  million 
They  came,  each  troop  emblazoning  its  merits 

On  meteor  flags  ;  and  many  a  proud  pavilion, 
Of  the  intertexture  of  the  atmosphere, 
They  pitched  upon  the  plain  of  the  calm  mere. 

LTII. 
They  framed  the  imperial  tent  of  their  great  queen 

Of  woven  exhalations,  underlaid 
With  lambent  lightning-fire,  as  may  be  seen 

A  dome  of  thin  and  open  ivory  inlaid 
With  crimson  silk — cressets  from  the  serene 

Hung  there,  and  on  the  water  for  her  tread, 
A  tapestry  of  fleece-like  mist  was  strewn, 
Dyed  in  the  beams  of  the  ascending  moon. 

LIV. 
And  on  a  throne  o'erlaid  with  starlight,  caught 

Upon  those  wandering  isles  of  aery  dew, 
Which  highest  shoals  of  mountain  shipwreck  not, 

She  sate,  and  heard  all  that  had  happened  new 
Between  the  earth  and  moon  since  they  had  brought 

The  last  intelligence — and  now  she  grew 
Pale  as  that  moon,  lost  in  the  watery  night — • 
And  now  she  wept,  and  now  she  laughed  outright. 

LV. 
These  were  tame  pleasures.— She  would  often  climb 

The  steepest  ladder  of  the  crudded  rack 
Up  to  some  beaked  cape  of  cloud  sublime, 

And  like  Arion  on  the  dolphin's  back 


THE    WITCH    OF   ATLAS.  539 

Ride  singing  through  the  shoi'eless  air.     Oft  time 
Following  the  serpent  lightning's  winding  track, 
She  ran  upon  the  platforms  of  the  wind, 
And  laughed  to  hear  the  fire-balls  roar  behind. 

LVI. 

And  sometimes  to  those  streams  of  upper  air, 
Which  whirl  the  earth  in  its  diurnal  round, 

She  would  ascend,  and  win  the  spirits  there 
To  let  her  join  their  chorus.     Mortals  found 

That  on  those  days  the  sky  was  calm  and  fair, 
And  mystic  snatches  of  harmonious  sound 

Wandered  upon  the  earth  where'er  she  passed, 

And  happy  thoughts  of  hope,  too  sweet  to  last. 

LVII. 

But  her  choice  sport  was,  in  the  hours  of  sleep, 
To  glide  adown  old  Nilus,  when  he  threads 

Egypt  and  ^Ethiopia,  from  the  steep 
Of  utmost  Axume,  until  he  spreads, 

Like  a  calm  flock  of  silver-fleeced  sheep, 
His  waters  on  the  plain  :  and  crested  heads 

Of  cities  and  proud  temples  gleam  amid, 

And  many  a  vapour-belted  pyramid. 

LVIII. 
By  Moeris  and  the  Mareotid  lakes, 

Strewn  with  faint  blooms  like  bridal-chamber  floors  ; 
Where  naked  boys  bridling  tame  water-snakes, 

Or  charioteering  ghastly  alligators, 
Had  left  on  the  sweet  waters  mighty  wakes 

Of  those  huge  forms  : — within  the  brazen  doors 
Of  the  great  Labyrinth  slept  both  boy  and  beast, 
Tired  with  the  pomp  of  their  Osirian  feast. 

LIX. 

And  where  within  the  surface  of  the  river 

The  shadows  of  the  massy  temples  lie, 
And  never  are  erased — but  tremble  ever 

Like  things  which  every  cloud  can  doom  to  die, 
Through  lotus-pav'n  canals,  and  wheresoever 

The  works  of  man  pierced  that  serenest  sky 
With  tombs,  and  towers,  and  fane,  'twas  her  delight 
To  wander  in  the  shadow  of  the  night. 

LX. 
With  motion  like  the  spirit  of  that  wind 

Whose  soft  step  deepens  slumber,  her  light  feet 
Past  through  the  peopled  haunts  of  human  kind, 

Scattering  sweet  visions  from  her  presence  sweet, 
Through  fane  and  palace-court  and  labyrinth  ruined 

With  many  a  dark  and  subterranean  street 
Under  the  Nile ;  through  chambers  high  and  deep 
She  past,  observing  mortals  in  their  sleep. 


540  THE    WITCH    OF    ATLAS. 

LXI. 

A  pleasure  sweet  doubtless  it  was  to  see 

Mortals  subdued  in  all  the  shapes  of  sleep. 
Here  lay  two  sister-twins  in  infancy  ; 

There  a  lone  youth  who  in  his  dreams  did  weep  ; 
Within,  two  lovers  linked  innocently 

In  their  loose  locks  which  over  both  did  creep 
Like  ivy  from  one  stem ; — and  there  lay  calm, 
Old  age  with  snow-bright  hair  and  folded  palm. 

LXII. 
But  other  troubled  forms  of  sleep  she  saw, 

Not  to  be  mirrored  in  a  holy  song, 
Distortions  foul  of  supernatural  awe, 

And  pale  imaginings  of  visioned  wrong, 
And  all  the  code  of  custom's  lawless  law 

Written  upon  the  brows  of  old  and  young  : 
" This,"  said  the  wizard  maiden,  "is  the  strife 
Which  stirs  the  liquid  surface  of  man's  life." 

LXIII. 
And  little  did  the  sight  disturb  her  soul — ' 

We,  the  weak  mariners  of  that  wide  lake, 
Where'er  its  shores  extend  or  billows  roll, 

Our  course  unpiloted  and  starless  make 
O'er  its  wide  surface  to  an  unknown  goal, — 

But  she  in  the  calm  depths  her  way  could  take, 
Where  in  bright  bowers  immortal  forms  abide, 
Beneath  the  weltering  of  the  restless  tide. 

LXIV. 
And  she  saw  princes  couched  under  the  glow 

Of  sunlike  gems;  and  round  each  temple-court 
In  dormitories  ranged,  row  after  row, 

She  saw  the  priests  asleep, — all  of  one  sort, 
For  all  were  educated  to  be  so. 

The  peasants  in  their  huts,  and  in  the  port 
The  sailors  she  saw  cradled  on  the  waves, 
And  the  dead  lulled  within  their  dreamless  graves. 

LXV. 
And  all  the  forms  in  which  those  spirits  lay, 

Were  to  her  sight  like  the  diaphanous 
Veils,  in  which  those  sweet  ladies  oft  array 

Their  delicate  limbs,  who  would  conceal  from  us 
Only  their  scorn  of  all  concealment :  they 

Move  in  the  light  of  their  own  beauty  thus. 
But  these  and  all  now  lay  with  sleep  upon  them, 
And  little  thought  a  Witch  was  looking  on  them. 

LXVI. 
She  all  those  human  figures  breathing  there 

Beheld  as  living  spirits — to  her  eyes 
The  naked  beauty  of  the  soul  lay  bare, 

And  often  through  a  rude  and  worn  disguise 


THE   WITCH    OF   ATLAS.  541 

She  saw  the  inner  form  most  bright  and  fair — 

And  then, — she  had  a  charm  of  strange  device, 
Which,  murmured  on  mute  lips  with  tender  toiie, 
Could  make  that  spirit  mingle  with  her  own. 

LXVII. 

Alas,  Aurora  !  what  wouldst  thou  have  given 
For  such  a  charm,  when  Tithon  became  grey  ? 

Or  how  much,  Venus,  of  thy  silver  heaven 
"Wouldst  thou  have  yielded,  ere  Proserpina 

Had  half  (oh  !  why  not  all  ?)  the  debt  forgiven 
Which  dear  Adonis  had  been  doomed  to  pay, 

To  any  witch  who  would  have  taught  you  it  ] 

The  Heliad  doth  not  know  its  value  yet. 

LXVIII. 

'Tis  said  in  after  times  her  spirit  free 

Knew  what  love  was,  and  felt  itself  alone — 

But  holy  Dian  could  not  chaster  be 
Before  she  stooped  to  kiss  Endymion, 

Than  now  this  lady — like  a  sexless  bee  \^/ 
Tasting  all  blossoms,  and  confined  to  none — 

Among  those  mortal  forms,  the  wizard-maiden 

Past  with  an  eye  serene  and  heart  unladen. 

LXIX. 

To  those  she  saw  most  beautiful,  she  gave 

Strange  panacea  in  a  crystal  bowl. 
They  drank  in  their  deep  sleep  of  that  sweet  wave, 

And  lived  thenceforth  as  if  some  control, 
Mightier  than  life,  were  in  them  ;  and  the  grave 

Of  such,  when  death  oppressed  the  weary  soul, 
Was  a  green  and  over-arching  bower 
Lit  by  the  gems  of  many  a  starry  flower. 

LXX. 

For  on  the  night  that  they  were  buried,  she 
Restored  the  embalmers'  ruining,  and  shook 

The  light  out  of  the  funeral  lamps,  to  be        .s' 
A.  mimic  day  within  that  deathy  nook ; 

And  she  unwound  the  woven  imagery 

Of  second  childhood's  swaddling  bands,  and  took 

The  coffin,  its  last  cradle,  from  its  niche, 

And  threw  it  with  contempt  into  a  ditch. 

LXXI. 
And  there  the  body  lay,  age  after  age, 

Mute,  breathing,  beating,  warm,  and  undecaying, 
Like  one  asleep  in  a  green  hermitage, 

With  gentle  sleep  about  its  eyelids  playing, 
And  living  in  its  dreams  beyond  the  rage 

Of  death  or  life ;  while  they  were  still  arraying 
In  liveries  ever  new  the  rapid,  blind, 
And  fleeting  generations  of  mankind. 


542  THE    WITCH    OF    ATLAS. 

LXXII. 

And  she  would  write  strange  dreams  upon  the  brain 
Of  those  who  were  less  beautiful,  and  make 

All  harsh  and  crooked  purposes  more  vain 
Than  in  the  desert  is  the  serpent's  wake 

Which  the  sand  covers, — all  his  evil  gain 

The  miser  in  such  dreams  would  rise  and  shake 

Into  a  beggar's  lap  ; — the  lying  scribe 

Would  his  own  lies  betray  without  a  bribe. 

LXXIII. 

The  priests  would  write  an  explanation  full, 

Translating  hieroglyphics  into  Greek, 
How  the  god  Apis  really  was  a  bull, 

And  nothing  more  ;  and  bid  the  herald  stick 
The  same  against  the  temple  doors,  and  pull 

The  old  cant  down ;  they  licensed  all  to  speak 
Whate'er  they  thought  of  hawks,  and  cats,  and  geese, 
By  pastoral  letters  to  each  diocese. 

LXXIV. 

The  king  would  dress  an  ape  up  in  his  crown 

And  robes,  and  seat  him  on  his  glorious  seat, 
And  on  the  right  hand  of  the  sunlike  throne 

Would  place  a  gaudy  mock-bird  to  repeat 
The  chatterings  of  the  monkey. — Every  one 

Of  the  prone  courtiers  crawled  to  kiss  the  feet 
Of  their  great  Emperor  when  the  morning  came; 
And  kissed — alas,  how  many  kiss  the  same  ! 

LXXV. 
The  soldiers  dreamed  that  they  were  blacksmiths,  and 

Walked  out  of  quarters  in  somnambulism, 
Round  the  red  anvils  you  might  see  them  stand 

Like  Cyclopses  in  Vulcan's  sooty  abysm, 
Beating  their  swords  to  ploughshares ; — in  a  band 

The  gaolers  sent  those  of  the  liberal  schism 
Free  through  the  streets  of  Memphis  ;  much,  I  wis, 
To  the  annoyance  of  king  Amasis. 

LXXVI. 

And  timid  lovers  who  had  been  so  coy, 

They  hardly  knew  whether  they  loved  or  not, 

Would  rise  out  of  their  rest,  and  take  sweet  joy, 
To  the  fulfilment  of  their  inmost  thought ; 

And  when  next  day  the  maiden  and  the  boy 
Met  one  another,  both,  like  sinners  caught, 

Blushed  at  the  thing  which  each  believed  was  done 

Only  in  fancy — till  the  tenth  moon  shone ; 

LXXVII. 

And  then  the  Witch  would  let  them  take  no  ill : 
Of  many  thousand  schemes  which  lovers  find 

The  Witch  found  one,— and  so  they  took  their  fill 
Of  happiness  in  marriage  warm  and  kind. 


TO    THE    MOON.  543 

Friends  who,  by  practice  of  some  envious  skill, 

Were  torn  apart,  a  wide  wound,  mind  from  mind  ! 
She  did  unite  again  with  visions  clear 
Of  deep  affection  and  of  truth  sincere. 

LXXVIII. 
These  were  the  pranks  she  played  among  the  cities 

Of  mortal  men,  and  what  she  did  to  sprites 
And  Gods,  entangling  them  in  her  sweet  ditties, 

To  do  her  will,  and  show  their  subtle  slights, 
I  will  declare  another  time ;  for  it  is 

A  tale  more  fit  for  the  weird  winter  nights — 
Than  for  these  garish  summer  days,  when  we 
Scarcely  believe  much  more  than  we  can  see. 


DEATH. 

DEATH  is  here,  and  death  is  there 
Death  is  busy  everywhere, 
All  around,  within,  beneath, 
Above  is  death — and  we  are  death. 

Death  has  set  his  mark  and  seal 
On  all  we  are  and  all  we  feel, 
On  all  we  know  and  all  we  fear, 


First  our  pleasures  die — and  then 
Our  hopes,  and  then  our  fears — and  when 
These  are  dead,  the  debt  is  due, 
Dust  claims  dust — and  we  die  too. 

All  things  that  we  love  and  cherish, 
Like  ourselves,  must  fade  and  perish ; 
Such  is  our  rude  mortal  lot — 
Love  itself  would,  did  they  not. 


TO  THE  MOON. 

ART  thou  pale  for  weariness 
Of  climbing  heaven,  and  gazing  on  the  earth, 

Wandering  companionless 
Among  the  stars  that  have  a  different  birth,- 
And  ever-changing,  like  a  joyless  eye 
That  finds  no  object  worth  its  constancy  1 


544 


ODE  TO  NAPLES/ 


EPODE  I.    a. 
I  STOOD  within  the  city  disinterred  f  ; 

And  heard  the  autumnal  leaves  like  light  footfalls 
Of  spirits  passing  through  the  streets ;  and  heard 
The  Mountain's  slumberous  voice  at  intervals 

Thrill  through  those  roofless  halls  ; 
The  oracular  thunder  penetrating  shook 

The  listening  soul  in  my  suspended  blood  ; 
I  felt  that  Earth  out  of  her  deep  heart  spoke — 
I  felt,  but  heard  not : — through  white  columns  glowed 

The  isle-sustaining  Ocean  flood, 
A  plane  of  light  between  two  heavens  of  azure  : 
Around  me  gleamed  many  a  bright  sepulchre 
Of  whose  pure  beauty,  Time,  as  if  his  pleasure 
Were  to  spare  Death,  had  never  made  erasure ; 
But  every  living  lineament  was  clear 
As  in  the  sculptor's  thought ;  and  there 
The  wreaths  of  stony  myrtle,  ivy  and  pine, 

Like  winter  leaves  o'ergrown  by  moulded  snow, 
Seemed  only  not  to  move  and  grow 

Because  the  crystal  silence  of  the  air 
"Weighed  on  their  life  ;  even  as  the  Power  divine, 
Which  then  lulled  all  things,  brooded  upon  mine. 

EPODE  II.    «. 

Then  gentle  winds  arose, 
With  many  a  mingled  close 

Of  wild  -^Eolian  sound  and  mountain  odour  keen ; 
And  where  the  Baian  ocean 
Welters  with  air-like  motion, 
Within,  above,  around  its  bowers  of  starry  green, 
Moving  the  sea-flowers  in  those  purple  caves, 
Even  as  the  ever  stormless  atmosphere 

Floats  o'er  the  Elysian  realm, 
It  bore  me  ;  (like  an  Angel,  o'er  the  waves 
Of  sunlight,  whose  swift  pinnace  of  dewy  air 
No  storm  can  overwhelm;) 

*  The  Author  has  connected  many  recollections  of  his  visit  to 
Pompeii  and  Baiae  with  the  enthusiasm  excited  by  the  intelligence 
of  the  proclamation  of  a  Constitutional  Government  at  Naples. 
This  has  given  a  tinge  of  picturesque  and  descriptive  imagery  to 
the  introductory  Epodes,  which  depicture  the  scenes  and  some  of 
the  majestic  feelings  permanently  connected  with  the  scene  of 
this  animating  event.—  Author's  note. 

t  Pompeii. 


ODE    TO    NAPLES.  545 

I  sailed  where  ever  flows 

Under  the  calm  Serene 

A  spirit  of  deep  emotion, 

From  the  unknown  graves 

Of  the  dead  kiugs  of  Melody.* 
Shadowy  Aoruos  darkened  o'er  the  helm 
The  horizontal  aether;  heaven  stript  bare 
Its  depths  over  Elysium,  where  the  prow 
Made  the  invisible  water  white  as  snow ; 
From  that  Typhsean  mount,  Inarirne, 
There  streamed  a  sunlit  vapour,  like  the  standard 

Of  some  ethereal  host  ; 

Whilst  from  all  the  coast, 

Louder  and  louder,  gathering  round,  there  wandered 
Over  the  oracular  woods  and  divine  sea 
Prophesyings  which  grew  articulate — 
They  seize  me — I  must  speak  them ; — be  they  fate  ! 

STROPHE  a.  1. 
NAPLES  !  thou  Heart  of  men,  which  ever  pantest 

Naked,  beneath  the  lidless  eye  of  heaven  ! 
Elysian  City,  which  to  calm  enchantest 

The  mutinous  air  and  sea  !  they  round  thee,  even 
As  sleep  round  Love,  are  driven  ! 
Metropolis  of  a  ruined  Paradise 

Long  lost,  late  won,  and  yet  but  half  regained  ! 
Bright  Altar  of  the  bloodless  sacrifice, 

Which  armed  Victory  offers  up  unstained 
.    To  Love,  the  flower-enchained  ! 
Thou  which  wert  once,  and  then  didst  cease  to  be, 
Now  art,  and  henceforth  ever  shall  be,  free, 
If  Hope,  and  Truth,  and  Justice  can  avail. 
Hail,  hail,  all  hail  ! 

STROPHE  /3.  2. 

Thou  youngest  giant  birth, 

Which  from  the  groaning  earth 
Leap'st,  clothed  in  armour  of  impenetrable  scale  ! 

Last  of  the  Intercessors 

Who  'gainst  the  Crowned  Transgressors 
Pleadest  before  God's  love  !     Arrayed  in  Wisdom's  mail, 

Wave  thy  lightning  lance  in  mirth ; 

Nor  let  thy  high  heart  fail, 

Though  from  their  hundred  gates  the  leagued  Oppressors, 
With  hurried  legions  move  !     Hail,  hail,  all  hail  ! 

ANTISTROPHE  «. 
What  though  Cimmerian  Anarchs  dare  blaspheme 

Freedom  and  thee  ?  thy  shield  is  as  a  mirror 
To  make  their  blind  slaves  see,  and  with  fierce  gleam 

*  Homer  and  VirgiL 

N  N 


546  ODE    TO    NAPLES. 

To  turn  his  hungry  sword  upon  the  wearer  ; 

A  new  Action's  error 
Shall  theirs  have  been — devoured  by  their  own  hounds  ! 

Be  thou  like  the  imperial  Basilisk, 
Killing  thy  foe  with  unapparent  wounds  ! 

Gaze  on  oppression,  till,  at  that  dread  risk 

Aghast,  she  pass  from  the  Earth's  disk  ; 
Fear  not,  but  gaze — for  freemen  mightier  grow, 
And  slaves  more  feeble,  gazing  on  their  foe. 

If  Hope,  and  Truth,  and  Justice  may  avail, 

Thou  shalt  be  great.— All  hail ! 

ANTISTROPHE  /3.  2. 

From  Freedom's  form  divine, 

From  Nature's  inmost  shrine, 
Strip  every  impious  gawd,  rend  error  veil  by  veil  : 

O'er  ruin  desolate, 

O'er  Falsehood's  fallen  state, 
Sit  thou  sublime,  unawed ;  be  the  Destroyer  pale  ! 

And  equal  laws  be  thine, 

And  winged  words  let  sail, 

Freighted  with  truth  even  from  the  throne  of  God 
That  wealth,  surviving  fate,  be  thine. — All  hail  ! 

ANTISTROPHE  «.  y. 
Didst  thou  not  start  to  hear  Spain's  thrilling  paean 

From  land  to  land  re-echoed  solemnly, 
Till  silence  became  music  ]    From  the  JEssan  * 
To  the  cold  Alps,  eternal  Italy 
Starts  to  hear  thine  !     The  Sea 
Which  paves  the  desert  streets  of  Venice,  laughs 

In  light  and  music ;  widowed  Genoa  wan, 
By  moonlight  spells  ancestral  epitaphs, 
Murmuring,  where  is  Doria  1  fair  Milan, 

Within  whose  veins  long  ran 
The  viper's  f  palsying  venom,  lifts  her  heel 
To  bruise  his  head.     The  signal  and  the  seal 
(If  Hope,  and  Truth,  and  Justice  can  avail) 
Art  thou  of  all  these  hopes. — 0  hail ! 

ANTISTROPHE  0.  y. 

Florence  !  beneath  the  sun, 

Of  cities  fairest  one, 
Blushes  within  her  bower  for  Freedom's  expectation  : 

From  eyes  of  quenchless  hope 

Eome  tears  the  priestly  cope, 
As  ruling  once  by  power,  so  now  by  admiration, — 

An  athlete  stript  to  run 

From  a  remoter  station 

*  Mesa,  the  Island  of  Circe, 
t  The  viper  was  the  armorial  device  of  the  Visconti,  tyrants  of  Milan. 


ODE    TO    NAPLES.  547 

For  the  high  prize  lost  on  Philippi's  shore  : — 
As  then  Hope,  Truth,  and  Justice  did  avail, 
So  now  may  Fraud  and  Wrong  !  0  hail  ! 

EPODE  I.  /3. 
Hear  ye  the  march  as  of  the  Earth-born  Forms 

Arrayed  against  the  ever-living  Gods  ? 
The  crash  and  darkness  of  a  thousand  storms 
Bursting  their  inaccessible  abodes 
Of  crags  and  thunder-clouds  1 
See  ye  the  banners  blazoned  to  the  day, 

Inwrought' with  emblems  of  barbaric  pride? 
Dissonant  threats  kill  Silence  far  away, 

The  Serene  Heaven  which  wraps  our  Eden  wide 

With  iron  light  is  dyed, 
The  Anarchs  of  the  North  lead  forth  their  legions 

Like  Chaos  o'er  creation,  uncreating  ; 
An  hundred  tribes  nourished  on  strange  religions 
And  lawless  slaveries, — down  the  aerial  regions 
Of  the  white  Alps,  desolating, 
Famished  wolves  that  bide  no  waiting, 
Blotting  the  glowing  footsteps  of  old  glory, 
Trampling  our  columned  cities  into  dust, 

Their  dull  and  savage  lust 
On  Beauty's  corse  to  sickness  satiating — 
They  come  !     The  fields  they  tread  look  black  and  hoary 
With  fire — from  their  red  feet  the  streams  run  gory ! 

EPODE  II.  /3. 

Great  Spirit,  deepest  Love  ! 

Which  rulest  and  dost  move 
All  things  which  live  and  are,  within  the  Italian  shore  ; 

Who  spreadest  heaven  around  it, 

Whose  woods,  rocks,  waves,  surround  it ; 
Who  sittest  in  thy  star,  o'er  Ocean's  western  floor, 

Spirit  of  beauty  !  at  whose  soft  command 
The  sunbeams  and  the  showers  distil  its  foison  ! 

From  the  Earth's  bosom  chill  ; 
0  bid  those  beams  be  each  a  blinding  brand 
Of  lightning !  bid  those  showers  be  dews  of  poison  ! 

Bid  the  Earth's  plenty  kill  ! 

Bid  thy  bright  Heaven  above 

Whilst  light  and  darkness  bound  it, 

Be  their  tomb  who  planned 

To  make  it  ours  and  thine  ! 
Or,  with  thine  harmonising  ardours  fill 
And  raise  thy  sons,  as  o'er  the  prone  horizon 
Thy  lamp  feeds  every  twilight  wave  with  fire — 
Be  man's  high  hope  and  un extinct  desire 
The  instrument  to  work  thy  will  divine  ! 
Then  clouds  from  sunbeams,  antelopes  from  leopards, 

N   N  2 


548  LINES    TO    A    EEVIEWEK. 

And  frowns  and  fears  from  Thee, 
Would  not  more  swiftly  flee, 

Than  Celtic  wolves  from  the  Ausonian  shepherds. — 
Whatever,  Spirit,  from  thy  starry  shrine 
Thou  yieldest  or  withholdest,  oh  let  be 
This  City  of  thy  worship,  ever  free  ! 


SUMMER  AND  WINTER. 

IT  was  a  bright  and  cheerful  afternoon, 
Towards  the  end  of  the  sunny  month  of  June, 
When  the  north  wind  congregates  in  crowds 
The  floating  mountains  of  the  silver  clouds 
From  the  horizon — aud  the  stainless  sky 
Opens  beyond  them  like  eternity. 
All  things  rejoiced  beneath  the  sun,  the  weeds, 
The  river,  and  the  corn-fields,  and  the  reeds ; 
The  willow  leaves  that  glanced  in  the  light  breeze, 
And  the  firm  foliage  of  the  larger  trees. 

It  was  a  winter  such  as  when  birds  die 
In  the  deep  forests ;  and  the  fishes  lie 
Stiffened  in  the  translucent  ice,  which  makes 
Even  the  mud  and  slime  of  the  warm  lakes 
A  wrinkled  clod,  as  hard  HS  brick  ;  and  when, 
Among  their  children,  comfortable  men 
Gather  about  great  fires,  and  yet  feel  cold : 
Alas  !  then  for  the  homeless  beggar  old  ! 


LINES  TO  A  REVIEWER. 

ALAS  !  good  friend,  what  profit  can  you  see 
In  hating  such  a  hateless  thing  as  me  1 
There  is  no  sport  in  hate  where  all  the  rage 
Is  on  one  side.     In  vain  would  you  assuage 
Your  frowns  upon  an  unresisting  smile, 
In  which  not  even  contempt  lurks,  to  beguile 
Your  heart,  by  some  faint  sympathy  of  hate. 
Oh  conquer  what  you  cannot  satiate  ! 
For  to  your  passion  I  am  far  more  coy 
Than  ever  yet  was  coldest  maid  or  boy 
In  winter  noon.     Of  your  antipathy 
If  I  am  the  Narcissus  you  are  free 
To  pine  into  a  sound  with  hating  me. 


THE  WORLD'S  WANDERERS.  549 


AUTUMN : 


THE  warm  sun  is  failing,  the  bleak  wind  is  wailing, 
The  bare  boughs  are  sighing,  the  pale  flowers  are  dying, 

And  the  year 

On  the  earth  her  death-bed,  in  a  shroud  of  leaves  dead, 
Is  lying ; 

Come,  months,  come  away, 

From  November  to  May, 

In  your  saddest  array ; 

Follow  the  bier 

Of  the  dead  cold  year, 
And  like  dim  shadows  watch  by  her  sepulchre. 

The  chill  rain  is  falling,  the  nipt  worm  is  crawling, 
The  rivers  are  swelling,  the  thunder  is  knelling 

For  the  year ; 

The  blithe  swallows  are  flown,  and  the  lizards  each  gone 
To  his  dwelling ; 

Come,  months,  come  away  ; 

Put  on  white,  black,  and  grey, 

Let  your  li^ht  sisters  play — 

Ye,  follow  the  bier 

Of  the  dead  cold  year, 
And  make  her  grave  green  with  tear  on  tear. 


THE  WORLD'S  WANDERERS. 

TELL  me,  thou  star,  whose  wings  of  light 
Speed  thee  in  thy  fiery  flight, 
In  what  cavern  of  the  night 

Will  thy  pinions  close  now  ] 

Tell  me,  moon,  thou  pale  and  grey 
Pilgrim  of  heaven's  homeless  way, 
In  what  depth  of  night  or  day 
Seekest  thou  repose  now  ? 

Weary  wind,  who  wanderest 
Like  the  world's  rejected  guest, 
Hast  thou  still  some  secret  nest 
On  the  tree  or  billow  ? 


550  AN    ALLEGORY. 


LIBERTY. 

THE  fiery  mountains  answer  each  other ; 
Their  thunderiugs  are  echoed  from  zone  to  zone  ; 
The  tempestuous  oceans  awake  one  another, 
And  the  ice-rocks  are  shaken  round  winter's  throne, 
When  the  clarion  of  the  Typhoon  is  blowrn. 

From  a  single  cloud  the  lightning  flashes, 
Whilst  a  thousand  isles  are  illumined  around  ; 
Earthquake  is  trampling  one  city  to  ashes, 
An  hundred  are  shuddering  and  tottering ;  the  sound 
Is  bellowing  underground. 

But  keener  thy  gaze  than  the  lightning's  glare, 
And  swifter  thy  step  than  the  earthquake's  tramp  ; 
Thou  deafenest  the  rage  of  the  ocean ;  thy  stare 
Makes  blind  the  volcanoes ;  the  sun's  bright  lamp 
To  thine  is  a  fen-fire  damp. 

From  billow  and  mountain  and  exhalation 
The  sunlight  is  darted  through  vapour  and  blast  ; 
From  spirit  to  spirit,  from  nation  to  nation, 
From  city  to  hamlet,  thy  dawning  is  cast,  — 
And  tyrants  and  slaves  are  like  shadows  of  night 
In  the  van  of  the  morning  light. 


AN  ALLEGORY. 

A  PORTAL  as  of  shadowy  adamant 

Stands  yawning  on  the  highway  of  the  life 
Which  we  all  tread,  a  cavern  huge  and  gaunt ; 

Around  it  rages  an  unceasing  strife 
Of  shadows,  like  the  restless  clouds  that  haunt 
The  gap  of  some  cleft  mountain,  lifted  high 
Into  the  whirlwinds  of  the  upper  sky. 

And  many  passed  it  by  with  careless  tread, 

Not  knowing  that  a  shadowy  [ 
Tracks  every  traveller  even  to  where  the  dead 

Wait  peacefully  for  their  companion  new ; 
But  others,  by  more  curious  humour  led, 

Pause  to  examine, — these  are  very  few, 
And  they  learn  little  there,  except  to  know 
That  shadows  follow  them  where'er  they  go. 


SONNET.  551 


THE  TOWER  OF  FAMINE.* 

AMID  the  desolation  of  a  city, 

Which  was  the  cradle,  and  is  now  the  grave, 

Of  an  extinguished  people  ;  so  that  pity 

Weeps  o'er  the  shipwrecks  of  oblivion's  wrave, 

There  stands  the  Tower  of  Famine.     It  is  built 

Upon  some  prison-homes,  whose  dwellers  rave 

For  bread,  and  gold,  and  blood  :  pain,  linked  to  guilt, 

Agitates  the  light  flame  of  their  hours, 

Until  its  vital  oil  is  spent  or  spilt : 

There  stands  the  pile,  a  tower  amid  the  towers 

And  sacred  domes  ;  each  marble-ribbed  roof, 

The  brazen-gated  temples,  and  the  bowers 

Of  solitary  wealth !  the  tempest-proof 

Pavilions  of  the  dark  Italian  air 

Are  by  its  presence  dimmed — they  stand  aloof, 

And  are  withdrawn — so  that  the  world  is  bare, 

As  if  a  spectre,  wrapt  in  shapeless  terror, 

Amid  a  company  of  ladies  fair 

Should  glide  and  glow,  till  it  became  a  mirror 

Of  all  their  beauty,  and  their  hair  and  hue, 

The  life  of  their  sweet  eyes,  with  all  its  error, 

Should  be  absorbed,  till  they  to  marble  grew. 


SONNET. 

YE  hasten  to  the  dead  !     What  seek  ye  there, 

Ye  restless  thoughts  and  busy  purposes 

Of  the  idle  brain,  which  the  world's  livery  wear  ] 

0  thou  quick  Heart,  which  pantest  to  possess 

All  that  anticipation  feigneth  fair  ! 

Thou  vainly  curious  Mind  which  wouldest  guess 

Whence  thou  didst  come,  and  whither  thou  rnayest  go, 

And  that  which  never  yet  was  known  wouldst  know — 

Oh,  whither  hasten  ye,  that  thus  ye  press 

With  such  swift  feet  life's  green  and  pleasant  path, 

Seeking  alike  from  happiness  and  woe 

A  refuge  in  the  cavern  of  grey  death  1 

0  heart,  and  mind,  and  thoughts  !     What  thing  do  you 

Hope  to  inherit  in  the  grave  below  ] 

*  At  Pisa  there  still  exists  the  prison  of  Ugolino,  which  goes  by 
the  name  of  "La  Torre  della  Fame  :"  in  the  adjoining  building 
the  galley-slaves  are  confined.  It  is  situated  near  the  Ponte  al 
Mare  on  the  Arno. 


552 


POEMS  WBITTEN  IN  1821, 


EPIPSYCHIDION : 

VERSES  ADDRESSED   TO   THE   NOBLE   AND   UNFORTUNATE 

LADY  EMILIA  V , 

NOW   IMPRISONED   IN   THE   CONVENT   OF  . 


"L'anima  amante  si  slancia  furio  del  create,  e  si  crea  nel  infinite  ur 
Mondo  tutto  per  essa,  diverse  assai  da  questo  oscuro  e  pauroso  baratro." — 
Her  own  words. 

MY  Song,  I  fear  that  thou  wilt  find  but  few 
Who  fitly  shall  conceive  thy  reasoning, 
Of  such  hard  matter  dost  thou  entertain  ; 
Whence,  if  by  misadventure,  chance  should  bring 
Thee  to  base  company  (as  chance  may  do), 
Quite  unaware  of  what  thou  dost  contain, 
I  prithee  comfort  thy  sweet  self  again, 
My  last  delight !  tell  them  that  they  are  dull, 
And  bid  them  own  that  thou  art  beautiful. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 

THE  writer  of  the  following  lines  died  at  Florence,  as  he  was 
preparing  for  a  voyage  to  one  of  the  wildest  of  the  Sporades 
which  he  had  bought,  and  where  he  had  fitted  up  the  ruins  o: 
an  old  building,  and  where  it  was  his  hope  to  have  realised  ; 
scheme  of  life,  suited  perhaps  to  that  happier  and  better  work 
of  which  he  is  now  an  inhabitant,  but  hardly  practicable  in  this 
His  life  was  singular ;  les.s  on  account  of  the  romantic  vicissi 
tudes  which  diversified  it,  than  the  ideal  tinge  which  it  receiver] 
from  his  own  character  and  feelings.  The  present  Poem,  like 
the  Vita  Nuova  of  Dante,  is  sufficiently  intelligible  to  a  certair 
class  of  readers  without  a  matter-of-fact  history  of  the  circum 
stances  to  which  it  relates  ;  and  to  a  certain  other  class  it  must 
ever  remain  incomprehensible,  from  a  defect  of  a  common  organ 


EPIPSYCHIDION.  553 

of  perception  for  the  ideas  of  which  it  treats.  Not  but  that, 
gran  vergogna  sarebbe  a  coltd,  che  rimasse  cosa  sotto  veste  difigura, 
o  di  colore  rettorico  :  e  domandato  non  sapesse  denudare  le  sue 
parole  da  cotal  veste,  in  guisa  che  avesscro  verace  intendimento. 

The  present  poem  appears  to  have  been  intended  by  the 
writer  as  the  dedication  to  some  longer  one.  The  stanza  on 
the  preceding  page  is  almost  a  literal  translation  from  Dante's 
famous  canzone 

Voi  ch'  intendendo,  il  terzo  del  movete,  &c. 

The  presumptuous  application  of  the  concluding  lines  to  his 
own  composition  will  raise  a  smile  at  the  expense  of  my  unfor- 
tunate friend  :  be  it  a  smile  not  of  contempt,  but  pity. 

S. 


EPIPSYCHIDION. 

SWEET  Spirit  !   Sister  of  that  orphan  one, 
"Whose  empire  is  the  name  thou  weepest  on, 
In  my  heart's  temple  I  suspend  to  thee 
These  votive  wreaths  of  withered  memory. 

Poor  captive  bird  !  who,  from  thy  narrow  cage, 
Pourest  such  music,  that  it  might  assuage 
The  rugged  hearts  of  those  who  prisoned  thee, 
"Were  they  not  deaf  to  all  sweet  melody  ; 
This  song  shall  be  thy  rose  :  its  petals  pale 
Are  dead,  indeed,  my  adored  Nightingale  ! 
But  soft  and  fragrant  is  the  faded  blossom, 
And  it  has  no  thorn  left  to  wound  thy  bosom. 

High,  spirit-winged  Heart  !  who  dost  for  ever 
Beat  thine  unfeeling  bars  with  vain  endeavour, 
Till  those  bright  plumes  of  thought,  in  which  arrayed 
It  over-soared  this  low  and  worldly  shade, 
Lie  shattered ;  and  thy  panting  wounded  breast 
Stains  with  dear  blood  its  unmaternal  nest  ! 
I  weep  vain  tears  :  blood  would  less  bitter  be, 
Yet  poured  forth  gladlier,  could  it  profit  thee. 

Seraph  of  Heaven  !  too  gentle  to  be  human, 
Veiling  beneath  that  radiant  form  of  Woman 
All  that  is  insupportable  in  thee 
Of  light,  and  love,  and  immortality  ! 
Sweet  Benediction  in  the  eternal  Curse  ! 
Veiled  Glory  of  this  lampless  Universe  ! 
Thou  Moon  beyond  the  clouds  !     Thou  living  Form 
Among  the  Dead  !  thou  Star  above  the  Storm  ! 


554  EPIPSYCH1DION. 

Thou  Wonder,  and  thou  Beauty,  and  thou  Terror  ! 

Thou  Harmony  of  Nature's  art  !     Thou  Mirror 

In  whom,  as  in  the  splendour  of  the  Sun, 

All  shapes  look  glorious  which  thou  gazest  on  ! 

Ay,  even  the  dim  words  which  obscure  thee  now 

Flash,  lightning-like,  with  unaccustomed  glow ; 

I  pray  thee  that  thou  blot  from  this  sad  song 

All  of  its  much  mortality  and  wrong, 

With  those  clear  drops,  which  start  like  sacred  dew 

From  the  twin  lights  thy  sweet  soul  darkens  through, 

Weeping,  till  sorrow  becomes  ecstacy  : 

Then  smile  on  it,  so  that  it  may  not  die. 

I  never  thought  before  my  death  to  see  — 
Youth's  vision  thus  made  perfect :  Emily, 
I  love  thee ;  though  the  world  by  no  thin  name 
Will  hide  that  love  from  its  unvalued  shame. 
Would  we  two  had  been  twins  of  the  same  mother  ! 
Or,  that  the  name  my  heart  lent  to  another 
Could  be  a  sister's  bond  for  her  and  thee, 
Blending  two  beams  of  one  eternity  ! 
Yet  were  one  lawful  and  the  other  true, 
These  names,  though  dear,  could  paint  not,  as  is  due, 
How  beyond  refuge  I  am  thine.     Ah  me  ! 
I  am  not  thine  :  I  am  a  part  of  thee, 

Sweet  Lamp  !  my  moth-like  Muse  has  burnt  its  wings, 
Or,  like  a  dying  swan  who  soars  and  sings, 
Young  Love  should  teach  Time,  in  his  own  grey  style, 
All  that  thou  art.     Art  thou  Jiot  void  of  guile, 
A  lovely  soul  formed  to  be  blest  and  bless  ? 
A  well  of  sealed  and  secret  happiness, 
Whose  waters  like  blithe  light  and  music  are, 
Vanquishing  dissonance  and  gloom  ?     A  Star 
Which  moves  not  in  the  moving  Heavens,  alone  ] 
A  smile  amid  dark  frowns  1  a  gentle  tone 
Amid  rude  voices  ?  a  beloved  light  ? 
A  Solitude,  a  Refuge,  a  Delight  ? 
A  lute,  which  those  whom  love  has  taught  to  play 
Make  music  on,  to  soothe  the  roughest  day 
And  lull  fond  grief  asleep  ?  a  buried  treasure  1 
A  cradle  of  young  thoughts  of  wingless  pleasure  ? 
A  violet-shrouded  grave  of  Woe  ] — I  measure 
The  world  of  fancies,  seeking  one  like  thee, 
And  find — alas  !  mine  own  infirmity. 

She  met  me,  Stranger,  upon  life's  rough  way, 
And  lured  me  towards  sweet  Death  ;  as  Night  by  Day, 
Winter  by  Spring,  or  Sorrow  by  swift  Hope, 
Led  into  light,  life,  peace.     An  antelope, 


EPIPSYCHIDION.  555 

In  the  suspended  impulse  of  its  lightness, 

Were  less  ethereally  light  :  the  brightness 

Of  her  divinest  presence  trembles  through 

Her  limbs,  as  underneath  a  cloud  of  dew 

Embodied  in  the  windless  heaven  of  June, 

Amid  the  splendour- winged  stars,  the  Moon 

Burns  inextinguishably  beautiful : 

And  from  her  lips,  as  from  a  hyacinth  full 

Of  honey-dew,  a  liquid  murmur  drops, 

Killing  the  sense  with  passion  :  sweet  as  stops 

Of  planetary  music  heard  in  trance. 

In  her  mild  lights  the  starry  spirits  dance, 

The  sunbeams  of  those  wells  which  ever  leap 

Under  the  lightnings  of  the  soul — too  deep 

For  the  brief  fathom-line  of  thought  or  sense. 

The  glory  of  her  being,  issuing  thence, 

Stains  the  dead,  blank,  cold  air  with  a  warm  shade 

Of  unentangled  intermixture,  made 

By  Love,  of  light  and  motion ;  one  intense 

Diffusion,  one  serene  Omnipresence, 

Whose  flowing  outlines  mingle  in  their  flowing 

Around  her  cheeks  and  utmost  fingers  glowing 

With  the  unintermitted  blood,  which  there 

Quivers,  (as  in  a  fleece  of  snow-like  air 

The  crimson  pulse  of  living  morning  quiver,) 

Continuously  prolonged,  and  ending  never, 

Till  they  are  lost,  and  in  that  Beauty  furled 

Which  penetrates  and  clasps  and  fills  the  world ; 

Scarce  visible  from  extreme  loveliness. 

Warm  fragrance  seems  to  fall  from  her  light  dress, 

And  her  loose  hair ;  and  where  some  heavy  tress 

The  air  of  her  own  speed  has  disentwined, 

The  sweetness  seems  to  satiate  the  faint  wind ; 

And  in  the  soul  a  wild  odour  is  felt, 

Beyond  the  sense,  like  fiery  dews  that  melt 

Into  the  bosom  of  a  frozen  bud. 

See  where  she  stands  !  a  mortal  shape  indued 

With  love  and  life  and  light  and  deity, 

And  motion  which  may  change  but  cannot  die; 

An  image  of  some  bright  Eternity  ; 

A  shadow  of  some  golden  dream ;  a  Splendour 

Leaving  the  third  sphere  pilotless ;  a  tender 

Eeflection  on  the  eternal  Moon  of  Love, 

Under  whose  motions  life's  dull  billows  move  ; 

A  Metaphor  of  Spring  and  Youth  and  Morning  ; 

A  vision  like  incarnate  April,  warning, 

With  smiles  and  tears,  Frost  the  Anatomy 

Into  his  summer  grave. 

Ah  !  woe  is  me  ! 
What  have  I  dared  ?  where  am  I  lifted  1  how 


556  EPTPSYCHIDIOX, 

Shall  I  descend,  and  perish  not  ?  I  know 
That  Love  makes  all  things  equal  :  I  have  heard 
By  mine  own  heart  this  joyous  truth  averred  : 
The  spirit  of  the  worm  beneath  the  sod, 
In  love  and  worship,  blends  itself  with  God. 

Spouse  !  Sister  !  Angel  !  Pilot  of  the  Fate 
Whose  course  has  been  so  starless  !  0  too  late 
Beloved  !  0  too  soon  adored,  by  me  ! 
For  in  the  fields  of  immortality 
My  spirit  should  at  first  have  worshipped  thine, 
A  divine  presence  in  a  place  divine  ; 
Or  should  have  moved  beside  it  on  this  earth, 
A  shadow  of  that  substance,  from  its  birth  ; 
But  not  as  now  : — I  love  thee  ;  yes,  I  feel 
That  on  the  fountain  of  my  heart  a  seal 
Is  set,  to  keep  its  waters  pure  and  bright 
For  thee,  since  in  those  tears  thou  hast  delight. 
We — are  we  not  formed,  as  notes  of  music  are, 
For  one  another,  though  dissimilar ; 
Such  difference  without  discord,  as  can  make 
Those  sweetest  sounds,  in  which  all  spirits  shake, 
As  trembling  leaves  in  a  continuous  air  ? 

Thy  wisdom  speaks  in  me,  and  bids  me  dare 
Beacon  the  rocks  on  which  high  hearts  are  wreckt. 
I  never  was  attached  to  that  great  sect, 
Whose  doctrine  is,  that  each  one  should  select 
Out  of  the  crowd  a  mistress  or  a  friend, 
And  all  the  rest,  though  fair  and  wise,  commend 
To  cold  oblivion,  though  it  is  in  the  code 
Of  modern  morals,  and  the  beaten  road 
Which  those  poor  slaves  with  weary  footsteps  tread, 
Who  travel  to  their  home  among  the  dead 
By  the  broad  highway  of  the  world,  and  so 
With  one  chained  friend,  perhaps  a  jealous  foe, 
The  dreariest  and  the  longest  journey  go. 

True  Love  in  this  differs  from  gold  and  clay, 
That  to  divide  is  not  to  take  away. 
Love  is  like  understanding,  that  grows  bright, 
Gazing  on  many  truths  ;  'tis  like  thy  light, 
Imagination  !  which,  from  earth  and  sky, 
And  from  the  depths  of  human  phantasy, 
As  from  a  thousand  prisms  and  mirrors,  fills 
The  Universe  with  glorious  beams,  and  kills 
Error,  the  worm,  with  many  a  sun-like  arrow 
Of  its  reverberated  lightning.     Narrow 
The  heart  that  loves,  the  brain  that  contemplates, 
The  life  that  wears,  the  spirit  that  creates 


EPIPSYCH7DION  557 

One  object,  and  one  form,  and  builds  thereby 
A  sepulchre  for  its  eternity. 

Mind  from  its  object  differs  most  in  this  : 
Evil  from  good ;  misery  from  happiness  ; 
The  baser  from  the  nobler ;  the  impure 
And  frail,  from  what  is  clear  and  must  endure. 
If  you  divide  suffering  and  dross,  you  may 
Diminish  till  it  is  consumed  away  ; 
If  you  divide  pleasure  and  love  and  thought, 
Each  part  exceeds  the  whole  ;  and  we  know  not 
How  much,  while  any  yet  remains  unshared, 
Of  pleasure  may  be  gained,  of  sorrow  spared : 
This  truth  is  that  deep  well,  whence  sages  draw 
The  unenvied  light  of  hope  ;  the  eternal  law 
By  which  those  live,  to  whom  this  world  of  life 
Is  as  a  garden  ravaged,  and  whose  strife 
Tills  for  the  promise  of  a  later  birth 
The  wilderness  of  this  Elysian  earth. 

There  was  a  Being  whom  my  spirit  oft 
Met  on  its  visioned  wanderings,  far  aloft, 
In  the  clear  golden  prime  of  my  youth's  dawn, 
Upon  the  fairy  isles  of  sunny  lawn, 
Amid  the  enchanted  mountains,  and  the  caves 
Of  divine  sleep,  and  on  the  air-like  waves 
Of  wonder-level  dream,  whose  tremulous  floor 
Paved  her  light  steps ; — on  an  imagined  shore, 
Under  the  grey  beak  of  some  promontory 
She  met  me,  robed  in  such  exceeding  glory, 
That  I  beheld  her  not.     In  solitudes 
Her  voice  came  to  me  throiigh  the  whispering  woods, 
And  from  the  fountains,  and  the  odours  deep 
Of  flowers,  which,  like  lips  murmuring  in  their  sleep 
Of  the  sweet  kisses  which  had  lulled  them  there, 
Breathed  but  of  her  to  the  enamoured  air  ; 
And  from  the  breezes  whether  low  or  loud, 
And  from  the  rain  of  eveiy  passing  cloud, 
And  from  the  singing  of  the  summer-birds, 
And  from  all  sounds,  all  silence.     In  the  words 
Of  antique  verse  and  high  romance, — in  form, 
Sound,  colour — in  whatever  checks  that  Storm 
Which  with  the  shattered  present  chokes  the  past ; 
And  in  that  best  philosophy,  whose  taste 
Makes  this  cold  common  hell,  our  life,  a  doom 
As  glorious  as  a  fiery  martyrdom  ; 
Her  Spirit  was  the  harmony  of  truth. — 

Then,  from  the  caverns  of  my  dreamy  youth 
I  sprang,  as  one  sandalled  with  plumes  of  fire, 
And  towards  the  loadstar  of  my  one  desire, 


558  EP1PSTCHIDION. 

I  flitted,  like  a  dizzy  moth,  whose  flight 

Is  as  a  dead  leafs  in  the  owlet  light, 

"When  it  would  seek  in  Hesper's  setting  sphere 

A  radiant  death,  a  fiery  sepulchre, 

As  if  it  were  a  lamp  of  earthly  flame. — 

But  She,  whom  prayers  or  tears  then  could  not  tame, 

Past,  like  a  God  throned  on  a  winged  planet, 

Whose  burning  plumes  to  tenfold  swiftness  fan  it, 

Into  the  dreary  cone  of  our  life's  shade ; 

And  as  a  man  with  mighty  loss  dismayed, 

I  would  have  followed,  though  the  grave  between 

Yawned  like  a  gulf  whose  spectres  are  unseen  : 

When  a  voice  said  : — "  0  Thou  of  hearts  the  weakest, 

The  phantom  is  beside  thee  whom  thou  seekest." 

Then  I — ''Where?"  the  world's  echo  answered  "where : 

And  in  that  silence,  and  in  my  despair, 

I  questioned  every  tongueless  wind  that  flew 

Over  my  tower  of  mourning,  if  it  knew 

Whither  'twas  fled,  this  soul  out  of  my  soul  ; 

And  murmured  names  and  spells  which  have  control 

Over  the  sightless  tyrants  of  our  fate  ; 

But  neither  prayer  nor  verse  could  dissipate 

The  night  which  closed  on  her ;  nor  uncreate 

That  world  within  this  Chaos,  mine  and  me, 

Of  which  she  was  the  veiled  Divinity, 

The  world  I  say  of  thoughts  that  worshipped  her  : 

And  therefore  I  went  forth,  with  hope  and  fear, 

And  every  gentle  passion  sick  to  death, 

Feeding  my  course  with  expectation's  breath, 

Into  the  wintry  forest  of  our  life  ; 

And  struggling  through  its  error  with  vain  strife, 

And  stumbling  in  my  weakness  and  my  haste, 

And  half  bewildered  by  new  forms,  I  past 

Seeking  among  those  untaught  foresters 

If  I  could  find  one  form  resembling  hers, 

In  which  she  might  have  masked  herself  from  me. 

There, — One,  whose  voice  was  venomed  melody 

Sate  by  a  well,  under  blue  night-shade  bowers ; 

The  breath  of  her  false  mouth  was  like  faint  flowers, 

Her  touch  was  as  electric  poison, — flame 

Out  of  her  looks  into  my  vitals  came, 

And  from  her  living  cheeks  and  bosom  flew 

A  killing  air,  which  pierced  like  honey-dew 

Into  the  core  of  my  green  heart,  and  lay 

Upon  its  leaves  ;  until,  as  hair  grown  grey 

O'er  a  young  brow,  they  hid  its  unblown  prime 

With  ruins  of  unseasonable  time. 

In  many  mortal  forms  I  rashly  sought 
The  shadow  of  that  idol  of  my  thought. 


EPIPSYCHIDION.  559 

And  some  were  fair — but  beauty  dies  away  : 

Others  were  wise — but  honeyed  words  betray  : 

And  One  was  true — oh  !  why  not  true  to  me  ? 

Then,  as  a  hunted  deer,  that  could  not  flee, 

I  turned  upon  my  thoughts,  and  stood  at  bay, 

Wounded,  and  weak,  and  panting ;  the  cold  day 

Trembled,  for  pity  of  my  strife  and  pain, 

When,  like  a  noon-day  dawn,  there  shone  again 

Deliverance.     One  stood  on  my  path  who  seemed 

As  like  the  glorious  shape  which  I  had  dreamed, 

As  is  the  Moon,  whose  changes  ever  run 

Into  themselves,  to  the  eternal  Sun ; 

The  cold  chaste  Moon,  the  Queen  of  Heaven's  bright  isles, 

Who  makes  all  beautiful  on  which  she  smiles. 

That  wandering  shrine  of  soft  yet  icy  flame 

Which  ever  is  transformed,  yet  still  the  same, 

And  warms  not  but  illumines.     Young  and  fair 

As  the  descended  Spirit  of  that  sphere, 

She  hid  me,  as  the  Moon  may  hide  the  night 

From  its  own  darkness,  until  all  was  bright 

Between  the  Heaven  and  Earth  of  my  calm  mind, 

And,  as  a  cloud  charioted  by  the  wind, 

She  led  me  to  a  cave  in  that  wild  place, 

And  sat  beside  me,  with  her  downward  face 

Illumining  my  slumbers,  like  the  Moon 

Waxing  and  waning  o'er  Endymion. 

And  I  was  laid  asleep,  spirit  and  limb, 

And  all  my  being  became  bright  or  dim 

As  the  Moon's  image  in  a  summer  sea, 

According  as  she  smiled  or  frowned  on  me ; 

And  there  I  lay,  within  a  chaste  cold  bed : 

Alas,  I  then  was  nor  alive  nor  dead  : — 

For  at  her  silver  voice  came  Death  and  Life, 

Unmindful  each  of  their  accustomed  strife, 

Masked  like  twin  babes,  a  sister  and  a  brother, 

The  wandering  hopes  of  one  abandoned  mother, 

And  through  the  cavern  without  wings  they  flew, 

And  cried,  "  Away  !  he  is  not  of  our  crew." 

I  wept,  and,  though  it  be  a  dream,  I  weep. 

What  storms  then  shook  the  ocean  of  my  sleep, 
Blotting  that  Moon,  whose  pale  and  waning  lips 
Then  shrank  as  in  the  sickness  of  eclipse ; — 
And  how  my  soul  was  as  a  lampless  sea, 
And  who  was  then  its  Tempest ;  and  when  She, 
The  Planet  of  that  hour,  was  quenched,  what  frost 
Crept  o'er  those  waters,  till  from  coast  to  coast 
The  moving  billows  of  my  being  fell 
Into  a  death  of  ice,  immovable  ; — 
And  then — what  earthquakes  made  it  gape  and  split, 


560  EPIPSYCHIDION. 

The  white  Moon  smiling  all  the  while  on  it, 
These  words  conceal : — If  not,  each  word  would  be 
The  key  of  staunchless  tears.     Weep  not  for  me  ! 

At  length,  into  the  obscure  forest  came 
The  vision  I  had  sought  through  grief  and  shame. 
Athwart  that  wintry  wilderness  of  thorns 
Flashed  from  her  motion  splendour  like  the  Morn's, 
And  from  her  presence  life  was  radiated 
Through  the  grey  earth  and  branches  bare  and  dead ; 
So  that  her  way  was  paved,  and  roofed  above 
With  flowers  as  soft  as  thoughts  of  budding  love ; 
And  music  from  her  respiration  spread 
Like  light, — all  other  sounds  were  penetrated 
By  the  small,  still,  sweet  spirit  of  that  sound, 
So  that  the  savage  winds  hung  mute  around  ; 
And  odours  warm  and  fresh  fell  from  her  hair 
Dissolving  the  dull  cold  in  the  froze  air  : 
Soft  as  an  Incarnation  of  the  Sun, 
When  light  is  changed  to  love,  this  glorious  One 
Floated  into  the  cavern  where  I  lay, 
And  called  my  Spirit,  and  the  dreaming  clay 
Was  lifted  by  the  thing  that  dreamed  below 
As  smoke  by  fire,  and  in  her  beauty's  glow 
I  stood,  and  felt  the  dawn  of  my  long  night 
Was  penetrating  me  with  living  light : 
I  knew  it  was  the  Vision  veiled  from  me 
So  many  years — that  it  was  Emily. 

Thin  Spheres  of  light  who  rule  this  passive  Earth, 
This  world  of  love,  this  me  ;  and  into  birth 
Awaken  all  its  fruits  and  flowers,  and  dart 
Magnetic  might  into  its  central  heart ; 
And  lift  its  billows  and  its  mists,  and  guide 
By  everlasting  laws  each  wind  and  tide 
To  its  fit  cloud,  and  its  appointed  cave  ; 
And  lull  its  storms,  each  in  the  craggy  grave 
Which  was  its  cradle,  luring  to  faint  bowers 
The  armies  of  the  rainbow-winged  showers  ; 
And,  as  those  married  lights,  which  from  the  towers 
Of  Heaven  look  forth  and  fold  the  wandering  globe 
In  liquid  sleep  and  splendour,  as  a  robe  ; 
And  all  their  many-mingled  influence  blend, 
If  equal,  yet  unlike,  to  one  sweet  end  ; — 
So  ye,  bright  regents,  with  alternate  sway, 
Govern  my  sphere  of  being,  night  and  day  ! 
Thou,  not  disdaining  even  a  borrowed  might ; 
Thou,  not  eclipsing  a  remoter  light ; 
And,  through  the  shadow  of  the  seasons  three, 
From  Spring  to  Autumn's  sere  maturity, 


EPIPSTCHIDION.  561 

Light  it  into  the  Winter  of  the  tomb, 

Where  it  may  ripen  to  a  brighter  bloom. 

Thou  too,  0  Comet,  beautiful  and  fierce, 

Who  drew  the  heart  of  this  frail  Universe 

Towards  thine  own  ;  till,  wreckt  in  that  convulsion, 

Alternating  attraction  and  repulsion, 

Thine  went  astray,  and  that  was  rent  in  twain  ; 

Oh,  float  into  our  azure  heaven  again  ! 

Be  there  love's  folding-star  at  thy  return ; 

The  living  Sun  will  feed  thee  from  its  urn 

Of  golden  fire  ;  the  Moon  will  veil  her  horn 

In  thy  last  smiles ;  adoring  Even  and  Morn 

Will  worship  thee  with  incense  of  calm  breath 

And  lights  and  shadows  ;  as  the  star  of  Death 

And  Birth  is  worshipped  by  those  sisters  wild 

Called  Hope  and  Fear — upon  the  heart  are  piled 

Their  offerings, — of  this  sacrifice  divine 

A  World  shall  be  the  altar. 

Lady  mine, 

Scorn  not  these  flowers  of  thought,  the  fading  birth 
Which  from  its  heart  of  hearts  that  plant  puts  forth, 
Whose  fruit,  made  perfect  by  thy  sunny  eyes, 
Will  be  as  of  the  trees  of  Paradise. 

The  day  is  come,  and  thou  wilt  fly  with  me. 
To  whatsoe'er  of  dull  mortality 
Is  mine,  remain  a  vestal  sister  still ; 
To  the  intense,  the  deep,  the  imperishable, 
Not  mine,  but  me,  henceforth  be  thou  united 
Even  as  a  bride,  delighting  and  delighted. 
The  hour  is  come : — the  destined  Star  has  risen 
Which  shall  descend  upon  a  vacant  prison. 
The  walls  are  high,  the  gates  are  strong,  thick  set 
The  sentinels — but  true  love  never  yet 
Was  thus  constrained  :  it  overleaps  all  fence  : 
Like  lightning,  with  invisible  violence 
Piercing  its  continents ;  like  Heaven's  free  breath, 
Which  he  who  grasps  can  hold  not ;  liker  Death, 
Who  rides  upon  a  thought,  and  makes  his  way 
Through  temple,  tower,  and  palace,  and  the  array 
Of  arms  :  more  strength  has  Love  than  he  or  they ; 
For  he  can  burst  his  charnel,  and  make  free 
The  limbs  in  chains,  the  heart  in  agony, 
The  soul  in  dust  and  chaos. 

Emily, 

A  ship  is  floating  in  the  harbour  now, 
A  wind  is  hovering  o'er  the  mountain's  brow; 
There  is  a  path  on  the  sea's  azure  floor, 
No  keel  has  ever  ploughed  that  path  before ; 
The  halcyons  brood  around  the  foamless  isles ; 

0  0 


"'62  EPIPSYCH1DION. 

The  treacherous  Ocean  has  forsworn  its  wiles ; 

The  merry  mariners  are  bold  and  free  : 

Say,  my  heart's  sister,  wilt  thou  sail  with  me  ] 

Our  bark  is  as  an  albatross,  whose  nest 

Is  a  far  Eden  of  the  purple  East ; 

And  we  between  her  wings  will  sit,  while  Night, 

And  Day,  and  Storm,  and  Calm,  pursue  their  flight, 

Our  ministers,  along  the  boundless  Sea, 

Treading  each  other's  heels,  unheededly. 

It  is  an  isle  under  Ionian  skies, 

Beautiful  as  a  wreck  of  Paradise, 

And,  for  the  harbours  are  not  safe  and  good, 

This  land  would  have  remained  a  solitude 

But  for  some  pastoral  people  native  there, 

Who  from  the  Elysian,  clear,  and  golden  air 

Draw  the  last  spirit  of  the  age  of  gold, 

Simple  and  spirited ;  innocent  and  bold. 

The  blue  ^Egean  girds  this  chosen  home, 

With  ever-changing  sound  and  light  and  foam, 

Kissing  the  sifted  sands,  and  caverns  hoar; 

And  all  the  winds  wandering  along  the  shore 

Undulate  with  the  undulating  tide  : 

There  are  thick  woods  where  sylvan  forms  abide ; 

And  many  a  fountain,  rivulet,  and  pond, 

As  clear  as  elemental  diamond, 

Or  serene  morning  air ;  and  far  beyond, 

The  mossy  tracks  made  by  the  goats  and  deer 

(Which  the  rough  shepherd  treads  but  once  a  year,) : 

Pierce  into  glades,  caverns,  and  bowers,  and  halls 

Built  round  with  ivy,  which  the  waterfalls 

Illumining,  with  sound  that  never  fails, 

Accompany  the  noonday  nightingales  ; 

And  all  the  place  is  peopled  with  sweet  airs  ; 

The  light  clear  element  which  the  isle  wears 

Is  heavy  with  the  scent  of  lemon-flowers, 

Which  floats  like  mist  laden  with  unseen  showers, 

And  falls  upon  the  eye-lids  like  faint  sleep  ; 

And  from  the  moss  violets  and  jonquils  peep, 

And  dart  their  arrowy  odour  through  the  brain 

Till  you  might  faint  with  that  delicious  pain. 

And  every  motion,  odour,  beam,  and  tone, 

With  that  deep  music  is  in  unison  : 

Which  is  a  soul  within  the  soul — they  seem 

Like  echoes  of  an  antenatal  dream. — 

It  is  an  isle  'twixt  Heaven,  Air,  Earth,  and  Sea, 

Cradled,  and  hung  in  clear  tranquillity ; 

Bright  as  that  wandering  Eden  Lucifer, 

Washed  by  the  soft  blue  Oeeans  of  young  air. 

It  is  a  favoured  place.     Famine  or  Blight, 

Pestilence,  War,  and  Earthquake,  never  light 


EP1PSYCHIDION. 

Upon  its  mountain-peaks ;  blind  vultures,  they 

Sail  onward  far  upon  their  fatal  way : 

The  winged  storms,  chaunting  their  thunder-psalm 

To  other  lands,  leave  azure  chasms  of  calm 

Over  this  isle,  or  weep  themselves  in  dew, 

From  which  its  fields  and  woods  ever  renew 

Their  green  and  golden  immortality. 

And  from  the  sea  there  rise,  and  from  the  sky 

There  fall  clear  exhalations,  soft  and  bright, 

Veil  after  veil,  each  hiding  some  delight. 

Which  Sun  or  Moon  or  zephyr  draw  aside, 

Till  the  isle's  beauty,  like  a  naked  bride 

Glowing  at  once  with  love  and  loveliness, 

Blushes  and  trembles  at  its  own  excess : 

Yet,  like  a  buried  lamp,  a  Soul  no  less 

Burns  in  the  heart  of  this  delicious  isle, 

An  atom  of  the  Eternal,  whose  own  smile 

Unfolds  itself,  and  may  be  felt  not  seen 

O'er  the  grey  rocks,  blue  waves,  and  forests  green, 

Filling  their  bare  and  void  interstices. — 

But  the  chief  marvel  of  the  wilderness 

Is  a  lone  dwelling,  built  by  whom  or  how 

None  of  the  rustic  island-people  know  ; 

'Tis  not  a  tower  of  strength,  though  with  its  height 

It  overtops  the  woods ;  but,  for  delight, 

Some  wise  and  tender  Ocean-King,  ere  crime 

Had  been  invented,  in  the  world's  young  prime, 

Beared  it,  a  wonder  of  that  simple  time, 

And  envy  of  the  isles,  a  pleasure-house 

Made  sacred  to  his  sister  and  his  spouse. 

It  scarce  seems  now  a  wreck  of  human  art, 

But,  as  it  were,  Titanic ;  in  the  heart 

Of  Earth  having  assumed  its  form,  then  grown 

Out  of  the  mountains,  from  the  living  stone, 

Lifting  itself  in  caverns  light  and  high  : 

For  all  the  antique  and  learned  imagery 

Has  been  erased,  and  in  the  place  of  it 

The  ivy  and  the  wild  vine  interknit 

The  volumes  of  their  many-twining  stems; 

Parasite  flowers  illume  with  dewy  gems 

The  larnpless  halls,  and  when  they  fade,  the  sky 

Peeps  through  their  winter-woof  of  tracery 

With  moonlight  patches,  or  star  atoms  keen, 

Or  fragments  of  the  day's  intense  serene  ; 

Working  mosaic  on  their  Parian  floors. 

And,  day  and  night,  aloof,  from  the  high  towers 

And  terraces,  the  Earth  and  Ocean  seem 

To  sleep  in  one  another's  arms,  and  dream 

Of  waves,  flowers,  clouds,  woods,  rocks,  and  all  that  we 

Head  in  their  smiles,  and  call  reality. 

o  o  2 


564  EPIPSYCHIDTON. 

This  isle  and  house  are  mine,  and  I  have  vowed 
Thee  to  be  lady  of  the  solitude. 
And  I  have  fitted  up  some  chambers  there 
Looking  towards  the  golden  Eastern  air, 
And  level  with  the  living  winds,  which  flow 
Like  waves  above  the  living  waves  below. 
I  have  sent  books  and  music  there,  and  all 
Those  instruments  with  which  high  spirits  call 
The  future  from  its  cradle,  and  the  past 
Out  of  its  grave,  and  make  the  present  last 
In  thoughts  and  joys  which  sleep,  but  cannot  die, 
Folded  within  their  own  eternity. 
Our  simple  life  wants  little,  and  true  taste 
Hires  not  the  pale  drudge  Luxury  to  waste 
The  scene  it  would  adorn,  and  therefore  still, 
Nature,  with  all  her  children,  haunts  the  hill. 
The  ring-dove,  in  the  embowering  ivy,  yet 
Keeps  up  her  love-lament,  and  the  owls  flit 
Round  the  evening  tower,  and  the  young  stars  glance 
Between  the  quick  bats  in  their  twilight  dance ; 
The  spotted  deer  bask  in  the  fresh  moonlight 
Before  our  gate,  and  the  slow  silent  night 
Is  measured  by  the  pants  of  their  calm  sleep. 
Be  this  our  home  in  life,  and  when  years  heap 
Their  withered  hours,  like  leaves,  on  our  decay, 
Let  us  become  the  overhanging  day, 
The  living  soul  of  this  Elysian  isle, 
Conscious,  inseparable,  one.     Meanwhile 
"We  two  will  rise,  and  sit,  and  walk  together, 
Under  the  roof  of  blue  Ionian  weather, 
And  wander  in  the  meadows,  or  ascend 
The  mossy  mountains,  where  the  blue  heavens  bend 
With  lightest  winds,  to  touch  their  paramour ; 
Or  linger,  where  the  pebble-paven  shore, 
Under  the  quick  faint  kisses  of  the  sea 
Trembles  and  sparkles  as  with  ecstacy, — 
Possessing  and  possest  by  all  that  is 
Within  that  calm  circumference  of  bliss, 
And  by  each  other,  till  to  love  and  live 
Be  one  : — or,  at  the  noontide  hour,  arrive 
Where  some  old  cavern  hoar  seems  yet  to  keep 
The  moonlight  of  the  expired  night  asleep, 
Through  which  the  awakened  day  can  never  peep  ; 
A  veil  for  our  seclusion,  close  as  Night's, 
Where  secure  sleep  may  kill  thine  innocent  lights ; 
Sleep,  the  fresh  dew  of  languid  love,  the  rain 
•    Whose  drops  quench  kisses  till  they  burn  again. 
And  we  will  talk,  until  thought's  melody 
Become  too  sweet  for  utterance,  and  it  die 
In  words,  to  live  again  in  looks,  which  dart 


EPIPSYCHIDION.  565 

With  thrilling  tone  into  the  voiceless  heart, 

Harmonising  silence  without  a  sound. 

Our  breath  shall  intermix,  our  bosoms  bound, 

And  our  veins  beat  together ;  and  our  lips, 

With  other  eloquence  than  words,  eclipse 

The  soul  that  burns  between  them  ;  and  the  wells 

Which  boil  under  our  being's  inmost  cells, 

The  fountains  of  our  deepest  life,  shall  be 

Confused  in  passion's  golden  purity, 

As  mountain-springs  under  the  morning  Sun. 

We  shall  become  the  same,  we  shall  be  one 

Spirit  within  two  frames,  oh  !  wherefore  two  1 

One  passion  in  twin-hearts,  which  grows  and  grew 

Till  like  two  meteors  of  expanding  flame, 

Those  spheres  instinct  with  it  become  the  same, 

Touch,  mingle,  are  transfigured ;  ever  still 

Burning,  yet  ever  inconsumable : 

In  one  another's  substance  finding  food, 

Like  flames  too  pure  and  light  and  unimbued 

To  nourish  their  bright  lives  with  baser  prey, 

Which  point  to  Heaven  and  cannot  pass  away  : 

One  hope  within  two  wills,  one  will  beneath 

Two  overshadowing  minds,  one  life,  one  death, 

One  Heaven,  one  Hell,  one  immortality, 

And  one  annihilation.     Woe  is  me  ! 

The  winged  words  on  which  my  soul  would  pierce 

Into  the  height  of  love's  rare  Universe, 

Are  chains  of  lead  around  its  flight  of  fire. — 

I  pant,  I  sink,  I  tremble,  I  expire ! 


Weak  verses,  go,  kneel  at  your  Sovereign's  feet, 
And  say  : — "  We  are  the  masters  of  thy  slave  ; 
What  wouldest  thou  with  us  and  ours  and  thine  1 " 
Then  call  your  sisters  from  Oblivion's  cave, 
All  singing  loud :  "  Love's  very  pain  is  sweet, 
But  its  reward  is  in  the  world  divine, 
Which,  if  not  here,  it  builds  beyond  the  grave." 
So  shall  ye  live  when  I  am  there.     Then  haste 
Over  the  hearts  of  men,  until  ye  meet 
Marina,  Vanna,  Primus,  and  the  rest, 
And  bid  them  love  each  other,  and  be  blest : 
And  leave  the  troop  which  errs,  and  which  reproves, 
And  come  and  be  my  guest, — for  I  am  Love's. 


566 


ADONAIS; 


AN  ELEGY  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  JOHN  KEATS, 

AUTHOR    OP   ENDYMIOM,    HYPEBION,   ETC. 


Nuv  $t  Qciv 

PLATO. 


PREFACE. 


6s,  Bi'av,  <TOTI  trov  frou-ot, 
Ha;  -riv  rols  xiitetrirt  frorfieotfM,  KOVZ. 


is         j^^TOs  roerrovTOv  u.va.fAtQo;,  *j  xi^Kffa.1  rot, 
"H  douvctt  XaXeovT/  70  QoiActxiv     txu'y-v  cadciv. 


MOSCHUS,  EPITAPH.  BION. 

IT  is  my  intention  to  subjoin  to  the  London  edition  of  this 
poem,  a  criticism  upon  the  claims  of  its  lamented  object  to  be 
classed  among  the  writers  of  the  highest  genius  who  have 
adorned  our  age.  My  known  repugnance  to  the  narrow  prin- 
ciples of  taste  on  which  several  of  his  earlier  compositions  were 
modelled,  prove  at  least  that  I  am  an  impartial  judge.  I  consider 
the  fragment  of  "  Hyperion,"  as  second  to  nothing  that  was  ever 
produced  by  a  writer  of  the  same  years. 

John  Keats  died  at  Rome,  of  a  consumption,  in  his  twenty- 
fourth  year,  on  the  27th  of  December,  1820,  and  was  buried  in 
the  romantic  and  lonely  cemetery  of  the  protestants  in  that  city, 
under  the  pyramid  which  is  the  tomb  of  Cestius,  and  the  massy 
walls  and  towers,  now  mouldering  and  desolate,  which  formed 
the  circuit  of  ancient  Rome.  The  cemetery  is  an  open  space 
among  the  ruins,  covered  in  winter  with  violets  and  daisies.  It 
might  make  one  in  love  with  death,  to  think  that  one  should  be 
buried  in  so  sweet  a  place. 

The  genius  of  the  lamented  person  to  whose  memory  I  have 
dedicated  these  unworthy  verses,  was  not  less  delicate  and 
fragile  than  it  was  beautiful  ;  and  where  canker-worms  abound, 
what  wonder,  if  its  young  flower  was  blighted  in  the  bud  ?  The 
savage  criticism  on  his  "  Endymion,"  which  appeared  in  the 
Quarterly  Review,  produced  the  most  violent  effect  on  his 
susceptible  mind  ;  the  agitation  thus  originated  ended  in  the 
rupture  of  a  blood-vessel  in  the  lungs  ;  a  rapid  consumption 
ensued  ;  and  the  succeeding  acknowledgments  from  more  candid 


ADONAIS.  567 

critics,  of  the  true  greatness  of  his  powers,  were  ineffectual  to 
heal  the  wound  thus  wantonly  inflicted. 

It  may  be  well  said,  that  these  wretched  men  know  not  what 
they  do.  They  scatter  their  insults  and  their  slanders  without 
heed  as  to  whether  the  poisoned  shaft  lights  on  a  heart  made 
callous  by  many  blows,  or  one,  like  Keats's,  composed  of  more 
penetrable  stuff.  One  of  their  associates  is,  to  my  knowledge,  a 
most  base  and  unprincipled  calumniator.  As  to  "  Endymion," 
was  it  a  poem,  whatever  might  be  its  defects,  to  be  treated 
contemptuously  by  those  who  had  celebrated  with  various 
degrees  of  complacency  and  panegyric,  "  Paris,"  and  "  Woman," 
and  a  "  Syrian  Tale,"  and  Mrs.  Lefanu,  and  Mr.  Barret,  and  Mr. 
Howard  Payne,  and  a  long  list  of  the  illustrious  obscure  ?  Are 
these  the  men,  who  in  their  venal  good-nature,  presumed  to 
draw  a  parallel  between  the  Rev.  Mr.  Milman  and  Lord  Byron  ? 
What  gnat  did  they  strain  at  here,  after  having  swallowed  all 
those  camels  ?  Against  what  woman  taken  in  adultery  dares 
the  foremost  of  these  literary  prostitutes  to  cast  his  opprobrious 
stone  ?  Miserable  man  !  you,  one  of  the  meanest,  have  wantonly 
defaced  one  of  the  noblest  specimens  of  the  workmanship  of 
God.  Nor  shall  it  be  your  excuse,  that,  murderer  as  you  are, 
you  have  spoken  daggers,  but  used  none. 

The  circumstances  of  the  closing  scene  of  poor  Keats's  life 
were  not  made  known  to  me  until  the  Elegy  was  ready  for  the 
press.  I  am  given  to  understand  that  the  wound  which  his 
sensitive  spirit  had  received  from  the  criticism  of  "  Eudymion" 
was  exasperated  at  the  bitter  sense  of  unrequited  benefits  ;  the 
poor  fellow  seems  to  have  been  hooted  from  the  stage  of  life,  no 
less  by  those  on  whom  he  had  wasted  the  promise  of  his  genius, 
than  those  on  whom  he  had  lavished  his  fortune  and  his  care. 
He  was  accompanied  to  Rome,  and  attended  in  his  last  illness 
by  Mr.  Severn,  a  young  artist  of  the  highest  promise,  who,  I 
have  been  informed,  "  almost  risked  his  own  life,  and  sacrificed 
every  prospect,  to  unwearied  attendance  upon  his  dying  friend.'' 
Had  I  known  these  circumstances  before  the  completion  of  my 
poem,  I  should  have  been  tempted  to  add  my  feeble  tribute  of 
applause  to  the  more  solid  recompense  which  the  virtuous  man 
finds  in  the  recollection  of  his  own  motives.  Mr.  Severn  can 
dispense  with  a  reward  from  "such  stuff  as  dreams  are  made  of." 
His  conduct  is  a  golden  augury  of  the  success  of  his  future 

career may  the  unextinguished  Spirit  of  his  illustrious  friend 

animate  the  creations  of  his  pencil,  and  plead  against  Oblivion 
for  his  name  ! 


568 


ADONAIS. 


i. 

I  WEEP  for  ADONAIS — lie  is  dead  ! 
Oh,  weep  for  Adonais  !  though  our  tears 
Thaw  not  the  frost  which  binds  so  dear  a  head  ! 
And  thou,  sad  Hour,  selected  from  all  years 
To  mourn  our  loss,  rouse  thy  obscure  compeers, 
And  teach  them  thine  own  sorrow ;  say  :  with  me 
Died  Adonais ;  till  the  Future  dares 
Forget  the  Past,  his  fate  and  fame  shall  be 
An  echo  and  a  light  unto  'eternity  ! 

IT. 

Where  wert  thou,  mighty  Mother,  when  he  lay, 

When  thy  son  lay,  pierced  by  the  shaft  which  flies 

In  darkness  ?  where  was  lorn  Urania 

When  Adonais  died  ]    With  veiled  eyes, 

'Mid  listening  Echoes,  in  her  Paradise 

She  sate,  while  one,  with  soft  enamoured  breath, 

Rekindled  all  the  fading  melodies, 

With  which,  like  flowers  that  mock  the  corse  beneath, 
He  had  adorned  and  hid  the  coming  bulk  of  death, 
in. 

Oh,  weep  for  Adonais — he  is  dead  ! 

Wake,  melancholy  Mother,  wake  and  weep  ! 

Yet  wherefore  1     Quench  within  their  burning  bed 

Thy  fiery  tears,  and  let  thy  loud  heart  keep, 

Like  his,  a  mute  and  uncomplaining  sleep ; 

For  he  is  gone,  where  all  things  wise  and  fair 

Descend : — oh,  dream  not  that  the  amorous  Deep 

Will  yet  restore  him  to  the  vital  air ; 
Death  feeds  on  his  mute  voice,  and  laughs  at  our  despair. 

IV. 

Most  musical  of  mourners,  weep  again  ! 
Lament  anew,  Urania  ! — He  died, 
Who  was  the  Sire  of  an  immortal  strain, 
Blind,  old,  and  lonely,  when  his  country's  pride 
The  priest,  the  slave,  and  the  liberticide, 
Trampled  and  mocked  with  many  a  loathed  rite 
Of  lust  and  blood  ;  he  went,  unterrified, 
Into  the  gulf  of  death  ;  but  his  clear  Sprite 
Yet  reigns  o'er  earth ;  the  third  among  the  sons  of  light. 


ADONAIS.  569 

v. 

Most  musical  of  mourners,  weep  anew  ! 
Not  all  to  that  bright  station  dared  to  climb  : 
And  happier  they  their  happiness  who  knew, 
Whose  tapers  yet  burn  through  that  night  of  time 
In  which  suns  perished ;  others  more  sublime, 
Struck  by  the  envious  wrath  of  man  or  God, 
Have  sunk,  extinct  in  their  refulgent  prime ; 
And  some  yet  live,  treading  the  thorny  road, 
Which  leads,  through  toil  and  hate,  to  Fame's  serene  abode. 

VI. 

But  now,  thy  youngest,  dearest  one,  has  perished, 
The  nursling  of  thy  widowhood,  who  grew, 
Like  a  pale  flower  by  some  sad  maiden  cherished, 
And  fed  with  true  love  tears  instead  of  dew ; 
Most  musical  of  mourners,  weep  anew  ! 
Thy  extreme  hope,  the  loveliest  and  the  last, 
The  bloom,  whose  petals  nipt  before  they  blew 
Died  on  the  promise  of  the  fruit,  is  waste  j 
The  broken  lily  lies — the  storm  is  overpast. 

VII. 

To  that  high  Capital,  where  kingly  Death 
Keeps  his  pale  court  in  beauty  and  decay, 
He  came  ;  and  bought,  with  price  of  purest  breath, 
A  grave  among  the  eternal. — Come  away  ! 
Haste,  while  the  vault  of  blue  Italian  day 
Is  yet  his  fitting  charnel-roof  !  while  still 
He  lies,  as  if  in  dewy  sleep  he  lay  ; 
Awake  him  not !  surely  he  takes  his  fill 
Of  deep  and  liquid  rest,  forgetful  of  all  ill. 

VIII. 

He  will  awake  no  more,  oh,  never  more  ! 
Within  the  twilight  chamber  spreads  apace 
The  shadow  of  white  Death,  and  at  the  door 
Invisible  Corruption  waits  to  trace 
His  extreme  way  to  her  dim  dwelling-place ; 
The  eternal  Hunger  sits,  but  pity  and  awe 
Soothe  her  pale  rage,  nor  dares  she  to  deface 
So  fair  a  prey,  till  darkness  and  the  law 
Of  change,  shall  o'er  his  sleep  the  mortal  curtain  draw. 

IX. 

Oh,  weep  for  Adonais  ! — The  quick  Dreams, 
The  passion- winged  Ministers  of  thought, 
Who  were  his  flocks,  whom  near  the  living  streams 
Of  his  young  spirit  he  fed,  and  whom  he  taught 
The  love  which  was  its  music,  wander  not, — 
Wander  no  more,  from  kindling  brain  to  brain, 
But  droop  there,  whence  they  sprung ;  and  mourn  their  lot 
Round  the  cold  heart,  where,  after  their  sweet  pain, 
They  ne'er  will  gather  strength,  nor  find  a  home  again. 


570  ADONAIS. 

x. 

And  one  with  trembling  hand  clasps  his  cold  head, 
And  fans  him  with  her  moonlight  wings,  and  cries, 
"  Our  love,  our  hope,  our  sorrow,  is  not  dead ; 
See,  on  the  silken  fringe  of  his  faint  eyes, 
Like  dew  upon  a  sleeping  flower,  there  lies 
A  tear  some  Dream  has  loosened  from  his  brain." 
Lost  Angel  of  a  ruined  Paradise  ! 
She  knew  not  'twas  her  own ;  as  with  no  stain 
She  faded,  like  a  cloud  which  had  outwept  its  rain. 

XI. 

One  from  a  lucid  urn  of  starry  dew 
Washed  his  light  limbs,  as  if  embalming  them  j 
Another  clipt  her  profuse  locks,  and  threw 
The  wreath  upon  him,  like  an  anadem, 
Which  frozen  tears  instead  of  pearls  begem  ; 
Another  in  her  wilful  grief  would  break 
Her  bow  and  winged  reeds,  as  if  to  stem 
A  greater  loss  with  one  which  was  more  weak  ; 
And  dull  the  barbed  fire  against  his  frozen  cheek. 

XII. 

Another  Splendour  on  his  mouth  alit, 
That  mouth  whence  it  was  wont  to  draw  the  breath 
Which  gave  it  strength  to  pierce  the  guarded  wit, 
And  pass  into  the  panting  heart  beneath 
With  lightning  and  with  music  :  the  damp  death 
Quenched  its  caress  upon  its  icy  lips  ; 
And,  as  a  dying  meteor  stains  a  wreath 
Of  moonlight  vapour,  which  the  cold  night  clips, 
It  flushed  through  his  pale  limbs,  and  passed  to  its  eclipse. 

XIII. 

And  others  came, — Desires  and  Adorations, 
Winged  Persuasions,  and  veiled  Destinies, 
Splendours,  and  Glooms,  and  glimmering  Incarnations 
Of  hopes  and  fears,  and  twilight  Phantasies ; 
And  Sorrow,  with  her  family  of  Sighs, 
And  Pleasure,  blind  with  tears,  led  by  the  gleam 
Of  her  own  dying  smile  instead  of  eyes, 
Came  in  slow  pomp ; — the  moving  pomp  might  seem 
Like  pageantry  of  mist  on  an  autumnal  stream. 

XIV. 

All  he  had  loved,  and  moulded  into  thought 
From  shape,  and  hue,  and  odour,  and  sweet  sound, 
Lamented  Adonais.     Morning  sought 
Her  eastern  watch-tower,  and  her  hair  unbound, 
Wet  with  the  tears  which  should  adorn  the  ground, 
Dimmed  the  aerial  eyes  that  kindle  day ; 
Afar  the  melancholy  thunder  moaned, 
Pale  Ocean  in  unquiet  slumber  lay, 
And  the  wild  winds  flew  around,  sobbing  hi  their  dismay. 


ADONAIS.  571 

xv. 

Lost  Echo  sits  amid  the  voiceless  mountains, 
And  feeds  her  grief  with  his  remembered  lay, 
And  will  no  more  reply  to  winds  or  fountains, 
Or  amorous  birds  perched  on  the  young  green  spray, 
Or  herdsman's  horn,  or  bell  at  closing  day  ; 
Since  she  can  mimic  not  his  lips,  more  dear 
Than  those  for  whose  disdain  they  pined  away 
Into  a  shadow  of  all  sounds  : — a  drear 
Murmur,  between  their  songs,  is  all  the  woodmen  hear. 

XVI. 

Grief  made  the  young  Spring  wild,  and  she  threw  down 
Her  kindling  buds,  as  if  she  Autumn  were, 
Or  they  dead  leaves  ;  since  her  delight  is  flown, 
For  whom  should  she  have  waked  the  sullen  year  ? 
To  Phoebus  was  not  Hyacinth  so  dear, 
Nor  to  himself  Narcissus,  as  to  both 
Thou  Adonais ;  wan  they  stand  and  sere 
Amid  the  faint  companions  of  their  youth, 
With  dew  all  turned  to  tears  ;  odour,  to  sighing  ruth. 

XVII. 

Thy  spirit's  sister,  the  lorn  nightingale, 
Mourns  not  her  mate  with  such  melodious  pain  ; 
Not  so  the  eagle,  who  like  thee  could  scale 
Heaven,  and  could  nourish  in  the  sun's  domain 
Her  mighty  youth,  with  morning  doth  complain, 
Soaring  and  screaming  round  her  empty  nest, 
As  Albion  wails  for  thee  :  the  curse  of  Cain 
Light  on  his  head  who  pierced  thy  innocent  breast, 
And  scared  the  angel  soul  that  was  its  earthly  guest ! 

XVIII. 

Ah  woe  is  me  !  Winter  is  come  and  gone, 
But  grief  returns  with  the  revolving  year ; 
The  airs  and  streams  renew  their  joyous  tone ; 
The  ants,  the  bees,  the  swallows,  re-appear; 
Fresh  leaves  and  flowers  deck  the  dead  Seasons'  bier ; 
The  amorous  birds  now  pair  in  every  brake, 
And  build  their  mossy  homes  in  field  and  brere  ; 
And  the  green  lizard,  and  the  golden  snake, 
Like  unimprisoned  flames,  out  of  their  trance  awake. 

XIX. 

Through  wood  and  stream  and  field  and  hill  and  Ocean, 
A  quickening  life  from  the  Earth's  heart  has  burst, 
As  it  has  ever  done,  with  change  and  motion, 
From  the  great  morning  of  the  world  when  first 
God  dawned  on  Chaos ;  in  its  stream  immersed, 
The  lamps  of  Heaven  flash  with  a  softer  light ; 
All  baser  things  pant  with  life's  sacred  thirst ; 
Diffuse  themselves ;  and  spend  in  love's  delight, 
The  beauty  and  the  joy  of  their  renewed  might. 


572  ADONATS. 

XX. 

The  leprous  corpse  touched  by  this  spirit  tender, 
Exhales  itself  in  flowers  of  gentle  breath  ; 
Like  incarnations  of  the  stars,  when  splendour 
Is  changed  to  fragrance,  they  illumine  death, 
And  mock  the  merry  worm  that  wakes  beneath  ; 
Nought  we  know  dies.     Shall  that  alone  which  knows 
Be  as  a  sword  consumed  before  the  sheath 
By  sightless  lightning  ]  th'  intense  atom  glows 
A  moment,  then  is  quenched  in  a  most  cold  repose. 

XXI. 

Alas  !  that  all  we  loved  of  him  should  be, 
But  for  our  grief,  as  if  it  had  not  been, 
And  grief  itself  be  mortal !    Woe  is  me  ! 
Whence  are  we,  and  why  are  we  1  of  what  scene 
The  actors  or  spectators  ?  Great  and  mean 
Meet  massed  in  death,  who  lends  what  life  must  borrow. 
As  long  as  skies  are  blue,  and  fields  are  green, 
Evening  must  usher  night,  night  urge  the  morrow, 
Month  follow  month  with  woe,  and  year  wake  year  to  sorrow. 

XXII. 

He,  will  awake  no  more,  oh,  never  more  ! 
"  Wake  thou,"  cried  Misery,  "  childless  Mother,  rise 
Out  of  thy  sleep,  and  slake,  in  thy  heart's  core, 
A  wound  more  fierce  than  his  tears  and  sighs." 
And  all  the  Dreams  that  watched  Urania's  eyes, 
And  all  the  echoes  whom  their  sister's  song 
Had  held  in  holy  silence,  cried,  "  Arise  !  " 
Swift  as  a  Thought  by  the  snake  Memory  stung, 
From  her  ambrosial  rest  the  fading  Splendour  sprung. 

XXIII. 

She  rose  like  an  autumnal  Night,  that  springs 
Out  of  the  East,  and  follows  wild  and  drear 
The  golden  Day,  which,  on  eternal  wings, 
Even  as  a  ghost  abandoning  a  bier, 
Has  left  the  Earth  a  corpse.     Sorrow  and  fear 
So  struck,  so  roused,  so  rapt,  Urania, 
So  saddened  round  her  like  an  atmosphere 
Of  stormy  mist ;  so  swept  her  on  her  way, 
Even  to  the  mournful  place  where  Adonais  lay. 

XXIV. 

Out  of  her  secret  Paradise  she  sped, 
Through  camps  and  cities  rough  with  stone,  and  steel, 
And  human  hearts,  which  to  her  aery  tread 
Yielding  not,  wounded  the  invisible 
Palms  of  her  tender  feet  where'er  they  fell  ; 
And  barbed  tongues,  and  thoughts  more  sharp  than  they 
Rent  the  soft  Form  they  never  could  repel, 
Whose  sacred  blood,  like  the  young  tears  of  May, 
Paved  with  eternal  flowers  that  undeserving  way. 


ADONAIS.  573 

XXV. 

In  the  death-chamber  for  a  moment  Death, 
Shamed  by  the  presence  of  that  living  Might, 
Blushed  to  annihilation,  and  the  breath 
Eevisited  those  lips,  and  life's  pale  light 
Flashed  through  those  limbs,  so  late  her  dear  delight. 
"  Leave  me  not  wild  and  drear  and  comfortless, 
As  silent  lightning  leaves  the  starless  night ! 
Leave  me  not ! "  cried  Urania  :  her  distress 
Roused  Death :  Death  rose  and  smiled,  and  met  her  vain  caress. 

XXVI. 

"  Stay  yet  awhile  !  speak  to  me  once  again  ; 
Kiss  me,  so  long  but  as  a  kiss  may  live  ; 
And  in  my  heartless  breast  and  burning  brain 
That  word,  that  kiss  shall  all  thoughts  else  survive, 
With  food  of  saddest  memory  kept  alive, 
Now  thou  art  dead,  as  if  it  were  a  part 
Of  thee,  my  Adonais !  I  would  give 
All  that  I  am  to  be  as  thou  now  art, 
But  I  am  chained  to  Time,  and  cannot  thence  depart ! 

XXVII. 

"  0  gentle  child,  beautiful  as  thou  wert,  £ ' . 

Why  didst  thou  leave  the  trodden  paths  of  men 

Too  soon,  and  with  weak  hands  though  mighty  heart   <*      ^  \^j 

Dare  the  un pastured  dragon  in  his  den? 

Defenceless  as  thou  wert,  oh  !  where  was  then  ^« 

Wisdom  the  mirror'd  shield,  or  scorn  the  spear  ? 

Or  hadst  thou  waited  the  full  cycle,  when 

Thy  spirit  should  have  filled  its  crescent  sphere, 
The  monsters  of  life's  waste  had  fled  from  thee  like  deer, 
xxvni. 

"  The  herded  wolves,  bold  only  to  pursue ; 

The  obscene  ravens,  clamorous  o'er  the  dead  ; 

The  vultures,  to  the  conqueror's  banner  true, 

Who  feed  where  Desolation  first  has  fed, 

And  whose  wings  rain  contagion  ; — how  they  fled, 

When,  like  Apollo,  from  his  golden  bow, 

The  Pythian  of  the  age  one  arrow  sped 

And  smiled  ! — The  spoilers  tempt  no  second  blow, 
They  fawn  on  the  proud  feet  that  spurn  them  lying  low. 

.rS'  S  XXIX. 

/"  The  sun  comes  forth,  and  many  reptiles  spawn ; 
'  He  sets,  and  each  ephemeral  insect  then 

Is  gathered  into  death  without  a  dawn, 
j  And  the  immortal  stars  awake  again  ; 
I  So  it  is  in  the  world  of  living  men  : 
/   A  godlike  mind  soars  forth,  in  its  delight 
i    Making  earth  bare  and  veiling  heaven,  and  when 

It  sinks,  the  swarms  that  dimmed  or  shared  its  light 
.Leave  to  its  kindred  lamps  the  spirit's  awful  night." 


574 


ADONAIS. 


Thus  ceased  she  :  and  the  mountain  shepherds  came, 
Their  garlands  sere,  their  magic  mantles  rent ; 
The  Pilgrim  of  Eternity,  whose  fame 
Over  his  living  head  like  Heaven  is  bent, 
An  early  but  enduring  monument, 
Came,  veiling  all  the  lightnings  of  his  song 
In  sorrow ;  from  her  wilds  lerne  sent 
The  sweetest  lyrist  of  her  saddest  wrong, 
And  love  taught  grief  to  fall  like  music  from  his  tongue. 

XXXI. 

'Midst  others  of  less  note,  came  one  frail  Form, 

A  phantom  among  men,  companionless 
'    As  the  last  cloud  of  an  expiring  storm, 

Whose  thunder  is  its  knell ;  he,  as  I  guess, 

Had  gazed  on  Nature's  naked  loveliness, 

Actseon-like,  and  now  he  fled  astray 

With  feeble  steps  o'er  the  world's  wilderness, 

And  his  own  thoughts,  along  that  rugged  way, 
Pursued,  like  raging  hounds,  their  father  and  their  prey. 

XXXII. 

A  pard-like  Spirit  beautiful  and  swift — 
A  love  in  desolation  masked  ; — a  Power 
Girt  round  with  weakness  ; — it  can  scarce  uplift 
The  weight  of  the  superincumbent  hour ; 
It  is  a  dying  lamp,  a  falling  shower, 
A  breaking  billow ; — even  whilst  we  speak 
Is  it  not  broken  ?     On  the  withering  flower 
The  killing  sun  smiles  brightly  :  on  a  cheek 
The  life  can  burn  in  blood,  even  while  the  heart  may  break. 

XXXIII. 

His  head  was  bound  with  pansies  over-blown, 

And  faded  violets,  white,  and  pied,  and  blue  ; 

And  a  light  spear  topped  with  a  cypress  cone, 

Round  whose  rude  shaft  dark  ivy-tresses  grew 

Yet  dripping  with  the  forest's  noon-day  dew, 

Vibrated,  as  the  ever-beating  heart 

Shook  the  weak  hand  that  grasped  it ;  of  that  crew 

He  came  the  last,  neglected  and  apart  ; 
A  herd-abandoned  deer,  struck  by  the  hunter's  dart, 
xxxiv. 

All  stood  aloof,  and  at  his  partial  moan 

Smiled  through  their  tears ;  well  knew  that  gentle  band 

Who  in  another's  fate  now  wept  his  own  ; 

As  in  the  accents  of  an  unknown  land 

He  sang  new  sorrow ;  sad  Urania  scanned 

The  Stranger's  mien,  and  murmured  :  "  Who  art  thou  ?" 

He  answered  not,  but  with  a  sudden  hand 

Made  bare  his  branded  and  ensanguined  brow, 
Which  was  like  Cain's  or  Christ's.    Ohj  that  it  should  be  so! 


'  \a/v-A^\>-5 


ADONAIS.  575 

XXXV. 

What  softer  voice  is  hushed  over  the  dead  ? 

Athwart  what  brow  is  that  dark  mantle  thrown  ? 

What  form  leans  sadly  o'er  the  white  death-bed, 

In  mockery  of  monumental  stone, 

The  heavy  heart  heaving  without  a  moan  1 

If  it  be  he,  who,  gentlest  of  the  wise, 

Taught,  soothed,  loved,  honoured  the  departed  one  ; 

Let  me  not  vex,  with  inharmonious  sighs, 
The  silence  of  that  heart's  accepted  sacrifice, 
xxxvi. 

Our  Adonais  has  drunk  poison — oh  ! 

What  deaf  and  viperous  murderer  could  crown 

Life's  early  cup  with  such  a  draught  of  woe  ] 

The  nameless  worm  would  now  itself  disown  : 

It  felt,  yet  could  escape  the  magic  tone 

Whose  prelude  held  all  envy,  hate  and  wrong, 

But  what  was  howling  in  one  breast  alone, 

Silent  with  expectation  of  the  song, 
Whose  master's  hand  is  cold,  whose  silver  lyre  unstrung. 

XXXVII. 

Live  thou,  whose  infamy  is  not  thy  fame  ! 
Live  !  fear  no  heavier  chastisement  from  me, 
Thou  noteless  blot  on  a  remembered  name  ! 
But  be  thyself,  and  know  thyself  to  be  ! 
And  ever  at  thy  season  be  thou  free 
To  spill  the  venom  when  thy  fangs  o'erflow  : 
Eemorse  and  Self-contempt  shall  cling  to  thee ; 
Hot  Shame  shall  burn  upon  thy  secret  brow, 
And  like  a  beaten  hound  tremble  thou  shalt — as  now. 

XXXVIII. 

Nor  let  us  weep  that  our  delight  is  fled 
Far  from  these  carrion-kites  that  scream  below; 
He  wakes  or  sleeps  with  the  enduring  dead ; 
Thou  canst  not  soar  where  he  is  sitting  now. 
Dust  to  the  dust. !  but  the  pure  spirit  shall  flow 
Back  to  the  burning  fountain  whence  it  came, 
A  portion  of  the  Eternal,  which  must  glow 
Through  time  and  change,  unquenchably  the  same, 
Whilst  thy  cold  embers  choke  the  sordid  hearth  of  shame. 

XXXIX.  ^ 

Peace,  peace' !  he  is  not  dead,  he  doth  not  sleep —  • 
He  hath  awakened  from  the  dream  of  life — 
'Tis  we,  Who,  lost  in  stormy  visions,  keep 
With  phantoms  an  unprofitable  strife, 
And  in  mad  trance  strike  with  our  spirit's  knife 
Invulnerable  nothings — We  decay 
Like  corpses  in  a  charnel ;  fear  and  grief 
Convulse  us  and  consume  us  day  by  day, 
And  cold  hopes  swarm  like  worms  within  our  living  clay. 


576  ADONAIS. 

XL. 

He  has  outsoared  the  shadow  of  our  night; 
Envy  and  calumny,  and  hate  and  pain, 
And  that  unrest  which  men  miscall  delight, 
Can  touch  him  not  and  torturenotji^ainj__^  ^ 
From  the  contagion  of  the(^orT3Vslowjtg,in|  / 
He  is  secure,  and  now  can  never  mourn 
A  heart  grown  cold,  a  head  grown  grey  in  vain ; 
Nor,  when  the  spirit's  self  has  ceased  to  burn, 

With  sparkless  ashes  load  an  unlamented  urn. 

XLI. 

He  lives,  he  wakes — 'tis  Death  is  dead,  not  he ; 
Mourn  not  for  Adonais. — Thou  young  Dawn, 
Turn  all  thy  dew  to  splendour,  for  from  thee 
The  spirit  thou  lamentest  is  not  gone  ; 
Ye  caverns  and  ye  forests,  cease  to  moan  ! 
Cease  ye  faint  flowers  and  fountains,  and  thou  Air, 
Which  like  a  morning  veil  thy  scarf  hadst  thrown 
O'er  the  abandoned  Earth,  now  leave  it  bare 

Even  to  the  joyous  stars  which  smile  on  its  despair  ! 

XLII. 

He  is  made  one  with  Nature  :  there  is  heard 
His  voice  in  all  her  music,  from  the  moan 
Of  thunder,  to  the  song  of  night's  sweet  bird ; 
He  isjv  presence  to  be  felt  and  known 
In  darkness  and  in  light,  from  herb  and  stone, 
Spreading  itself  where'er  that  Power  may  move 
Which  has  withdrawn  his  being  to  its  own ; 
Which  wields  the  world  with  never,  wearied  love, 
Sustains  it  from  beneath,  and  kindles  it  above. 

Hejsjj,  portion  of_the|  loveljnegsJ 
"Viftiich  mngftjip  rna.fTJp.jrmfgn^vp1y  :  he  doth  bear 
His Tpart^  while  the  one  Spirit  s  plastic  stress 
Sweeps  through  the  dull  dense  world,  compelling  there 
All  new  successions  to  the  forms  they  wear, 
Torturing  th'  unwilling  dross  that  checks  its  flight 
To  its  own  likeness,  as  each  mass  may  bear; 
And  bursting  in  its  beauty  and  its  might 
From  trees  and  beasts  and  men  into  the  Heavens'  light. 

XLIV. 

The  splendours  of  the-  firmament  of  timeT^) 
May  be  eclipsed,  but  are  extinguished  not ; 
Like~stars  to  their  appointed  height  they  climb, 
And  death  is  a  low  mist  whiek  cannot  blot 
The  brightness  it  may  veil.     When  lofty  thought 
Lifts  a  young  heart  above  its  mortal  lair, 
And  love  and  life  contend  in  it,  for  what 
Shall  be  its  earthly  doom,  the  dead  live  there, 
And  move  like  winds  of  light  on  dark  and  stormy  air. 


ADONAIS.  577 

XLV. 

The  inheritors  of  unfulfilled  renown 

Rose  from  their  thrones,  built  beyond  mortal  thought, 

Far  in  the  unapparent.     Chaiierton. 

Rose  pale,  his  solemn  agony  had  not 

Yet  faded  from  him ;  Sidney,  as  he  fought 

And  as  he  fell  and  as  he  lived  and  loved, 

Sublimely  mild,  a  Spirit  without  spot, 

Arose  ;  and  Lucan,  by  his  death  approved  ; 
Oblivion  as  they  rose  shrank  like  a  thing  reproved. 
c  XL  vi. 

And  many  more,  whose  names  on  Earth  are  dark, 

But  whose  transmitted  effluence  cannot  die 

So  long  as  fire  outlives  the  parent  spark,    >• 

Rose,  robed  in  dazzling  immortality. 

"  Thou  art  become  as  one  of  us,"  they  cry ; 

"  It  was  for  thee  yon  kingless  sphere  has  long 

Swung  blind  in  unascended  majesty, 

Silent  alone  amid  a  Heaven  of  song. 
Assume  thy  winged  throne,  thou  Vesper  of  our  throng  ! " 

XLVII. 

Who  mourns  for  Adonais  1  oh  come  forth, 
Fond  wretch  !  and  know  thyself  and  him  aright. 
Clasp  with  thy  panting  soul  the  pendulous  Earth ; 
As  from  a  centre,  dart  thy  spirit's  light 
Beyond  all  worlds,  until  its  spacious  might 
Satiate  the  void  circumference  :  then  shrink 
Even  to  a  point  within  our  day  and  night ; 
And  keep  thy  heart  light,  lest  it  make  thee  sink 
When  hope  has  kindled  hope,  and  lured  thee  to  the  brink. 

XLVIII. 

Or  go  to  Rome,  which  is  the  sepulchre, 
Oh,  not  of  him,  but  of  ojirjoy  :  'tis. nought 
That  ages,  empires,  and  religions,  there 
Lie  buried  in  the  ravage  they  have  wrought ; 
For  such  as  he  can  lend, — they  borrow  not 
Glory  from  those  who  made  the  world  their  prey ; 
And  he  js  gathered  to  the  kings  of  thought 
Who  waged  Contention  with  their  times'  decay, 
And  of  th^e  past  are  all  that  cannot  pass  away. 

XLIX. 

Go  thou  to  Rome, — at  once  the  Paradise, 
The  grave,  the  city,  and  the  wilderness ; 
And  where  its  wrecks  like  shattered  mountains  rise, 
And  flowering  weeds,  and  fragrant  copses  dress 
The  bones  of  Desolation's  nakedness 
Pass,  till  the  Spirit  of  the  spot  shall  lead 
Thy  footsteps  to  a  slope  of  green  access, 
Where,  like  an  infant's  smile,  over  the  dead 
A  light  of  laughing  flowers  along  the  grass  is  spread, 

PP 


578  ADONAIS. 

L. 

And  grey  walls  moulder  round,  on  which  dull  Time 
Feeds,  like  slow  fire  upon  a  hoary  brand ; 
And  one  keen  pyramid  with  wedge  sublime, 
Pavilioning  the  dust  of  him  who  planned 
This  refuge  for  his  memory,  doth  stand 
Like  flame  transformed  to"marble  ;  and  beneath 
A  field  is  spread,  on  which  a  newer  band 
Have  pitched  in  Heaven's  smile  their  camp  of  death. 
Welcoming  him  we  lose  with  scarce  extinguished  breath. 

LI. 

Here  pause :  these  graves  are  all  too  young  as  yet 
To  have  outgrown  the  sorrow  which  consigned 
Its  charge  to  each ;  and  if  the  seal  is  set, 
Here,  on  one  fountain  of  a  mourning  mind, 
Break  it  not  thou  !  too  surely  shalt  thou  find 
Thine  own  well  full,  if  thou  returnest  home, 
Of  tears  and  gall.     From  the  world's  bitter  wind 
Seek  shelter  in  the  shadow  of  the  tomb. 
What  Adonais  is,  why  fear  we  to  become  1 

LIl. 

The  One  remains,  the  many  change  and  pass ; 
Heaven's  light  for  ever  shine,?,  Earth's  shadows  fly,y 
Life,  like  a  dome  of  many-coloured  glass, 
Stains  the  white  radiance  of  Eternity, 
Until  Death  tramples  it  to  fragments.— Die, 
If  thou  wouldst  be  with  that  which  thou  dost  seek ! 
Follow  where  all  is  Jed  ! — Rome's  azure  sky, 
Flowers,  ruins,  statues,  music,  words  are  weak 
The  glory  they  transfuse  with  fitting  truth  to  speak. 

LIII. 

Why  linger,  why  turn  back,  why  shrink,  my  Heart  1 
Thy  hopes  are  gone  before  :  from  all  things  here 
They  have  departed;  thgu^s^uld^^now^depart  ! 
^ATlight  is  past  from  the  'revolving  year, 
And  man,  and  woman ;  and  what  still  is  dear 
Attracts  to  crush,  repels  to  make  thee  wither. 
The  soft  sky  smiles, — the  low  wind  whispers  near  : 
'Tis  Adonais  calls  !  oh,  hasten  thither, 
No  more  let  Life  divide  what  Death  can  join  together. 

LIV. 

That  light  whose  smile  kindles  the  Universe, 
That  Beauty  in  which  all  things  work  and  move, 
That  Benediction  which  the  eclipsing  Curse 
Of  birth  can  quench  not,  tbafsustaimng  Love 
'Which  through  the  web  of  being  blindly  wove 
By  man  and  beast  and  earth  and  air  and  sea, 
Burns  bright  or  dim,  as^each  are  mirrors^  of 
The  fire  for  which  all  thirst,  now~tnea»*s'bn  me, 

mortality. 

Vioe  Q9&' 

* 


FEOM   THE   ARABIC.  579 

LV. 

The  breath  whose  might  I  have  invoked  in  song 
Descends  on  me  ;  my  spirit's  bark  is  driven 
Far  from  the  shore,  far  from  the  trembling  throng 
Whose  sails  were  never  to  the  tempest  given ; 
The  massy  earth  and  sphered  skies  are  riven  ! 
I  am  borne  darkly,  fearfully  afar ; 
Whilst  burning  through  the  inmost  veil  of  Heaven, 
The  soul  of  Adonais,  like  a  star, 
Beacons  from  the  abode  where  the  Eternal  are. 


TO  E***  V***. 

MADONNA,  wherefore  hast  thou  sent  to  me 

Sweet-basil  and  mignonette  ? 
Embleming  love  and  health,  which  never  yet 
In  the  same  wreath  might  be. 

Alas,  and  they  are  wet  ! 
Is  it  with  thy  kisses  or  thy  tears? 

For  never  rain  or  dew 

Such  fragrance  drew 
From  plant  or  flower — the  very  doubt  endears 

My  sadness  ever  new, 
The  sighs  I  breathe,  the  tears  I  shed  for  thee. 


FKOM  THE  AEABIC, 

AN  IMITATION. 

MY  faint  spirit  was  sitting  in  the  light 

Of  thy  looks,  my  love  ; 
It  panted  for  thee  like  the  hind  at  noon 

For  the  brooks,  my  love. 
Thy  barb,  whose  hoofs  outspeed  the  tempest's  flight, 

Bore  thee  far  from  me  ; 
My  heart,  for  my  weak  feet  were  weary  soon, 

Did  companion  thee. 

Ah  !  fleeter  far  than  fleetest  storm  or  steed, 

Or  the  death  they  bear, 
The  heart  which  tender  thought  clothes  like  a  dove 

With  the  wings  of  care ; 
In  the  battle,  in  the  darkness,  in  the  need, 

Shall  mine  cling  to  thee, 
"Nor  claim  one  smile  for  all  the  comfort,  love, 

It  may  bring  to  thee. 

pp  2 


580  TO    NIGHT. 


TIME. 

UNFATHOMABLE  Sea  !  whose  waves  are  years, 
Ocean  of  Time,  whose  waters  of  deep  woe 
Are  brackish  with  the  salt  of  human  tears  ! 

Thou  shoreless  flood,  which  in  thy  ebb  and  flow 
Claspest  the  limits  of  mortality  ! 
And  sick  of  prey,  yet  howling  on  for  more, 
Vomitest  thy  wrecks  on  its  inhospitable  shore ; 
Treacherous  in  calm,  and  terrible  in  storm, 
Who  shall  put  forth  on  thee, 
Unfathomable  Sea  ? 

. 


TO  NIGHT. 

SWIFTLY  walk  over  the  western  wave, 

Spirit  of  Night ! 
Out  of  the  misty  eastern  cave, 
Where  all  the  long  and  lone  daylight, 
Thou  wovest  dreams  of  joy  and  fear, 
Which  make  thee  terrible  and  dear, — 

Swift  be  thy  flight ! 

Wrap  thy  form  in  a  mantle  grey, 

Star-inwrought ! 

Blind  with  thine  hair  the  eyes  of  day, 
Kiss  her  until  she  be  wearied  out, 
Then  wander  o'er  city,  and  sea,  and  land, 
Touching  all  with  thine  opiate  wand — 

Come,  long-sought ! 

When  I  arose  and  saw  the  dawn, 

I  sighed  for  thee ; 

When  light  rode  high,  and  the  dew  was  gone, 
And  noon  lay  heavy  on  flower  and  tree, 
And  the  weary  Day  turned  to  his  rest, 
Lingering  like  an  unloved  guest, 

I  sighed  for  thee. 

Thy  brother  Death  came,  and  cried, 

Wouldst  thou  me  1 
Thy  sweet  child  Sleep,  the  filmy-eyed, 

Murmured  like  a  noon-tide  bee, 
Shall  I  nestle  near  thy  side  ] 
Wouldst  thou  me  1 — And  I  replied, 

No,  not  thee! 


LINES. 

Death  will  come  when  thou  art  dead, 

Soon,  too  soon — 

Sleep  will  come  when  thou  art  fled ; 
Of  neither  would  I  ask  the  boon 
I  ask  of  thee,  beloved  Night — 
Swift  be  thine  approaching  flight, 
Come  soon,  soon ! 


581 


A  FRAGMENT. 

As  a  violet's  gentle  eye 

Gazes  on  the  azure  sky, 
Until  its  hue  grows  like  what  it  beholds ; 

As  a  grey  and  empty  mist 

Lies  like  solid  Amethyst, 
Over  the  western  mountain  it  enfolds, 

When  the  sunset  sleeps 
Upon  its  snow. 

As  a  strain  of  sweetest  sound 
Wraps  itself  the  wind  around, 

Until  the  voiceless  wind  be  music  too ; 
As  aught  dark,  vain  and  dull, 
Basking  in  what  is  beautiful, 

Is  full  of  light  and  love. 


LINES. 

FAR,  far  away,  0  ye 
Halcyons  of  Memory ! 
Seek  some  far  calmer  nest 
Than  this  abandoned  breast ; — 
No  news  of  your  false  spring 
To  my  heart's  winter  bring  ; 
Once  having  gone,  in  vain 
Ye  come  again. 

Vultures,  who  build  your  bowers 
High  in  the  Future's  towers  ! 
Withered  hopes  on  hopes  are  spread  ; 
Dying  joys,  choked  by  the  dead, 
Will  serve  your  beaks  for  prey 
Many  a  day. 


582 


THE  FUGITIVES. 


THE  waters  are  flashing, 
The  white  hail  is  dashing, 
The  lightnings  are  glancing, 
The  hoar-spray  is  dancing  — 
Away  ! 

The  whirlwind  is  rolling, 
The  thunder  is  tolling, 
The  forest  is  swinging, 
The  minster  bells  ringing  — 
Come  away  ! 

The  Earth  is  like  Ocean, 
Wreck-strewn  and  in  motion  : 
Bird,  beast,  man,  and  worm, 
Have  crept  out  of  the  storm— 
Come  away  ! 


"  Our  boat  has  one  sail, 
And  the  helmsman  is  pale ; — 
A  bold  pilot  I  trow, 
Who  should  follow  us  now," — 
Shouted  He— 

And  she  cried :  "  Ply  the  oar  ; 
Put  off  gaily  from  shore  !  " — 
As  she  spoke,  bolts  of  death 
Mixed  with  hail,  specked  their  path 
O'er  the  sea. 

And  from  isle,  tower,  and  rock, 
The  blue  beacon-cloud  broke, 
Though  dumb  in  the  blast, 
The  red  cannon  flashed  fast 
From  the  lee. 


"And  fear'st  thou,  and  fear'st  thou  1 
And  see'st  thou, and  hear'st  thou? 
And  drive  we  not  free 
O'er  the  terrible  sea, 
I  and  thou  ? " 


TO  

One  boat-cloak  did  cover 
The  loved  and  the  lover — 
Their  blood  beats  one  measure, 
They  murmur  proud  pleasure 
Soft  and  low ; — 

While  around  the  lashed  Ocean, 
Like  mountains  in  motion, 
Is  withdrawn  and  uplifted, 
Sunk,  shattered,  and  shifted, 
To  and  fro. 


In  the  court  of  the  fortress 
Beside  the  pale  portress, 
Like  a  blood-hound  well  beaten 
The  bridegroom  stands,  eaten 
By  shame ; 

On  the  topmost  watch-turret, 
As  a  death-boding  spirit, 
Stands  the  grey  tyrant  father, 
To  his  voice  the  mad  weather 
Seems  tame ; 

And  with  curses  as  wild 
As  e'er  cling  to  child, 
He  devotes  to  the  blast 
The  best,  loveliest,  and  last 
Of  his  name  ! 


583 


TO 

Music,  when  soft  voices  die, 
Vibrates  in  the  memory — 
Odours,  when  sweet  violets  sicken, 
Live  within  the  sense  they  quicken. 

Rose  leaves,  when  the  rose  is  dead, 
Are  heaped  for  the  beloved's  bed  ; 
And  so  thy  thoughts,  when  thou  art  gone, 
Love  itself  shall  slumber  on. 


584 


TO 


MINE  eyes  were  dim  with  tears  unshed  ; 

Yes,  I  was  firm — thus  wert  not  thou ; — 
My  baffled  looks  did  fear  yet  dread 

To  meet  thy  looks — I  could  not  know 
How  anxiously  they  sought  to  shine 
With  soothing  pity  upon  mine. 

To  sit  and  curb  the  soul's  mute  rage 
Which  preys  upon  itself  alone  ; 

To  curse  the  life  which  is  the  cage 
Of  fettered  grief  that  dares  not  groan, 

Hiding  from  many  a  careless  eye 

The  scorned  load  of  agony. 

Whilst  thou  alone,  then  not  regarded, 
The  [        ]  thou  alone  should  be, 

To  spend  years  thus,  and  be  rewarded, 
As  thou,  sweet  love,  requited  me 

When  none  were  near — Oh  !  I  did  wake 

From  torture  for  that  moment's  sake. 

Upon  my  heart  thy  accents  sweet 
Of  peace  and  pity  fell  like  dew 

On  flowers  half  dead ; — thy  lips  did  meet 
Mine  tremblingly ;  thy  dark  eyes  threw 

Their  soft  persuasion  on  my  brain, 

Charming  away  its  dream  of  pain. 

We  are  not  happy,  sweet !  our  state 
Is  strange  and  full  of  doubt  and  fear; 

More  need  of  words  that  ills  abate  ; — 
Reserve  or  censure  come  not  near 

Our  sacred  friendship,  lest  there  be 

No  solace  left  for  thou  and  me. 

Gentle  and  good  and  mild  thou  art, 

Nor  can  I  live  if  thou  appear 
Aught  but  thyself,  or  turn  thine  heart 

Away  from  me,  or  stoop  to  wear 
The  mask  of  scorn,  although  it  be 
To  hide  the  love  thou  feel'st  for  me. 


585 


SONG. 

RARELY,  rarely,  comest  thou, 

Spirit  of  Delight ! 
Wherefore  hast  thou  left  me  now 

Many  a  day  and  night  1 
Many  a  weary  night  and  day 
'Tis  since  thou  art  fled  away. 

How  shall  ever  one  like  me 

Win  thee  back  again  ? 
With  the  joyous  and  the  free 

Thou  wilt  scoff  at  pain. 
Spirit  false  !  thou  hast  forgot 
All  but  those  who  need  thee  not. 

As  a  lizard  with  the  shade 

Of  a  trembling  leaf, 
Thou  with  sorrow  art  dismayed  ; 

Even  the  sighs  of  grief 
Keproach  thee,  that  thou  art  not  near, 
And  reproach  thou  wilt  not  hear. 

Let  me  set  my  mournful  ditty 

To  a  merry  measure ; — 
Thou  wilt  never  come  for  pity, 

Thou  wilt  come  for  pleasure ; — 
Pity  then  will  cut  away 
Those  cruel  wings,  and  thou  wilt  stay. 

I  love  all  that  thou  lovest, 

Spirit  of  Delight  ! 
The  fresh  Earth  in  new  leaves  drest, 

And  the  starry  night ; 
Autumn  evening,  and  the  morn 
When  the  golden  mists  are  born. 

I  love  snow,  and  all  the  forms 

Of  the  radiant  forest ; 
I  love  waves,  and  winds,  and  storms, 

Every  thing  almost 
Which  is  Nature's,  and  may  be 
Untainted  by  man's  misery. 


586  EVENING. 

I  love  tranquil  solitude, 

And  such  society 
As  is  quiet,  wise,  and  good ; 

Between  thee  and  me 
What  difference  ]  but  thou  dost  possess 
The  things  I  seek,  not  love  them  less. 

I  love  Love — though  he  has  wings, 

And  like  light  can  flee, 
But,  above  all  other  things, 

Spirit,  I  love  thee — 
Thou  art  love  and  life  !     0  come, 
Make  once  more  my  heart  thy  home. 


EVENING. 

PONTE  A  MARE,   PISA. 

THE  sun  is  set ;  the  swallows  are  asleep  ; 

The  bats  are  flitting  fast  in  the  grey  air ; 
The  slow  soft  toads  out  of  damp  corners  creep ; 

And  evening's  breath,  wandering  here  and  there 
Over  the  quivering  surface  of  the  stream, 
Wakes  not  one  ripple  from  its  summer  dream. 

There  is  no  dew  on  the  dry  grass  to-night, 
Nor  damp  within  the  shadow  of  the  trees ; 

The  wind  is  intermitting,  dry,  and  light ; 
And  in  the  inconstant  motion  of  the  breeze 

The  dust  and  straws  are  driven  up  and  down, 

And  whirled  about  the  pavement  of  the  town. 

Within  the  surface  of  the  fleeting  river 
The  wrinkled  image  of  the  city  lay, 

Immovably  unquiet,  and  for  ever 
It  trembles,  but  it  never  fades  away ; 

Go  to  the  [  ] 

You,  being  changed,  will  find  it  then  as  now. 

The  chasm  in  which  the  sun  has  sunk,  is  shut 
By  darkest  barriers  of  enormous  cloud, 

Like  mountain  over  mountain  huddled — but 
Growing  and  moving  upwards  in  a  crowd, 

And  over  it  a  space  of  watery  blue, 

Which  the  keen  evening  star  is  shining  through. 


587 


LINES 

WRITTEN  ON  HEARING  THE  NEWS  OF  THE  DEATH  OF  NAPOLEON. 

WHAT  !  alive  and  so  bold,  0  Earth  ] 

Art  thou  not  over-bold  1 
What  !  leapest  thou  forth  as  of  old 

In  the  light  of  thy  morning  mirth, 
The  last  of  the  flock  of  the  starry  fold? 
Ha  !  leapest  thou  forth  as  of  old  ? 
Are  not  the  limbs  still  when  the  ghost  is  fled, 
And  canst  thou  more,  Napoleon  being  dead  1 

How  !  is  not  thy  quick  heart  cold  ? 

What  spark  is  alive  on  thy  hearth  ? 
How !  is  not  his  death-knell  knolled  ? 

And  livest  thou  still,  Mother  Earth  ? 
Thou  wert  warming  thy  fingers  old 
O'er  the  embers  covered  and  cold 
Of  that  most  fiery  spirit,  when  it  fled — 
What,  Mother,  do  you  laugh  now  he  is  dead  ? 

"Who  has  known  me  of  old,"  replied  Earth, 

"  Or  who  has  my  story  told  ] 
It  is  thou  who  art  over  bold." 

And  the  lightning  of  scorn  laughed  forth 
As  she  sung,  "  To  my  bosom  I  fold 
All  my  sons  when  their  knell  is  knolled, 
And  so  with  living  motion  all  are  fed, 
And  the  quick  spring  like  weeds  out  of  the  dead. 

"Still  alive  and  still  bold," shouted  Earth, 

"  I  grow  bolder,  and  still  more  bold. 
The  dead  fill  me  ten  thousand  fold 

Fuller  of  speed,  and  splendour,  and  mirth ; 
I  was  cloudy,  and  sullen,  and  cold, 
Like  a  frozen  chaos  uprolled, 
Till  by  the  spirit  of  the  mighty  dead 
My  heart  grew  warm.     I  feed  on  whom  I  fed. 

"  Ay,  alive  and  still  bold,"  muttered  Earth, 

"  Napoleon's  fierce  spirit  rolled, 
In  terror,  and  blood,  and  gold, 

A  torrent  of  ruin  to  death  from  his  birth. 
Leave  the  millions  who  follow  to  mould 
The  metal  before  it  be  cold, 
And  weave  into  his  shame,  which  like  the  dead 
Shrouds  me,  the  hopes  that  from  his  glory  fled." 


588  SONNET. 


MUTABILITY. 

THE  flower  that  smiles  to-day 

To-morrow  dies ; 
All  that  we  wish  to  stay, 

Tempts  and  then  flies  ; 
What  is  this  world's  delight  1 
Lightning  that  mocks  the  night, 
Brief  even  as  bright. 

Virtue,  how  frail  it  is  ! 

Friendship  too  rare  ! 
Love,  how  it  sells  poor  bliss 

For  proud  despair  ! 
But  we,  though  soon  they  fall, 
Survive  their  joy  and  all 
Which  ours  we  call. 

Whilst  skies  are  blue  and  bright, 
Whilst  flowers  are  gay, 

Whilst  eyes  that  change  ere  night 
Make  glad  the  day  ; 

Whilst  yet  the  calm  hours  creep, 

Dream  thou — and  from  thy  sleep 

Then  wake  to  weep. 


SONNET. 

POLITICAL  GREATNESS. 

NOR  happiness,  nor  majesty,  nor  fame, 

Nor  peace,  nor  strength,  nor  skill  in  arms  or  arts, 

Shepherd  those  herds  whom  tyranny  makes  tame  ; 

Verse  echoes  not  one  beating  of  their  hearts  : 

History  is  but  the  shadow  of  their  shame  ; 

Art  veils  her  glass,  or  from  the  pageant  starts 

As  to  oblivion  their  blind  millions  fleet, 

Staining  that  Heaven  with  obscene  imagery 

Of  their  own  likeness.     What  are  numbers,  knit 

By  force  or  custom  ?     Man  who  man  would  be, 

Must  rule  the  empire  of  himself !  in  it 

Must  be  supreme,  establishing  his  throne 

On  vanquished  will,  quelling  the  anarchy 

Of  hopes  and  fears,  being  himself  alone. 


589 


GINEVRA.* 

WILD,  pale,  and  wonder-stricken,  even  as  one 
Who  staggers  forth  into  the  air  and  sun 
From  the  dark  chamber  of  a  mortal  fever, 
Bewildered,  and  incapable,  and  ever 
Fancying  strange  comments  in  her  dizzy  brain 
Of  usual  shapes,  till  the  familiar  train 
Of  objects  and  of  persons  passed  like  things 
Strange  as  a  dreamer's  mad  imaginings, 
Ginevra  from  the  nuptial  altar  went ; 
The  vows  to  which  her  lips  had  sworn  assent 
Rung  in  her  brain  still  with  a  jarring  din, 
Deafening  the  lost  intelligence  within. 

And  so  she  moved  under  the  bridal  veil, 
Which  made  the  paleness  of  her  cheek  more  pale, 
And  deepened  the  faint  crimson  of  her  mouth, 
And  darkened  her  dark  locks,  as  moonlight  doth, — 
And  of  the  gold  and  jewels  glittering  there 
She  scarce  felt  conscious,  but  the  weary  glare 
Lay  like  a  chaos  of  unwelcome  light, 
Vexing  the  sense  with  gorgeous  undelight. 
A  moonbeam  in  the  shadow  of  a  cloud 
Was  less  heavenly  fair — her  face  was  bowed, 
And  as  she  passed,  the  diamonds  in  her  hair 
Were  mirrored  in  the  polished  marble  stair 
Which  led  from  the  cathedral  to  the  street ; 
And  even  as  she  went  her  light  fair  feet 
Erased  these  images. 

The  bride-maidens  who  round  her  thronging  came 
Some  with  a  sense  of  self-rebuke  and  shame, 
Envying  the  unenviable ;  and  others 
Making  the  joy  which  should  have  been  another's 
Their  own  by  gentle  sympathy ;  and  some 
Sighing  to  think  of  an  unhappy  home  ; 
Some  few  admiring  what  can  ever  lure 
Maidens  to  leave  the  heaven  serene  and  pure 
Of  parents'  smiles  for  life's  great  cheat ;  a  thing 
Bitter  to  taste,  sweet  in  imagining. 

But  they  are  all  dispersed — and  lo  !  she  stands 
Looking  in  idle  grief  on  her  white  hands, 

*  This  fragment  is  part  of  a  poem  which.  Shelley  intended  to  write, 
founded  on  a  story  to  be  found  in  the  first  volume  of  a  book  entitled 
"  L'Osservatore  Florentine." 


590  GINEVRA. 

Alone  within  the  garden  now  her  own ; 
.  And  through  the  sunny  air  with  jangling  tone, 
The  music  of  the  merry  marriage-bells, 
Killing  the  azure  silence,  sinks  and  swells  ; — 
Absorbed  like  one  within  a  dreain  who  dreams 
That  he  is  dreaming,  until  slumber  seems 
A  mockery  of  itself — when  suddenly 
Antonio  stood  before  her,  pale  as  she. 
With  agony,  with  sorrow,  and  with  pride, 
He  lifted  his  wan  eyes  upon  the  bride, 
And  said — "  Is  this  thy  faith  ? "  and  then  as  one 
Whose  sleeping  face  is  stricken  by  the  sun 
With  light  like  a  harsh  voice,  which  bids  him  rise 
And  look  upon  his  day  of  life  with  eyes 
Which  weep  in  vain  that  they  can  dream  no  more, 
Ginevra  saw  her  lover,  and  forbore 
To  shriek  or  faint,  and  checked  the  stifling  blood 
Rushing  upon  her  heart,  aud  unsubdued 
Said — "  Friend,  if  earthly  violence  or  ill, 
Suspicion,  doubt,  or  the  tyrannic  will 
Of  parents,  chance,  or  custom,  time,  or  change, 
Or  circumstance,  or  terror,  or  revenge, 
Or  wildered  looks,  or  words,  or  evil  speech, 
With  all  their  stings  and  venom,  can  impeach 
Our  love, — we  love  not : — if  the  grave,  which  hides 
The  victim  from  the  tyrant,  and  divides 
The  cheek  that  whitens  from  the  eyes  that  dart 
Imperious  inquisition  to  the  heart 
That  is  another's,  could  dissever  ours, 
We  love  not." — "What !  do  not  the  silent  hours 
Beckon  thee  to  Gherardi's  bridal  bed  ? 

Is  not  that  ring" a  pledge,  he  would  have  said 

Of  broken  vows,  but  she  with  patient  look 

The  golden  circle  from  her  finger  took 

And  said — "  Accept  this  token  of  my  faith, 

The  pledge  of  vows  to  be  absolved  by  death  ; 

And  I  am  dead  or  shall  be  soon — my  knell 

Will  mix  its  music  with  that  merry  bell  ; 

Does  it  not  sound  as  if  they  sweetly  said, 

'  We  toll  a  corpse  out  of  the  marriage  bed  ? ' 

The  flowers  upon  my  bridal  chamber  strewn 

Will  serve  unfaded  for  my  bier — so  soon 

That  even  the  dying  violet  will  not  die 

Before  Ginevra.'  "     The  strong  fantasy 

Had  made  her  accents  weaker  and  more  weak, 

And  quenched  the  crimson  life  upon  her  cheek, 

And  glazed  her  eyes,  and  spread  an  atmosphere 

Round  her,  which  chilled  the  burning  noon  with  fear, 

Making  her  but  an  image  of  the  thought, 

Which,  like  a  prophet  or  a  shadow,  brought 


GINEVKA.  591 

News  of  the  terrors  of  the  coming  time. 
Like  an  accuser  branded  with  the  crime 
He  would  have  cast  on  a  beloved  friend, 
Whose  dying  eyes  reproach  not  to  the  end 
The  pale  betrayer — he  then  with  vain  repentance 
Would  share,  he  cannot  now  avert,  the  sentence — 
Antonio  stood  and  would  have  spoken,  when 
The  compound  voice  of  women  and  of  men 
Was  heard  approaching ;  he  retired,  while  she 
Was  led  amid  the  admiring  company 
Back  to  the  palace, — and  her  maidens  soon 
Changed  her  attire  for  the  afternoon, 
And  left  her  at  her  own  request  to  keep 
An  hour  of  quiet  and  rest :  like  one  asleep 
With  open  eyes  and  folded  hands  she  lay, 
Pale  in  the  light  of  the  declining  day. 

Meanwhile  the  day  sinks  fast,  the  sun  is  set, 
And  in  the  lighted  hall  the  guests  are  met ; 
The  beautiful  looked  lovelier  in  the  light 
Of  love,  and  admiration,  and  delight, 
Eeflected  from  a  thousand  hearts  and  eyes 
Kindling  a  momentary  Paradise. 
This  crowd  is  safer  than  the  silent  wood, 
Where  love's  own  doubts  disturb  the  solitude ; 
On  frozen  hearts  the  fiery  rain  of  wine 
Falls,  and  the  dew  of  music  more  divine 
Tempers  the  deep  emotions  of  the  time 
To  spirits  cradled  in  a  sunny  clime : — 
How  many  meet,  who  never  yet  have  met, 
To  part  too  soon,  but  never  to  forget  ? 
How  many  saw  the  beauty,  power,  and  wit 
Of  looks  and  words  which  ne'er  enchanted  yet ! 
But  life's  familiar  veil  was  now  withdrawn, 
As  the  world  leaps  before  an  earthquake's  dawn, 
And  unprophetic  of  the  coming  hours, 
The  matin  winds  from  the  expanded  flowers 
Scatter  their  hoarded  incense,  and  awaken 
The  earth,  until  the  dewy  sleep  is  shaken 
From  every  living  heart  which  it  possesses, 
Through  seas  and  winds,  cities  and  wildernesses, 
As  if  the  future  and  the  past  were  all 
Treasured  i'  the  instant ; — so  Gherardi's  hall 
Laughed  in  the  mirth  of  its  lord's  festival, 
Till  some  one  asked — "Where  is  the  Bride1?"  And  then 
A  bride's-maid  went,  and  ere  she  came  again 
A  silence  fell  upon  the  guests — a  pause 
Of  expectation,  as  when  beauty  awes 
All  hearts  with  its  approach,  though  unbeheld ; 
Then  wonder,  and  then  fear  that  wonder  quelled  ; — 


592  GINEVKA. 

For  whispers  passed  from  mouth  to  ear  which  drew 
•  The  colour  from  the  hearer's  cheeks,  and  flew 
Louder  and  swifter  round  the  company; 
And  then  Gherardi  entered  with  an  eye 
Of  ostentatious  trouble,  and  a  crowd 
Surrounded  him,  and  some  were  weeping  loud. 

They  found  Ginevra  dead  !  if  it  be  death, 
To  lie  without  motion,  or  pulse,  or  breath, 
With  waxen  cheeks,  and  limbs  cold,  stiff,  and  white, 
And  open  eyes,  whose  fixed  and  glassy  light 
Mocked  at  the  speculation  they  had  owned. 
If  it  be  death,  when  there  is  felt  around 
A  smell  of  c]ay,  a  pale  and  icy  glare, 
And  silence,  and  a  sense  that  lifts  the  hair 
From  the  scalp  to  the  ankles,  as  it  were 
Corruption  from  the  spirit  passing  forth, 
And  giving  all  it  shrouded  to  the  earth, 
And  leaving  as  swift  lightning  in  its  flight 
Ashes,  and  smoke,  and  darkness  :  in  our  night 
Of  thought  we  know  thus  much  of  death, — no  more 
Than  the  unborn  dream  of  our  life  before 
Their  barks  are  wrecked  on  its  inhospitable  shore. 
The  marriage  feast  and  its  solemnity 
Was  turned  to  funeral  pomp — the  company, 
With  heavy  hearts  and  looks,  broke  up ;  nor  they 
Who  loved  the  dead  went  weeping  on  their  way 
Alone,  but  sorrow  mixed  with  sad  surprise 
Loosened  the  springs  of  pity  in  all  eyes, 
On  which  that  form,  whose  fate  they  weep  in  vain, 
Will  never,  thought  they,  kindle  smiles  again. 
The  lamps  which,  half  extinguished  in  their  haste, 
Gleamed  few  and  faint  o'er  the  abandoned  least, 
Showed  as  it  were  within  the  vaulted  room 
A  cloud  of  sorrow  hanging,  as  if  gloom 
Had  passed  out  of  men's  minds  into  the  air. 
Some  few  yet  stood  around  Gherardi  there, 
Friends  and  relations  of  the  dead, — and  he, 
A  loveless  man,  accepted  torpidly 
The  consolation  that  he  wanted  not, 
Awe  in  the  place  of  grief  within  him  wrought. 
Their  whispers  made  the  solemn  silence  seem 
More  still — some  wept,  [  ] 

Some  melted  into  tears  without  a  sob, 
And  some  with  hearts  that  might  be  heard  to  throb 
Leant  on  the  table,  and  at  intervals 
Shuddered  to  hear  through  the  deserted  halls 
And  corridors  the  thrilling  shrieks  which  came 
Upon  the  breeze  of  night,  that  shook  the  flame 
Of  every  torch  and  taper  as  it  swept 


TO-MORROW.  593 

From  out  the  chamber  where  the  women  kept ; — 
Their  tears  fell  on  the  dear  companion  cold 
Of  pleasures  now  departed ;  then  was  knolled 
The  bell  of  death,  and  soon  the  priests  arrived, 
And  finding  death  their  penitent  had  shrived, 
Returned  like  ravens  from  a  corpse  whereon 
A  vulture  has  just  feasted  to  the  bone. 
And  then  the  mourning  women  came. — 


THE  DIRGE. 

OLD  winter  was  gone 
In  his  weakness  back  to  the  mountains  hoar, 

And  the  spring  came  down 
From  the  planet  that  hovers  upon  the  shore 
Where  the  sea  of  sunlight  encroaches 
On  the  limits  of  wintry  night ; 
If  the  land,  and  the  air,  and  the  sea, 
Rejoice  not  when  spring  approaches, 
We  did  not  rejoice  in  thee, 

Ginevra ! 

She  is  still,  she  is  cold 

On  the  bridal  couch, 
One  step  to  the  white  death-bed, 

And  one  to  the  bier, 
And  one  to  the  charnel — and  one,  Oh  where? 

The  dark  arrow  fled 

In  the  nooru 

Ere  the  sun  through  heaven  once  more  has  rolled, 
The  rats  in  her  heart 
Will  have  made  their  nest, 
And  the  worms  be  alive  in  her  golden  hair ; 
While  the  spirit  that  guides  the  sun 
Sits  throned  in  his  flaming  chair, 
She  shall  sleep. 


TO-MORROW. 

WHERE  art  thou,  beloved  To-morrow  1 

When  young  and  old,  and  strong  and  weak, 

Rich  and  poor,  through  joy  and  sorrow, 
Thy  sweet  smiles  we  ever  seek, — 

In  thy  place — ah  !  well-a-day  ! 

We  find  the  thing  we  fled — To-day. 

QQ 


594 


THE  BOAT, 

ON   THE  SERCHIO. 

OUR  boat  is  asleep  on  Serchio's  stream, 
Its  sails  are  folded  like  thoughts  in  a  dream, 
The  helm  sways  idly,  hither  and  thither  ; 
Dominic,  the  boat-man,  has  brought  the  mast, 
And  the  oars,  and  the  sails ;  but  'tis  sleeping  fast, 
Like  a  beast,  unconscious  of  its  tether. 

The  stars  burnt  out  in  the  pale  blue  air, 

And  the  thin  white  moon  lay  withering  there, 

To  tower,  and  cavern,  and  rift,  and  tree, 

The  owl  and  the  bat  fled  drowsily. 

Day  had  kindled  the  dewy  woods 

And  the  rocks  above  and  the  stream  below, 

And  the  vapours  in  their  multitudes, 

And  the  Apennines'  shroud  of  summer  snow, 

And  clothed  with  light  of  aery  gold 

The  mists  in  their  eastern  caves  uprolled. 

Day  had  awakened  all  things  that  be, 
The  lark  and  the  thrush  and  the  swallow  free  ; 
And  the  milkmaid's  song  and  the  mower's  scythe, 
And  the  matin-bell  and  the  mountain  bee  : 
Fire-flies  were  quenched  on  the  dewy  corn, 
Glow-worms  went  out  on  the  river's  brim, 
Like  lamps  which  a  student  forgets  to  trim  : 
The  beetle  forgot  to  wind  his  horn, 
The  crickets  were  still  in  the  meadow  and  hill : 
Like  a  flock  of  rooks  at  a  farmer's  gun, 
Night's  dreams  and  terrors,  every  one, 
Fled  from  the  brains  which  are  their  prey, 
From  the  lamp's  death  to  the  morning  ray. 

All  rose  to  do  the  task  He  set  to  each, 
Who  shaped  us  to  his  ends  and  not  our  own  ; 
The  million  rose  to  learn,  and  one  to  teach 
What  none  yet  ever  knew  or  can  be  known. 

And  many  rose 

Whose  woe  was  such  that  fear  became  desire ; — 
Melchior  and  Lionel  were  not  among  those  ; 
They  from  the  throng  of  men  had  stepped  aside, 
And  made  their  home  under  the  green  hill  side. 
It  was  that  hill,  whose  intervening  brow 


THE    BOAT.  595 

Screens  Lucca  from  the  Pisan's  envious  eye, 
Which  the  circumfluous  plain  waving  below, 
Like  a  wide  Like  of  green  fertility, 
With  streams  and  fields  and  marshes  bare, 
Divides  from  the  far  Apennines — which  lie 
Islanded  in  the  immeasurable  air. 

"  What  think  you,  as  she  lies  in  her  green  cove, 

Our  little  sleeping  boat  is  dreaming  of  1 

If  morning  dreams  are  true,  why  I  should  guess 

That  she  was  dreaming  of  our  idleness, 

And  of  the  miles  of  watery  way 

We  should  have  led  her  by  this  time  of  day." — 

"  Never  mind,"  said  Lionel, 

"  Give  care  to  the  winds,  they  can  bear  it  well 
About  yon  poplar  tops  ;  and  see  ! 
The  white  clouds  are  driving  merrily, 
And  the  stars  we  miss  this  morn  will  light 
More  willingly  our  return  to-night. — 
List,  my  dear  fellow,  the  breeze  blows  fair; 
How  it  scatters  Dominic's  long  black  hair  ! 
Singing  of  us,  and  our  lazy  motions, 
If  I  can  guess  a  boat's  emotions." — 

The  chain  is  loosed,  the  sails  are  spread, 

The  living  breath  is  fresh  behind, 

As,  with  dews  and  sunrise  fed, 

Comes  the  laughing  morning  wind  ; — 

The  sails  are  full,  the  boat  makes  head 

Against  the  Serchio's  torrent  fierce, 

Then  flags  with  intermitting  course, 

And  hangs  upon  the  wave, 

Which  fervid  from  its  mountain  source 

Shallow,  smooth,  and  strong,  doth  come', — 

Swift  as  fire,  tempestuously 

It  sweeps  into  the  affrighted  sea ; 

In  morning's  smile  its  eddies  coil, 

Its  billows  sparkle,  toss,  and  boil, 

Torturing  all  its  quiet  light 

Into  columns  fierce  and  bright. 

The  Serchio,  twisting  forth 
Between  the  marble  barriers  which  it  clove 
At  Bipafratta,  leads  through  the  dread  chasm 
The  wave  that  died  the  death  which  lovers  love, 
Living  in  what  it  sought ;  as  if  this  spasm 
Had  not  yet  past,  the  toppling  mountains  cling, 
But  the  clear  stream  in  full  enthusiasm 
Pours  itself  on  the  plain,  until  wandering, 

QQ2 


596  A   LAMENT. 

Down  one  clear  path  of  effluence  crystalline 
Sends  its  clear  waves,  that  they  may  fling 
At  Arno's  feet  tribute  of  corn  and  wine  : 
Then,  through  the  pestilential  deserts  wild 
Of  tangled  marsh  and  woods  of  stunted  fir, 
It  rushes  to  the  Ocean. 


THE  AZIOLA. 

"  Do  you  not  hear  the  Aziola  cry  ? 
Methinks  she  must  be  nigh," 

Said  Mary,  as  we  sate 
In  dusk,  ere  the  stars  were  lit,  or  candles  brought 

And  I,  who  thought 
This  Aziola  was  some  tedious  woman, 

Asked,  "  Who  is  Aziola  ?"     How  elate 
I  felt  to  know  that  it  was  nothing  human, 

No  mockery  of  myself  to  fear  and  hate ! 

And  Mary  saw  my  soul, 
And  laughed  and  said,  <;  Disquiet  yourself  not, 

'Tis  nothing  but  a  little  downy  owl." 

Sad  Aziola  !  many  an  eventide 

Thy  music  I  had  heard 

By  wood  and  stream,  meadow  and  mountain  side, 
And  fields  and  marshes  wide, — 

Such  as  nor  voice,  nor  lute,  nor  wind,  nor  bird, 

The  soul  ever  stirred ; 
Unlike  and  far  sweeter  than  they  all : 
Sad  Aziola  !  from  that  moment  I 
Loved  thee  and  thy  sad  cry. 


A  LAMENT. 

0  WORLD  !  0  life  !  0  time  ! 
On  whose  last  steps  I  climb, 

Trembling  at  that  where  I  had  stood  before; 
When  will  return  the  glory  of  your  prime  ] 
No  more — Oh,  never  more  ! 

Out  of  the  day  and  night 
A  joy  has  taken  flight : 

Fresh  spring,  and  summer,  and  winter  hoar. 
Move  my  faint  heart  with  grief,  but  with  delight 
No  more — Oh,  never  more  ! 


597 


i. 

THE  serpent  is  shut  out  from  paradise. 

The  wounded  deer  must  seek  the  herd  no  more 

In  which  its  heart-cure  lies : 
The  widowed  dove  must  cease  to  haunt  a  bower, 
Like  that  from  which  its  mate  with  feigned  sighs 

Fled  in  the  April  hour. 
I  too,  must  seldom  seek  again 
Near  happy  friends  a  mitigated  pain. 

ii. 

Of  hatred  I  am  proud, — with  scorn  content  ; 
Indifference,  that  once  hurt  me,  now  is  grown 

Itself  indifferent. 

But,  not  to  speak  of  love,  pity  alone 
Can  break  a  spirit  already  more  than  bemV 

The  miserable  one 

Turns  the  mind's  poison  into  food, — 
Its  medicine  is  tears, — its  evil  good. 

in. 

Therefore  if  now  I  see  you  seldomer, 
Dear  friends,  dear  friend  !  know  that  I  only  fly 

Your  looks  because  they  stir 

Griefs  that  should  sleep,  and  hopes  that  cannot  die 
The  very  comfort  that  they  minister 

I  scarce  can  bear ;  yet  I, 
So  deeply  is  the  arrow  gone, 
Should  quickly  perish  if  it  were  withdrawn. 

IV. 

When  I  return  to  my  cold  home,  you  ask 
Why  I  am  not  as  I  have  ever  been  ? 

You  spoil  me  for  the  task 
Of  acting  a  forced  part  on  life's  dull  scene, — 
Of  wearing  on  my  brow  the  idle  mask 

Of  author,  great  or  mean, 
In  the  world's  Carnival.  I  sought 
Peace  thus,  and  but  in  you  I  found  it  not. 

v. 

Full  half  an  hour,  to-day,  I  tried  my  lot 
With  various  flowers,  and  every  one  still  said, 

"  She  loves  me, — loves  me  not  *." 
And  if  this  meant  a  vision  long  since  fled — 
If  it  meant  fortune,  fame,  or  peace  of  thought — 

If  it  meant — but  I  dread 
To  speak  what  you  may  know  too  well : 
Still  there  was  truth  in  the  sad  oracle. 

*  See  Faust. 


598  A     LAMENT. 


The  crane  o'er  seas  and  forests  seeks  her  home ; 
No  bird  so  wild,  but  has  its  quiet  nest, 

When  it  no  more  would  roam ; 
The  sleepless  billows  on  the  ocean's  breast 
Break  like  a  bursting  heart,  and  die  in  foam, 

And  thus,  at  length,  find  rest : 
Doubtless  there  is  a  place  of  peace 
Where  my  weak  heart  and  all  its  throbs  will  cease. 

VII. 

I  asked  her,  yesterday,  if  she  believed 
That  I  had  resolution.     One  who  had 

Would  ne'er  have  thus  relieved 
His  heart  with  words, — but  what  his  judgment  bade 
Would  do,  and  leave  the  scorner  unreprieved. 

These  verses  are  too  sad 
To  send  to  you,  but  that  I  kuow, 
Happy  yourself,  you  feel  another's  woe. 


A  LAMENT. 

SWIFTER  far  than  summer's  flight, 
Swifter  far  than  youth's  delight, 
Swifter  far  than  happy  night, 

Art  thou  come  and  gone : 
As  the  earth  when  leaves  are  dead, 
As  the  night  when  sleep  is  sped, 
As  the  heart  when  joy  is  fled, 

I  am  left  lone,  alone. 

The  swallow  Summer  comes  again, 
The  owlet  Night  resumes  her  reign, 
But  the  wild  swan  Youth  is  fain 

To  fly  with  thee.  false  as  thou. 
My  heart  each  day  desires  the  morrow, 
Sleep  itself  is  turned  to  sorrow, 
Vainly  would  my  winter  borrow 

Sunny  leaves  from  any  bough. 

Lilies  for  a  bridal  bed, 
Koses  for  a  matron's  head, 
Violets  for  a  maiden  dead, 

Pansies  let  my  flowers  be  : 
On  the  living  grave  I  bear, 
Scatter  them  without  a  tear, 
Let  no  friend,  however  dear, 

Waste  one  hope,  one  fear  for  me. 


TO 


LINES  TO  AN  INDIAN  AIR. 

I  ARISE  from  dreams  of  thee 
In  the  first  sweet  sleep  of  night, 
When  the  winds  are  breathing  low, 
And  the  stars  are  shining  bright. 
I  arise  from  dreams  of  thee, 
And  a  spirit  in  my  feet 
Has  led  me — who  knows  how  1 
To  thy  chamber  window,  sweet ! 

The  wandering  airs  they  faint 
On  the  dark,  the  sileut  stream — 
The  champak  odours  fail 
Like  sweet  thoughts  in  a  dream ; 
The  nightingale's  complaint, 
It  dies  upon  her  heart, 
As  I  must  die  on  thine, 
0  beloved  as  thou  art ! 

0  lift  me  from  the  grass  ! 

1  die,  I  faint,  I  fail ! 

Let  thy  love  in  kisses  rain 
On  my  lips  and  eyelids  pale. 
My  cheek  is  cold  and  white,  alas  ! 
My  heart  beats  loud  and  fast, 
Oh  !  press  it  close  to  thine  again, 
Where  it  will  break  at  last. 


599 


TO 


ONE  word  is  too  often  profaned 

For  me  to  profane  it, 
One  feeling  too  falsely  disdained 

For  thee  to  disdain  it. 
One  hope  is  too  like  despair 

For  prudence  to  smother, 
And  Pity  from  thee  more  dear 

Than  that  from  another. 

I  can  give  not  what  men  call  love, 

But  wilt  thou  accept  not 
The  worship  the  heart  lifts  above 

And  the  Heavens  reject  not : 
The  desire  of  the  moth  for  the  star, 

Of  the  night  for  the  morrow, 
The  devotion  to  something  afar 

From  the  sphere  of  our  sorrow  ? 


600  TO 


MUSIC. 

I  PANT  for  the  music  which  is  divine, 
My  heart  in  its  thirst  is  a  dying  flower  ; 

Pour  forth  the  sound  like  enchanted  wine, 
Loosen  the  notes  in  a  silver  shower ; 

Like  a  herbless  plain  for  the  gentle  rain, 

I  gasp,  I  faint,  till  they  wake  again. 

Let  me  drink  of  the  spirit  of  that  sweet  sound, 

More,  0  more  !  I  am  thirsting  yet, 
It  loosens  the  serpent  which  care  has  bound 

Upon  my  heart,  to  stifle  it ; 
The  dissolving  strain,  through  every  vein, 
Passes  into  my  heart  and  brain. 

As  the  scent  of  a  violet  withered  up, 

Which  grew  by  the  brink  of  a  silver  lake, 

When  the  hot  noon  has  drained  its  dewy  cup, 
And  mist  there  was  none  its  thirst  to  slake — 

And  the  violet  lay  dead  while  the  odour  flew 

On  the  wings  of  the  wind  o'er  the  waters  blue — 

As  one  who  drinks  from  a  charmed  cup 

Of  foaming,  and  sparkling,  and  murmuring  wine, 

Whom,  a  mighty  Enchantress  filling  up, 
Invites  to  love  with  her  kiss  divine. 


TO  . 

WHEN  passion's  trance  is  overpast, 
If  tenderness  and  truth  could  last 
Or  live,  whilst  all  wild  feelings  keep 
Some  mortal  slumber,  dark  and  deep, 
I  should  not  weep,  I  should  not  weep ! 

It  were  enough  to  feel,  to  see 

Thy  soft  eyes  gazing  tenderly, 

And  dream  the  rest — and  burn  and  be 

The  secret  food  of  fires  unseen, 

Couldst  thou  but  be  as  thou  hast  been. 

After  the  slumber  of  the  year 
The  woodland  violets  re-appear  ; 
All  things  revive  in  field  or  grove, 
And  sky  and  sea ;  but  two,  which  move, 
And  for  all  others,  life  and  love. 


A    FRAGMENT.  601 


A  BRIDAL   SONG. 

THE  golden  gates  of  sleep  unbar 

Where  strength  and  beauty,  met  together, 
Kindle  their  image  like  a  star 

In  a  sea  of  glassy  weather  ! 
Night,  with  all  thy  stars  look  down, — 

Darkness,  weep  thy  holiest  dew, — 
Never  smiled  the  inconstant  moon 

On  a  pair  so  true. 

Let  eyes  not  see  their  own  delight ; — 
Haste,  swift  Hour,  and  thy  flight 
Oft  renew. 

Fairies,  sprites,  and  angels,  keep  her  ! 

Holy  powers,  permit  no  wrong  ! 
And  return  to  wake  the  sleeper, 

Dawn,  ere  it  be  long. 
0  joy  !  O  fear  !  what  will  be  done 

In  the  absence  of  the  sun  ! 
Come  along ! 


A  FRAGMENT. 

THEY  were  two  cousins,  almost  like  two  twins, 

Except  that  from  the  catalogue  of  sins 

Nature  had  razed  their  love — which  could  not  be 

But  by  dissevering  their  nativity. 

And  so  they  grew  together,  like  two  flowers 

Upon  one  stem,  which  the  same  beams  and  showers 

Lull  or  awaken  in  their  purple  prime, 

Which  the  same  hand  will  gather — the  same  clime 

Shake  with  decay.     This  fair  day  smiles  to  see 

All  those  who  love, — and  who  e'er  loved  like  thee, 

Fiordispinal  Scarcely  Cosimo, 

Within  whose  bosom  and  whose  brain  now  glow 

The  ardours  of  a  vision  which  obscure 

The  very  idol  of  its  portraiture  ; 

He  faints,  dissolved  into  a  sense  of  love  ; 

But  thou  art  as  a  planet  sphered  above, 

But  thou  art  Love  itself — ruling  the  motion 

Of  his  subjected  spirit : — such  emotion 

Must  end  in  sin  or  sorrow,  if  sweet  May 

Had  not  brought  forth  this  morn — your  wedding-day. 


DIRGE    FOB    THE    YEAR. 


GOOD-NIGHT. 

GOOD-NIGHT  ?  ah  !  no ;  the  hour  is  ill 
Which  severs  those  it  should  unite ; 

Let  us  remain  together  still, 
Then  it  will  be  good  night. 

How  can  I  call  the  lone  night  good, 

Though  thy  sweet  wishes  wing  its  flight  1 

Be  it  not  said,  thought,  understood, 
That  it  will  be  good  night. 

To  hearts  which  near  each  other  move 
From  evening  close  to  morning  light, 

The  night  is  good ;  because,  my  love, 
They  never  say  good-night. 


DIRGE  FOR  THE  YEAR. 

ORPHAN  hours,  the  year  is  dead, 
Come  and  sigh,  come  and  weep  ! 

Merry  hours,  smile  instead, 
For  the  year  is  but  asleep  : 

See,  it  smiles  as  it  is  sleeping, 

Mocking  your  untimely  weeping. 

As  an  earthquake  rocks  a  corse 

In  its  coffin  in  the  clay, 
So  White  Winter,  that  rough  nurse, 

Rocks  the  dead-cold  year  to-day; 
Solemn  hours  !  wail  aloud 
For  your  mother  in  her  shroud. 

As  the  wild  air  stirs  and  sways 
The  tree-swung  cradle  of  a  child, 

So  the  breath  of  these  rude  days 
Rocks  the  year : — be  calm  and  mild, 

Trembling  hours  ;  she  will  arise 

With  new  love  within  her  eyes. 

January  grey  is  here, 

Like  a  sexton  by  her  grave ; 

February  bears  the  bier, 

March  with  grief  doth  howl  and  rave, 

And  April  weeps — but,  0  ye  hours  ! 

Follow  with  May's  fairest  flowers. 


603 


POEMS  WEITTEN  IN  1822. 


THE  ZUCCA.* 

SUMMER  was  dead  and  Autumn  was  expiring, 
And  infant  Winter  laughed  upon  the  land 

All  cloudlessly  and  cold  ; — when  I,  desiring 
More  in  this  world  than  any  understand, 

Wept  o'er  the  beauty,  which,  like  sea  retiring, 
Had  left  the  earth  bare  as  the  wave-worn  sand 

Of  my  poor  heart,  and  o'er  the  grass  and  flowers 

Pale  for  the  falsehood  of  the  nattering  hours. 

Summer  was  dead,  but  I  yet  lived  to  weep 

The  instability  of  all  but  weeping ; 
And  on  the  earth  lulled  in  her  winter  sleep 

I  woke,  and  envied  her  as  she  was  sleeping. 
Too  happy  Earth  !  over  thy  face  shall  creep 

The  wakening  vernal  airs,  uutil  thou,  leaping 
From  unremembered  dreams  shalt  [  ]  see 

No  death  divide  thy  immortality. 

I  loved — 0  no,  I  mean  not  one  of  ye, 
Or  any  earthly  one,  though  ye  are  dear 

As  human  heart  to  human  heart  may  be  ; — 
I  loved,  I  know  not  what — but  this  low  sphere, 

And  all  that  it  contains,  contains  not  thee, 

Thou,  whom,  seen  nowhere,  I  feel  everywhere, 

Dim  object  of  my  soul's  idolatry. 


By  Heaven  and  Earth,  from  all  whose  shapes  thou  flowest, 
Neither  to  be  contained,  delayed,  or  hidden, 

Making  divine  the  loftiest  and  the  lowest, 
When  for  a  moment  thou  art  not  forbidden 

To  live  within  the  life  which  thou  bestowest, 
And  leaving  noblest  things,  vacant  and  chidden, 

Cold  as  a  corpse  after  the  spirit's  flight, 

Blank  as  the  sun  after  the  birth  of  night. 

*  Pumpkin. 


604  THE    ZUCCA. 

In  winds,  and  trees,  and  streams,  and  all  things  common, 
In  music,  and  the  sweet  unconscious  tone 

Of  animals,  and  voices  which  are  human, 

Meant  to  express  some  feelings  of  their  own ; 

In  the  soft  motions  and  rare  smile  of  woman, 

In  flowers  and  leaves,  and  in  the  fresh  grass  shown, 

Or  dying  in  the  autumn,  I  the  most 

Adore  thee  present,  or  lament  thee  lost. 

And  thus  I  went  lamenting,  when  I  saw 

A  plant  upon  the  river's  margin  lie. 
Like  one  who  loved  beyond  his  Nature's  law, 

And  in  despair  had  cast  him  down  to  die  ; 
Its  leaves  which  had  outlived  the  frost,  the  thaw 

Had  blighted  as  a  heart  which  hatred's  eye 
Can  blast  not,  but  which  pity  kills ;  the  dew 
Lay  on  its  spotted  leaves  like  tears  too  true. 

The  Heavens  had  wept  upon  it,  but  the  Earth 
Had  crushed  it  on  her  unmateraal  breast 


I  bore  it  to  my  chamber,  and  I  planted 
It  in  a  vase  full  of  the  lightest  mould ; 

The  winter  beams  which  out  of  Heaven  slanted 
Fell  through  the  window  panes,  disrobed  of  cold, 

Upon  its  leaves  and  flowers ;  the  star  which  panted 
In  evening  for  the  Day,  whose  car  has  rolled 

Over  the  horizon's  wave,  with  looks  of  light 

Smiled  on  it  from  the  threshold  of  the  night. 

The  mitigated  influences  of  air 

And  light  revived  the  plant,  and  from  it  grew 
Strong  leaves  and  tendrils,  and  its  flowers  fair, 

Full  as  a  cup  with  the  vine's  burning  dew, 
O'erflowed  with  golden  colours ;  an  atmosphere 

Of  vital  warmth,  infolded  it  anew, 
And  every  impulse  sent  to  every  part 
The  unbeheld  pulsations  of  its  heart. 

Well  might  the  plant  grow  beautiful  and  strong, 
Even  if  the  sun  and  air  had  smiled  not  on  it  ; 

For  one  wept  o'er  it  all  the  winter  long 

Tears  pure  as  Heaven's  rain,  which  fell  upon  it 

Hour  after  hour ;  for  sounds  of  softest  song 
Mixed  with  the  stringed  melodies  that  won  it 

To  leave  the  gentle  lips  on  which  it  slept, 

Had  loosed  the  heart  of  him  who  sat  and  wept ; 


THE    MAGNETIC    LADY    TO    HER    PATIENT.  605 

Had  loosed  his  heart,  and  shook  the  leaves  and  flowers 
On  which  he  wept,  the  while  the  savage  storm 

Waked  by  the  darkest  of  December's  hours 

Was  raving  round  the  chamber  hushed  and  warm  ; 

The  birds  were  shivering  in  their  leafless  bowers, 
The  fish  were  frozen  in  the  pools,  tke  form 

Of  every  summer  plant  was  dead  [ 

Whilst  this  *  *  * 


THE  MAGNETIC  LADY  TO  HER  PATIENT. 

"  SLEEP,  sleep  on  !  forget  thy  pain ; 

My  hand  is  on  thy  brow, 
My  spirit  on  thy  brain ; 
My  pity  on  thy  heart,  poor  friend; 

And  from  my  fingers  flow 
The  powers  of  life,  and  like  a  sign, 

Seal  thee  from  thine  hour  of  woe  ; 
And  brood  on  thee,  but  may  not  blend 
With  thine. 

"  Sleep,  sleep  on  !  I  love  thee  not  ; 

But  when  I  think  that  he 
Who  made  and  makes  my  lot 
As  full  of  flowers,  as  thine  of  weeds, 

Might  have  been  lost  like  thee  ; 
And  that  a  hand  which  was  not  mine 

Might  then  have  chased  his  agony 
As  I  another's — my  heart  bleeds 
For  thine. 

"  Sleep,  sleep,  and  with  the  slumber  of 

The  dead  and  the  unborn 
Forget  thy  life  and  love  ; 
Forget  that  thou  must  wake  for  ever ; 

Forget  the  world's  dull  scorn ; 
Forget  lost  health,  and  the  divine 

Feelings  which  died  in  youth's  brief  morn ; 
And  forget  me,  for  I  can  never 
Be  thine. 

"  Like  a  cloud  big  with  a  May  shower, 

My  soul  weeps  healing  rain 
On  thee,  thou  withered  flower  ; 
It  breathes  mute  music  on  thy  sleep  ; 

Its  odour  calms  thy  brain  ! 
Its  light  within  thy  gloomy  breast 

Spreads  like  a  second  youth  again. 
By  mine  thy  being  is  to  its  deep 
Possest. 


606  LINES. 

"  The  spell  is  done.     How  feel  you  now  ?" 
"  Better — Quite  well,"  replied 

The  sleeper, — "  What  would  do 

You  good  when  suffering  and  awake  ? 
What  cure  your  head  and  side  ]  " — 

"  'Twould  kill  me  what  would  cure  my  pain  ; 
And  as  I  must  on  earth  abide 

Awhile,  yet  tempt  me  not  to  break 
My  chain." 


LINES. 

WHEN  the  lamp  is  shattered, 
The  light  in  the  dust  lies  dead — 

When  the  cloud  is  scattered, 
The  rainbow's  glory  is  shed. 

When  the  lute  is  broken, 
Sweet  tones  are  remembered  not ; 

When  the  lips  have  spoken, 
Loved  accents  are  soon  forgot. 

As  music  and  splendour 
Survive  not  the  lamp  and  the  lute, 

The  heart's  echoes  render 
No  song  when  the  spirit  is  mute  : — 

No  song  but  sad  dirges, 
Like  the  wind  through  a  ruined  cell, 

Or  the  mournful  surges 
That  ring  the  dead  seaman's  knell. 

When  hearts  have  once  mingled, 
Love  first  leaves  the  well-built  nest ; 

The  weak  one  is  singled 
To  endure  what  it  once  possest. 

0,  Love  !  who  bewailest 
The  frailty  of  all  things  here, 

Why  choose  you  the  frailest 
For  your  cradle,  your  home,  and  your  bier  1 

Its  passions  will  rock  thee, 
As  the  storms  rock  the  ravens  on  high  : 

Bright  reason  will  mock  thee, 
Like  the  sun  from  a  wintry  sky. 

From  thy  nest  every  rafter 
Will  rot,  and  thine  eagle  home 

Leave  thee  naked  to  laughter, 
When  leaves  fall  and  cold  winds  come. 


607 


TO  A  LADY  WITH  A  GUITAR. 

ARIEL  to  Miranda  : — Take 

This  slave  of  music,  for  the  sake 

Of  him,  who  is  the  slave  of  thee  ; 

And  teach  it  all  the  harmony 

In  which  thou  canst,  and  only  thou, 

Make  the  delighted  spirit  glow, 

Till  joy  denies  itself  again, 

And,  too  intense,  is  turned  to  pain. 

For  by  permission  and  command 

Of  thine  own  Prince  Ferdinand, 

Poor  Ariel  sends  this  silent  token 

Of  more  than  ever  can  be  spoken ; 

Your  guardian  spirit,  Ariel,  who 

From  life  to  life  must  still  pursue 

Your  happiness,  for  thus  alone 

Can  Ariel  ever  find  his  own ; 

From  Prospero's  enchanted  cell, 

As  the  mighty  verses  tell, 

To  the  throne  of  Naples  he 

Lit  you  o'er  the  trackless  sea, 

Flitting  on,  your  prow  before, 

Like  a  living  meteor. 

When  you  die,  the  silent  Moon, 

In  her  interlunar  swoon, 

Is  not  sadder  in  her  cell 

Than  deserted  Ariel ; 

When  you  live  again  on  earth, 

Like  an  unseen  Star  of  birth, 

Ariel  guides  you  o'er  the  sea 

Of  life  from  your  nativity  : 

Many  changes  have  been  run 

Since  Ferdinand  and  you  begun 

Your  course  of  love,  and  Ariel  still 

Has  tracked  your  steps  and  served  your  will. 

Now  in  humbler,  happier  lot, 

This  is  all  remembered  not ; 

And  now,  alas  !  the  poor  sprite  is 

Imprisoned  for  some  fault  of  his 

In  a  body  like  a  grave — 

From  you,  he  only  dares  to  crave, 

For  his  service  and  his  sorrow, 

A  smile  to-day,  a  song  to-morrow. 

The  artist  who  this  idol  wrought, 
To  echo  all  harmonious  thought, 


608  TO    A   LADY   WITH   A    GUITAR. 

Felled  a  tree,  while  on  the  steep 

The  woods  were  in  their  winter  sleep, 

Rocked  in  that  repose  divine 

On  the  wind-swept  Apennine  ; 

And  dreaming,  some  of  autumn  past, 

And  some  of  spring  approaching  fast, 

And  some  of  April  buds  and  showers, 

And  some  of  songs  in  July  bowers, 

And  all  of  love  ;  and  so  this  tree, — 

0  that  such  our  death  may  be  ! — 

Died  in  sleep,  and  felt  no  pain, 

To  live  in  happier  form  again : 

From  which,  beneath  Heaven's  fairest  star, 

The  artist  wrought  this  loved  Guitar, 

And  taught  it  justly  to  reply, 

To  all  who  question  skilfully, 

In  language  gentle  as  thine  own  ; 

Whispering  in  enamoured  tone 

Sweet  oracles  of  woods  and  dells, 

And  summer  winds  in  sylvan  cells  ; 

For  it  had  learnt  all  harmonies 

Of  the  plains  and  of  the  skies, 

Of  the  forests  and  the  mountains, 

And  the  many-voiced  fountains  ; 

The  clearest  echoes  of  the  hills, 

The  softest  notes  of  falling  rills, 

The  melodies  of  birds  and  bees, 

The  murmuring  of  summer  seas, 

And  pattering  rain,  and  breathing  dew, 

And  airs  of  evening;  and  it  knew 

That  seldom-heard  mysterious  sound, 

Which,  driven  on  its  diurnal  round 

As  it  floats  through  boundless  day, 

Our  world  enkindles  on  its  way — 

All  this  it  knows,  but  will  not  tell 

To  those  who  cannot  question  well 

The  spirit  that  inhabits  it ; 

It  talks  according  to  the  wit 

Of  its  companions ;  and  no  more 

Is  heard  than  has  been  felt  before, 

By  those  who  tempt  it  to  betray 

These  secrets  of  an  elder  day. 

But,  sweetly  as  its  answers  will 

Flatter  hands  of  perfect  skill, 

It  keeps  its  highest,  holiest  tone 

For  our  beloved  friend  alone. 


609 


FRAGMENTS  OF  AN  UNFINISHED  DRAMA. 


THE  following  fragments  are  part  of  a  Drama,  undertaken  for  the 
amusement  of  the  individuals  who  composed  our  intimate  society,  but 
left  unfinished.  I  have  preserved  a  sketch  of  the  story  as  far  as  it  had 
been  shadowed  in  the  poet's  mind. 

An  Enchantress,  living  in  one  of  the  islands  of  the  Indian  Archi- 
pelago, saves  the  life  of  a  Pirate,  a  man  of  savage  but  noble  nature. 
She  becomes  enamoured  of  him ;  and  he,  inconstant  to  his  mortal  love 
for  a  while  returns  her  passion ;  but  at  length,  recalling  the  memory 
of  her  whom  he  left,  and  who  laments  his  loss,  he  escapes  from  the 
enchanted  island  and  returns  to  his  lady.  His  mode  of  life  makes 
him  again  go  to  sea,  and  the  Enchantress  seizes  the  opportunity  to 
bring  him,  by  a  spirit-brewed  tempest,  back  to  her  island. 


Scene,  before  the  Cavern  of  the  Indian  Enchantress. 
The  Enchantress  comes  forth. 

ENCHANTRESS. 

He  came  like  a  dream  in  the  dawn  of  life, 

He  fled  like  a  shadow  before  its  noon ; 
He  is  gone,  and  my  peace  is  turned  to  strife, 
And  I  wander  and  wane  like  the  weary  moon. 
0  sweet  Echo,  wake, 
And  for  my  sake 
Make  answer  the  while  my  heart  shall  break  ! 

But  my  heart  has  a  music  which  Echo's  lips, 

Though  tender  and  true,  yet  can  answer  not, 
And  the  shadow  that  moves  in  the  soul's  eclipse 
Can  return  not  the  kiss  by  his  now  forgot  ; 
Sweet  lips  !  he  who  hath 
On  my  desolate  path 
Cast  the  darkness  of  absence,  worse  than  death  ! 

The  Enchantress  makes  her  spell :  she  is  answered  by  a  Spirit. 

Spirit.  Within  the  silent  centre  of  the  earth 
My  mansion  is;  where  I  have  lived  insphered 
From  the  beginning,  and  around  my  sleep 
Have  woven  all  the  wondrous  imagery 
Of  this  dim  spot,  which  mortals  call  the  world 
Infinite  depths  of  unknown  elements 
Massed  into  one  impenetrable  mask ; 
Sheets  of  immeasurable  fire,  and  veins 
Of  gold,  and  stone,  and  adamantine  iron. 
And  as  a  veil  in  which  I  walk  through  Heaven 

B   R 


610  FEAGMENTS    OF   AN    UNFINISHED    DRAMA. 

I  have  wrought  mountains,  seas,  waves,  and  clouds, 
And  lastly  light,  whose  interfusion  dawns 
In  the  dark  space  of  interstellar  air. 

A  good  Spirit,  who  watches  over  the  Pirate's  fate,  leads,  in  a 
mysterious  manner,  the  lady  of  his  love  to  the  Enchanted  Isle.  She 
is  accompanied  by  a  youth,  who  loves  her,  but  whose  passion  she 
returns  only  with  a  sisterly  affection.  The  ensuing  scene  takes  place 
between  them  on  their  arrival  at  the  Isle. 

INDIAN   YOUTH   AND   LADY. 

Indian.  And  if  my  grief  should  still  be  dearer  to  me 
Than  all  the  pleasures  in  the  world  beside, 
Why  would  you  lighten  it  ] — 

Lady.  I  offer  only 

That  which  I  seek,  some  human  sympathy 
In  this  mysterious  island. 

Indian.  Oh  !  my  friend, 

My  sister,  my  beloved  !     What  do  I  say  ? 
My  brain  is  dizzy,  and  I  scarce  know  whether 
I  speak  to  thee  or  her. 

Lady.  Peace,  perturbed  heart  ! 

I  am  to  thee  only  as  thou  to  mine, 
The  passing  wind  which  heals  the  brow  at  noon, 
And  may  strike  cold  into  the  breast  at  night, 
Yet  cannot  linger  where  it  soothes  the  most, 
Or  long  soothe  could  it  linger. 

Indian.  But  you  said 

You  also  loved  1 

Lady.  Loved  !  Oh,  I  love.     Methinks     ' 

This  world  of  love  is  fit  for  all  the  world, 
And  that  for  gentle  hearts  another  name 
Would  speak  of  gentler  thoughts  than  the  world  owns. 
I  have  loved. 

Indian.         And  thou  lovest  not  1    If  so 
Young  as  thou  art,  thou  canst  afford  to  weep. 

Lady.  Oh  !  would  that  I  could  claim  exemption 
From  all  the  bitterness  of  that  sweet  name. 
I  loved,  I  love,  and  when  I  love  no  more 
Let  joys  and  grief  perish,  and  leave  despair 
To  ring  the  knell  of  youth.     He  stood  beside  me, 
The  embodied  vision  of  the  brightest  dream, 
Which  like  a  dawn  heralds  the  day  of  life  ; 
The  shadow  of  his  presence  made  my  world 
A  paradise.     All  familiar  things  he  touched, 
All  common  words  he  spoke,  became  to  me 
Like  forms  and  sounds  of  a  diviner  world. 
He  was  as  is  the  sun  in  his  fierce  youth, 
As  terrible  and  lovely  as  a  tempest ; 
He  came,  and  went,  and  left  me  what  I  am. 
Alas  !     Why  must  I  think  how  oft  we  two 
Have  sat  together  near  the  river  springs, 


A   SONG.  611 

Under  the  green  pavilion  which  the  willow 

Spreads  on  the  floor  of  the  unbroken  fountain, 

Strewn  by  the  nurslings  that  linger  there, 

Over  that  islet  paved  with  flowers  and  moss, 

While  the  musk-rose  leaves,  like  flakes  of  crimson  snow, 

Showered  on  us,  and  the  dove  mourned  in  the  pine, 

Sad  prophetess  of  sorrows  not  her  own. 

Indian.  Your  breath  is  like  soft  music,  your  words  are 
The  echoes  of  a  voice  which  on  my  heart 
Sleeps  like  a  melody  of  early  days. 
But  as  you  said — 

Lady.  He  was  so  awful,  yet 

So  beautiful  in  mystery  and  terror, 
Calming  me  as  the  loveliness  of  heaven 
Soothes  the  unquiet  sea  : — and  yet  not  so, 
For  he  seemed  stormy,  and  would  often  seem 
A  quenchless  sun  masked  in  portentous  clouds  ; 
For  such  his  thoughts,  and  even  his  actions  were ; 
But  he  was  not  of  them,  nor  they  of  him, 
But  as  they  hid  his  splendour  from  the  earth. 
Some  said  he  was  a  man  of  blood  and  peril, 
And  steeped  in  bitter  infamy  to  the  lips. 
More  need  was  there  I  should  be  innocent  ; 
More  need  that  I  should  be  most  true  and  kind  ; 
And  much  more  need  that  there  should  be  found  one 
To  share  remorse,  and  scorn,  and  solitude, 
And  all  the  ills  that  wait  on  those  who  do 
The  tasks  of  ruin  in  the  world  of  life. 
He  fled,  and  I  have  followed  him. 

Indian.  Such  a  one 

Is  he  who  was  the  winter  of  my  peace. 
But,  fairest  stranger,  when  didst  thou  depart 
From  the  far  hills,  where  rise  the  springs  of  India, 
How  didst  thou  pass  the  intervening  sea? 

Lady,  If  I  be  sure  I  am  not  dreaming  now, 
I  should  not  doubt  to  say  it  was  a  dream. 


A  SONG. 

A  WIDOW  bird  sate  mourning  for  her  love 

Upon  a  wintry  bough  ; 
The  frozen  wind  crept  on  above, 

The  freezing  stream  below. 

There  was  no  leaf  upon  the  forest  bare, 

No  flower  upon  the  ground, 
And  little  motion  in  the  air 

Except  the  mill-wheel's  sound. 

a  R  2 


613 


THE  INVITATION. 

BEST  and  brightest,  come  away, 

Fairer  far  than  this  fair  day, 

Which  like  thee  to  those  in  sorrow, 

Comes  to  bid  a  sweet  good-morrow 

To  the  rough  year  just  awake 

In  its  cradle  on  the  brake. 

The  brightest  hour  of  unborn  spring, 

Through  the  winter  wandering, 

Found  it  seems  the  halcyon  mom, 

To  hoar  February  born ; 

Bending  from  Heaven,  in  azure  mirth, 

It  kissed  the  forehead  of  the  earth, 

And  smiled  upon  the  silent  sea, 

And  bade  the  frozen  streams  be  free ; 

And  waked  to  music  all  their  fountains, 

And  breathed  upon  the  frozen  mountains, 

And  like  a  prophetess  of  May, 

Strewed  flowers  upon  the  barren  way, 

Making  the  wintry  world  appear 

Like  one  on  whom  thou  smilest,  dear. 

Away,  away,  from  men  and  towns, 

To  the  wild  wood  and  the  downs — 

To  the  silent  wilderness 

Where  the  soul  need  not  repress 

Its  music,  lest  it  should  not  find 

An  echo  in  another's  mind, 

While  the  touch  of  Nature's  art 

Harmonises  heart  to  heart. 

I  leave  this  notice  on  my  door 

For  each  accustomed  visitor  : — • 

"  I  am  gone  into  the  fields 

To  take  what  this  sweet  hour  yields ; — 

Reflection,  you  may  come  to-morrow, 

Sit  by  the  fireside  of  Sorrow. — 

You  with  the  unpaid  bill,  Despair, 

You,  tiresome  verse-reciter,  Care, 

I  will  pay  you  in  the  grave, 

Death  will  listen  to  your  stave. — 

Expectation  too,  be  off! 

To-day  is  for  itself  enough  ; 

Hope  in  pity  mock  not  woe 

With  smiles,  nor  follow  where  I  go ; 


THE    ISLE.  013 


Long  having  lived  on  thy  sweet  food, 
At  length  I  find  one  moment  good 
After  long  pain — with  all  your  love, 
This  you  never  told  me  of." 

Eadiant  Sister  of  the  Day, 
Awake  !  arise  !  and  come  away  t 
To  the  wild  woods  and  the  plains, 
To  the  pools  where  winter  rains 
Image  all  their  roof  of  leaves, 
Where  the  pine  its  garland  weaves 
Of  sapless  green,  and  ivy  dun, 
Bound  stems  that  never  kiss  the  sun, 
Where  the  lawns  and  pastures  be 
And  the  sandhills  of  the  sea, 
Where  the  melting  hoar-frost  wets 
The  daisy-star  that  never  sets, 
And  wind-flowers  and  violets, 
Which  yet  join  not  scent  to  hue, 
Crown  the  pale  year  weak  and  new ; 
When  the  night  is  left  behind 
In  the  deep  east,  dim  and  blind, 
And  the  blue  noon  is  over  us, 
And  the  multitudinous 
Billows  murmur  at  our  feet, 
Where  the  earth  and  ocean  meet, 
And  all  things  seem  only  one, 
In  the  universal  sun. 


THE  ISLE. 

THERE  was  a  little  lawny  islet 
By  anemone  and  violet, 

Like  mosaic,  paven  : 
And  its  roof  was  flowers  and  leaves 
Which  the  summer's  breath  enweaves, 
Where  nor  sun  nor  showers  nor  breeze 
Pierce  the  pines  and  tallest  trees, 

Each  a  gem  engraven. 
Girt  by  many  an  azure  wave 
With  which  the  clouds  and  mountains  pave 

A  lake's  blue  chasm. 


614 


THE  RECOLLECTION. 

"Now  the  last  day  of  many  days, 
All  beautiful  and  bright  as  thou, 
The  loveliest  and  the  last,  is  dead, 
Rise,  Memory,  and  write  its  praise  ! 
Up,  do  thy  wonted  work  !  come,  trace 
The  epitaph  of  glory  fled, 
For  now  the  Earth  has  changed  its  face, 
A  frown  is  on  the  Heaven's  brow. 

i. 
We  wandered  to  the  Pine  Forest 

That  skirts  the  Ocean's  foam, 
The  lightest  wind  was  in  its  nest, 

The  tempest  in  its  home. 
The  whispering  waves  were  half  asleep, 

The  clouds  were  gone  to  play, 
And  on  the  bosom  of  the  deep, 

The  smile  of  Heaven  lay ; 
It  seemed  as  if  the  hour  were  one 

Sent  from  beyond  the  skies, 
Which  scattered  from  above  the  sun 

A  light  of  Paradise, 
ii. 
We  paused  amid  the  pines  that  stood 

The  giants  of  the  waste, 
Tortured  by  storms  to  shapes  as  rude 

As  serpents  interlaced. 
And  soothed  by  every  azure  breath, 

That  under  heaven  is  blown, 
To  harmonies  and  hues  beneath, 

As  tender  as  its  own  • 
Now  all  the  tree  tops  lay  asleep, 

Like  green  waves  on  the  sea, 
As  still  as  in  the  silent  deep 

The  ocean  woods  may  be. 

in. 
How  calm  it  was  ! — the  silence  there 

By  such  a  chain  was  bound, 
That  even  the  busy  woodpecker 

Made  stiller  by  her  sound 
The  inviolable  quietness ; 

The  breath  of  peace  we  drew 
With  its  soft  motion  made  not  less 

The  calm  that  round  us  grew. 


THE    RECOLLECTION.  615 

There  seemed  from  the  remotest  seat 

Of  the  wide  mountain  waste, 
To  the  soft  flower  beneath  our  feet, 

A  magic  circle  traced, 
A  spirit  interfused  around 

A  thrilling  silent  life, 
To  momentary  peace  it  bound 

Our  mortal  nature's  strife  ; — 
And  still  I  felt  the  centre  of 

The  magic  circle  there, 
Was  one  fair  form  that  filled  with  love 

The  lifeless  atmosphere. 

IV. 

We  paused  beside  the  pools  that  lie 

Under  the  forest  bough, 
Each  seemed  as  'twere  a  little  sky 

Gulfed  in  a  world  below ; 
A  firmament  of  purple  light, 

Which  in  the  dark  earth  lay, 
More  boundless  than  the  depth  of  night, 

And  purer  than  the  day — 
In  which  the  lovely  forests  grew, 

As  in  the  upper  air, 
More  perfect  both  in  shape  and  hue 

Than  any  spreading  there. 
There  lay  the  glade  and  neighbouring  lawn, 

And  through  the  dark-green  wood 
The  white  sun  twinkling  like  the  dawn 

Out  of  a  speckled  cloud. 
Sweet  views  which  in  our  world  above 

Can  never  well  be  seen, 
Were  imaged  by  the  water's  love 

Of  that  fair  forest  green. 
And  all  was  interfused  beneath 

With  an  Elysian  glow, 
An  atmosphere  without  a  breath, 

A  softer  day  below. 
Like  one  beloved,  the  scene  had  lent 

To  the  dark  water's  breast, 
Its  every  leaf  and  lineament 

With  more  than  truth  exprest, 
Until  an  envious  wind  crept  by, 

Like  an  unwelcome  thought, 
Which  from  the  mind's  too  faithful  eye 

Blots  one  dear  image  out. 
Though  thou  art  ever  fair  and  kind, 

The  forests  ever  green, 
Less  oft  is  peace  in  S 's  mind, 

Than  calm  in  waters  seen. 


616 


CHARLES  THE  FIRST. 

A    FRAGMENT. 

ACT  I. 

SCENE  I. — The  Pageant  to  celebrate  the  arrival  of  the  Queen. 

A  Pursuivant.  Place  for  the  Marshal  of  the  Masque  ! 

First  Speaker.  What  thinkest  thou  of  this  quaint  masque, 

which  turns 

Like  morning  from  the  shadow  of  the  night, 
The  night  to  day,  and  London  to  a  place 
Of  peace  and  joy  ? 

Second  Speaker.  And  Hell  to  Heaven. 

Eight  years  are  gone, 

And  they  seem  hours,  since  in  this  populous  street 
I  trod  on  grass  made  green  by  summer's  rain, 
For  the  red  plague  kept  state  within  that  palace 
Where  now  reigns  vanity — in  nine  years  more 
The  roots  will  be  refreshed  with  civil  blood ; 
And  thank  the  mercy  of  insulted  Heaven 
That  sin  and  wrongs  wound  as  an  orphan's  cry, 
The  patience  of  the  great  Avenger's  ear. 

Third  Speaker  (a  youth).  Yet,  father,  'tis  a  happy  sight  to 

see, 

Beautiful,  innocent,  and  unforbidden 
By  God  or  man ; — 'tis  like  the  bright  procession 
Of  skiey  visions  in  a  solemn  dream 
From  which  men  wake  as  from  a  paradise, 
And  draw  new  strength  to  tread  the  thorns  of  life. 
If  God  be  good,  wherefore  should  this  be  evil  ] 
And  if  this  be  not  evil,  dost  thou  not  draw 
Unseasonable  poison  from  the  flowers 
Which  bloom  so  rarely  in  this  barren  world  ? 
Oh,  kill  these  bitter  thoughts  which  make  the  present 
Dark  as  the  future  ! — 


"When  avarice  and  tyranny,  vigilant  fear, 
And  open-eyed  conspiracy,  lie  sleeping 
As  on  Hell's  threshold;  and  all  gentle  thoughts 
Waken  to  worship  him  who  giveth  joys 
With  his  own  gift. 

Second  Speaker.  How  young  art  thou  in  this  old  age  of  time  ! 
How  green  in  this  grey  world  !     Canst  thou  not  think 
Of  change  in  that  low  scene,  in  which  thou  art 


CHARLES    THE    FIRST.  617 

Not  a  spectator  but  an  actor  ? 

The  day  that  dawns  in  fire  will  die  in  storms, 

Even  though  the  noon  be  calm.     My  travel's  done  ; 

Before  the  whirlwind  wakes  I  shall  have  found 

My  inn  of  lasting  rest,  but  thou  must  still 

Be  journeying  on  in  this  inclement  air. 

***** 

First  Speaker.  That 

Is  the  Archbishop. 

Second  Speaker.  Eather  say  the  Pope. 

London  will  be  soon  his  Eome  :  he  walks 
As  if  he  trod  upon  the  heads  of  men. 
He  looks  elate,  drunken  with  blood  and  gold ; — 
Beside  him  moves  the  Babylonian  woman 
Invisibly,  and  with  her  as  with  his  shadow, 
Mitred  adulterer  !  he  is  joined  in  sin, 
Which  turns  Heaven's  milk  of  mercy  to  revenge. 

Another  Citizen  (lifting  up  his  eyes).  Good  Lord  !  rain  it 

down  upon  him. 

Amid  her  ladies  walks  the  papist  queen 
As  if  her  nice  feet  scorned  our  English  earth. 
There's  old  Sir  Henry  Vane,  the  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
Lord  Essex,  and  Lord  Keeper  Coventry, 
And  others  who  made  base  their  English  breed 
By  vile  participation  of  their  honours 
With  papists,  atheists,  tyrants,  and  apostates. 
When  lawyers  mask  'tis  time  for  honest  men 
To  strip  their  vizor  from  their  purposes. 

***** 

Fourth  Speaker  (a  pursuivant).        Give  place,  give  place  ! 
You  torch-bearers,  advance  to  the  great  gate, 
And  then  attend  the  Marshal  of  the  Masque 
Into  the  Eoyal  presence. 

Fifth  Speaker  (a  law  student).  What  thinkest  thou 

Of  this  quaint  show  of  ours,  my  aged  friend  ? 

First  Speaker.  I  will  not  think  but  that  our  country's  wounds 
May  yet  be  healed — The  king  is  just  and  gracious, 
Though  wicked  councils  now  pervert  his  will : 
These  once  cast  off — 

Second  Speaker.  As  adders  cast  their  skins 

And  keep  their  venom,  so  kings  often  change  ; 
Councils  and  councillors  hang  on  one  another, 
Hiding  the  loathsome  [  ] 

Like  the  base  patchwork  of  a  leper's  rags. 

Third  Speaker.  Oh,   still  those  dissonant  thoughts — List, 

loud  music 

Grows  on  the  enchanted  air  !     And  see,  the  torches 
Eestlessly  flashing,  and  the  crowd  divided 
Like  waves  before  an  admiral's  prow. 


618  CHARLES    THE    FIRST. 

Another  Speaker.  Give  place — 

To  the  Marshal  of  the  Masque  ! 

Third  Speaker.  How  glorious !     See  those  thronging  chariots 
Rolling  like  painted  clouds  before  the  wind  : 

Some  are 

Like  curved  shells  dyed  by  the  azure  depths 
Of  Indian  seas ;  some  like  the  new-born  moon ; 
And  some  like  cars  in  which  the  Romans  climbed 
(Canopied  by  Victory's  eagle- wings  outspread) 
The  Capitolian — See  how  gloriously 
The  mettled  horses  in  the  torchlight  stir 
Their  gallant  riders,  while  they  check  their  pride, 
Like  shapes  of  some  diviner  element  ! 

Second  Speaker.  Ay,  there  they  are — 
Nobles,  and  sons  of  nobles,  patentees, 
Monopolists,  and  stewards  of  this  poor  farm, 
On  whose  lean  sheep  sit  the  prophetic  crows. 
Here  is  the  pomp  that  strips  the  houseless  orphan, 
Here  is  the  pride  that  breaks  the  desolate  heart. 
These  are  the  lilies  glorious  as  Solomon, 
Who  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin, — unless 
It  be  the  webs  they  catch  poor  rogues  withal. 
Here  is  the  surfeit  which  to  them  who  earn 
The  niggard  wages  of  the  earth,  scarce  leaves 
The  tithe  that  will  support  them  till  they  crawl 
Back  to  its  cold  hard  bosom.     Here  is  health 
Followed  by  grim  disease,  glory  by  shame, 
Waste  by  lank  famine,  wealth  by  squalid  want, 
And  England's  sin  by  England's  punishment. 
And,  as  the  effect  pursues  the  cause  foregone, 
Lo,  giving  substance  to  my  words,  behold 
At  once  the  sign  and  the  thing  signified — 
A  troop  of  cripples,  beggars,  and  lean  outcasts, 
Horsed  upon  stumbling  shapes,  carted  with  dung, 
Dragged  for  a  day  from  cellars  and  low  cabins 
And  rotten  hiding-holes,  to  point  the  moral 
Of  this  presentment,  and  bring  up  the  rear 
Of  painted  pomp  with  misery  ! 

Speaker.  Tis  but 

The  anti-masque,  and  serves  as  discords  do 
In  sweetest  music.     Who  would  love  May  flowers 
If  they  succeeded  not  to  Winter's  flaw ; 
Or  day  unchanged  by  night ;  or  joy  itself 
Without  the  touch  of  sorrow  1 


CHAELES    THE    FIRST.  619 


SCENE  II. — A  Chamber  in  Whitehall. 
Enter  the  KING,  QUEEN,  LAUD,  WENTWORTH,  and  ARCHY. 

King.  Thanks,  gentlemen.     I  heartly  accept 
This  token  of  your  service  :  your  gay  masque 
Was  performed  gallantly. 

Queen.  And,  gentlemen, 

Call  your  poor  Queen  your  debtor.     Your  quaint  pageant 
Rose  on  me  like  the  figures  of  past  years, 
Treading  their  still  path  back  to  infancy, 
More  beautiful  and  mild  as  they  draw  nearer 
The  quiet  cradle.     I  could  have  almost  wept 
To  think  I  was  in  Paris,  where  these  shows 
Are  well  devised — such  as  I  was  ere  yet 
My  young  heart  shared  with  [  ]  the  task, 

The  careful  weight  of  this  great  monarchy. 
There,  gentlemen,  between  the  sovereign's  pleasure 
And  that  which  it  regards,  no  clamour  lifts 

Its  provid  interposition. 

*  *  *  *  * 

King.  My  lord  of  Canterbury. 

Archy.  The  fool  is  here. 

Laud.  I  crave  permission  of  your  Majesty 
To  order  that  this  insolent  fellow  be 
Chastised  :  he  mocks  the  sacred  character, 
Scoffs  at  the  stake,  and — 

King.  What,  my  Archy  ! 

He  mocks  and  mimics  all  he  sees  and  hears, 
Yet  with  a  quaint  and  graceful  licence — Prithee 
For  this  once  do  not  as  Prynne  would,  were  he 
Primate  of  England. 

He  lives  in  his  own  world ;  and,  like  a  parrot, 
Hung  in  his  gilded  prison  from  the  window 
Of  a  queen's  bower  over  the  public  way, 
Blasphemes  with  a  bird's  mind  : — his  words,  like  arrows 
Which  know  no  aim  beyond  the  archer's  wit, 
Strike  sometimes  what  eludes  philosophy. 

Queen.  Go,  sirrah,  and  repent  of  your  offence 
Ten  minutes  in  the  rain  :  be  it  your  penance 
To  bring  news  how  the  world  goes  there.     Poor  Archy  ! 
He  weaves  about  himself  a  world  of  mirth 
Out  of  this  wreck  of  ours. 

Laud.  I  take  with  patience,  as  my  Master  did, 
All  scoffs  permitted  from  above. 

King.  My  lord, 

Pray  overlook  these  papers.     Archy's  words 
Had  wings,  but  these  have  talons. 


620  CHAELES    THE    FIRST. 

Queen.  And  the  lion 

That  wears  them  must  be  tamed.     My  dearest  lord, 
I  see  the  new-born  courage  in  your  eye 
Armed  to  strike  dead  the  spirit  of  the  time. 

***** 

Do  thou  persist :  for  faint  but  in  resolve, 

And  it  were  better  thou  hadst  still  remained 

The  slave  of  thine  own  slaves,  who  tear  like  curs 

The  fugitive,  and  flee  from  the  pursuer ; 

And  Opportunity,  that  empty  wolf, 

Flies  at  his  throat  who  falls.     Subdue  thy  actions, 

Even  to  the  disposition  of  thy  purpose, 

And  be  that  tempered  as  the  Ebro's  steel; 

And  banish  weak-eyed  Mercy  to  the  weak, 

Whence  she  will  greet  thee  with  a  gift  of  peace, 

And  not  betray  thee  with  a  traitor's  kiss, 

As  when  she  keeps  the  company  of  rebels, 

Who  think  that  she  is  fear.     This  do,  lest  we 

Should  fall  as  from  a  glorious  pinnacle 

In  a  bright  dream,  and  awake  as  from  a  dream 

Out  of  our  worshipped  state. 

****** 

Laud.  And  if  this  suffice  not, 

Unleash  the  sword  and  fire,  that  in  their  thirst 
They  may  lick  up  that  scum  of  schismatics. 
I  laugh  at  those  weak  rebels  who,  desiring 
What  we  possess,  still  prate  of  Christian  peace, 
As  if  those  dreadful  messengers  of  wrath, 
Which  play  the  part  of  God  'twixt  right  and  wrong, 
Should  be  let  loose  against  innocent  sleep 
Of  templed  cities  and  the  smiling  fields, 
For  some  poor  argument  of  policy 
Which  touches  our  own  profit  or  our  pride, 
Where  indeed  it  were  Christian  charity 
To  turn  the  cheek  even  to  the  smiter's  hand : 
And  when  our  great  Redeemer,  when  our  God 
Is  scorned  hi  his  immediate  ministers, 
They  talk  of  peace  ! 

Such  peace  as  Canaan  found,  let  Scotland  now. 
****** 

Queen.  My  beloved  lord, 
Have  you  not  noted  that  the  fool  of  late 
Has  lost  his  careless  mirth,  and  that  his  words 
Sound  like  the  echoes  of  our  saddest  fears  ? 
What  can  it  mean  1    I  should  be  loth  to  think 
Some  factious  slave  had  tutored  him. 

King.  It  partly  is, 

That  our  minds  piece  the  vacant  intervals 
Of  his  wild  words  with  their  own  fashioning ; 


CHARLES    THE    FIRST.  621 

As  in  the  imagery  of  summer  clouds, 

Or  coals  in  the  winter  fire,  idlers  find 

The  perfect  shadows  of  their  teeming  thoughts  : 

And  partly,  that  the  terrors  of  the  time 

Are  sown  by  wandering  Rumour  in  all  spirits ; 

And  in  the  lightest  and  the  least,  may  best 

Be  seen  the  current  of  the  coming  wind. 

Queen.  Your  brain  is  overwrought  with  these  deep  thoughts. 
Come,  I  will  sing  to  you ;  let  us  go  try 
These  airs  from  Italy, — and  you  shall  see 
A  cradled  miniature  of  yourself  asleep, 
Stamped  on  the  heart  by  never-erring  love ; 
Liker  than  any  Vandyke  ever  made, 
A  pattern  to  the  unborn  age  of  thee, 
Over  whose  sweet  beauty  I  have  wept  for  joy 
A  thousand  times,  and  now  should  weep  for  sorrow, 
Did  I  not  think  that  after  we  were  dead 
Our  fortunes  would  spring  high  in  him,  and  that 
The  cares  we  waste  upon  our  heavy  crown 
Would  make  it  light  and  glorious  as  a  wreath 
Of  heaven's  beams  for  his  dear  innocent  brow. 

King.  Dear  Henrietta ! 


SCENE  III.  — HAMPDEN,  PYM,  CROMWELL,  and  the  younger  VANE. 

Hampden.  England,  farewell !  thou,  who  hast  been  my  cradle, 
Shalt  never  be  my  dungeon  or  my  grave  ! 
I  held  what  I  inherited  in  thee 
As  pawn  for  that  inheritance  of  freedom 
Which  thou  hast  sold  for  thy  despoiler's  smile  : — 
How  can  I  call  thee  England,  or  my  country  ? 
Does  the  wind  hold  ? 

Vane.  The  vanes  sit  steady 

Upon  the  Abbey-towers.     The  silver  lightnings 
Of  the  evening  star,  spite  of  the  city's  smoke, 
Tell  that  the  north  wind  reigns  in  the  upper  air. 
Mark  too  that  flock  of  fleecy-winged  clouds 
Sailing  athwart  St.  Margaret's. 

Hampden.  Hail,  fleet  herald 

Of  tempest !  that  wild  pilot  who  shall  guide 
Hearts  free  as  his,  to  realms  as  pure  as  thee, 
Beyond  the  shot  of  tyranny  !     And  thou, 
Fair  star,  whose  beam  lies  on  the  wide  Atlantic, 
Athwart  its  zones  of  tempest  and  of  calm, 
Bright  as  the  path  to  a  beloved  home, 
O  light  us  to  the  isles  of  th'  evening  land  ! 
Like  floating  Edens,  cradled  in  the  glimmer 
Of  sunset,  through  the  distant  mist  of  years 


622  A    DIRGE. 

Tinged  by  departing  Hope,  they  gleam  !     Lone  regions, 

Where  power's  poor  dupes  and  victims  yet  have  never 

Propitiated  the  savage  fear  of  kings 

With  purest  blood  of  noblest  hearts ;  whose  dew 

Is  yet  unstained  with  tears  of  those  who  wake 

To  weep  each  day  the  wrongs  on  which  it  dawns ; 

Whose  sacred  silent  air  owns  yet  no  echo 

Of  formal  blasphemies  ;  nor  impious  rites 

Wrest  man's  free  worship  from  the  God  who  loves 

Towards  the  worm,  who  envies  us  his  love, 

Keceive  thou,  young  [  ]  of  Paradise, 

These  exiles  from  the  old  and  sinful  world  ! 

This  glorious  clime,  this  firmament,  whose  lights 

Dart  mitigated  influence  through  the  veil 

Of  pale-blue  atmosphere;  whose  tears  keep  green 

The  pavement  of  this  moist  all-feeding  earth ; 

This  vaporous  horizon,  whose  dim  round 

Is  bastioned  by  the  circumfluous  sea, 

Repelling  invasion  from  the  sacred  towers ; 

Presses  upon  me  like  a  dungeon's  grate, 

A  low  dark  roof,  a  damp  and  narrow  vault : 

The  mighty  universe  becomes  a  cell 

Too  narrow  for  the  soul  that  owns  no  master. 

While  the  loathliest  spot 
Of  this  wide  prison,  England,  is  a  nest 
Of  cradled  peace  built  on  the  mountain  tops, 
To  which  the  eagle-spirits  of  the  free, 

Which  range  through  heaven  and  earth,  and  scorn  the  storm 
Of  time,  and  gaze  upon  the  light  of  truth,  ^ 
Return  to  brood  over  the  [  ]  thoughts 

That  cannot  die,  and  may  not  be  repelled. 


A  DIRGE. 

ROUGH  wind,  that  moanest  loud 

Grief  too  sad  for  song  ; 
Wild  wind,  when  sullen  cloud 
Knells  all  the  night  long ; 
Sad  storm,  whose  tears  are  vain, 
Bare  woods,  whose  branches  stain, 
Deep  caves  and  dreary  main, 

Wail,  for  the  world's  wrong  ! 


623 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  LIFE. 

SWIFT  as  a  spirit  hastening  to  his  task 

Of  glory  and  of  good,  the  Sun  sprang  forth 

Eejoicing  in  his  splendour,  and  the  mask 

Of  darkness  fell  from  the  awakened  Earth — 
The  smokeless  altars  of  the  mountain  snows 
Flamed  above  crimson  clouds,  and  at  the  birth 

Of  light,  the  Ocean's  orison  arose, 

To  which  the  birds  tempered  their  matin  lay. 

All  flowers  in  field  or  forest  which  unclose 

Their  trembling  eyelids  to  the  kiss  of  day, 
Swinging  their  censers  in  the  element, 
With  orient  incense  lit  by  the  new  ray 

Burned  slow  and  inconsumably,  and  sent 
Their  odorous  sighs  up  to  the  smiling  air  ; 
And,  in  succession  due,  did  continent, 

Isle,  ocean,  and  all  things  that  in  them  wear 
The  form  and  character  of  mortal  mould, 
Eise  as  the  sun  their  father  rose,  to  bear 

Their  portion  of  the  toil,  which  he  of  old 
Took  as  his  own  and  then  imposed  on  them  ; 
But  I,  whom  thoughts  which  must  remain  untold 

Had  kept  as  wakeful  as  the  stars  that  gem 
The  cone  of  night,  now  they  were  laid  asleep 
Stretched  my  faint  limbs  beneath  the  hoary  stem 

Which  an  old  chesnut  flung  athwart  the  steep 

Of  a  green  Apennine :  before  me  fled 

The  night ;  behind  me  rose  the  day ;  the  deep 

Was  at  my  feet,  and  Heaven  above  my  head, 
When  a  strange  trance  over  my  fancy  grew 
Which  was  not  slumber,  for  the  shade  it  spread 

Was  so  transparent  that  the  scene  came  through 
As  clear  as,  when  a  veil  of  light  is  drawn 
O'er  evening  hills,  they  glimmer ;  and  I  knew 


624  THE    TRIUMPH    OF   LIFE. 

That  I  had  felt  the  freshness  of  that  dawn 
Bathe  in  the  same  cold  dew  my  brow  and  hair, 
And  sate  as  thus  upon  that  slope  of  lawn 

Under  the  self-same  bough,  and  heard  as  there 
The  birds,  the  fountains,  and  the  ocean  hold 
Sweet  talk  in  music  through  the  enamoured  ah1, 
And  then  a  vision  on  my  brain  was  rolled. 


As  in  that  trance  of  wondrous  thought  I  lay, 
This  was  the  tenour  of  my  waking  dream  : — 
Methought  I  sate  beside  a  public  way 

Thick  strewn  with  summer  dust,  and  a  great  stream 
Of  people  there  was  hurrying  to  and  fro, 
Numerous  as  gnats  upon  the  evening  gleam, 

All  hastening  onward,  yet  none  seemed  to  know 
Whither  he  went,  or  whence  he  came,  or  why 
He  made  one  of  the  multitude,  and  so 

Was  borne  amid  the  crowd,  as  through  the  sky 
One  of  the  million  leaves  of  summer's  bier; 
Old  age  and  youth,  manhood  and  infancy, 

Mixed  in  one  mighty  torrent  did  appear : 

Some  flying  from  the  thing  they  feared,  and  some    . 

Seeking  the  object  of  another's  fear; 

And  others  as  with  steps  towards  the  tomb, 
Pored  on  the  trodden  worms  that  crawled  beneath, 
And  others  mournfully  within  the  gloom 

Of  their  own  shadow  walked  and  called  it  death  ; 
And  some  fled  from  it  as  it  were  a  ghost, 
Half  fainting  in  the  affliction  of  vain  breath : 

But  more,  with  motions  which  each  other  crost, 
Pursued  or  spurned  the  shadows  the  clouds  threw 
Or  birds  within  the  noon-day  ether  lost, 

Upon  that  path  where  flowers  never  grew, — 
And  weary  with  vain  toil  and  faint  for  thirst, 
Heard  not  the  fountains,  whose  melodious  dew 

Out  of  their  mossy  cells  for  ever  burst ; 

Nor  felt  the  breeze  which  from  the  forest  told 

Of  grassy  paths  and  wood,  lawn-interspersed, 


THE    TRIUMPH    OF   LIFE.  625 

With  over-arching  elms  and  caverns  cold, 

And  violet  banks  where  sweet  dreams  brood,  but  they 

Pursued  their  serious  folly  as  of  old. 

And  as  I  gazed,  methought  that  in  the  way 
The  throng  grew  wilder,  as  the  woods  of  June 
When  the  south  wind  shakes  the  extinguished  clay, 

And  a  cold  glare  intenser  than  the  noon, 

But  icy  cold,  obscured  with  blinding  light 

The  sun,  as  he  the  stars.     Like  the  young  rnoon 

When  on  the  sunlit  limits  of  the  night 
Her  white  shell  trembles  amid  crimson  air, 
And  whilst  the  sleeping  tempest  gathers  might, 

Doth,  as  the  herald  of  its  coming,  bear 

The  ghost  of  its  dead  mother,  whose  dim  form 

Bends  in  dark  ether  from  her  infant's  chair, — 

So  came  a  chariot  on  the  silent  storm 

Of  its  own  rushing  splendour,  and  a  Shape 

So  sate  within,  as  one  whom  years  deform, 

Beneath  a  dusky  hood  and  double  cape, 
Crouching  within  the  shadow  of  a  tomb  ; 
And  o'er  what  seemed  the  head  a  cloud -like  crape 

Was  bent,  a  dun  and  faint  ethereal  gloom 
Tempering  the  light :  upon  the  chariot  beam 
A  Janus-visaged  shadow  did  assume 

The  guidance  of  that  wonder-winged  team ; 
The  shapes  which  drew  it  in  thick  lightnings 
Were  lost : — I  heard  alone  on  the  air's  soft  stream 

The  music  of  their  ever-moving  wings. 

All  the  four  faces  of  that  charioteer 

Had  their  eyes  banded ;  little  profit  brings 

Speed  in  the  van  and  blindness  in  the  rear, 
Nor  then  avail  the  beams  that  quench  the  sun 
Or  that  with  banded  eyes  could  pierce  the  sphere 

Of  all  that  is,  has  been,  or  will  be  done  ; 
So  ill  was  the  car  guided — but  it  past 
With  solemn  speed  majestically  on. 

The  crowd  gave  way,  and  I  arose  aghast, 
Or  seemed  to  rise,  so  mighty  was  the  trance, 
And  saw  like  clouds  upon  the  thunder's  blast, 

ss 


626  THE    TRIUMPH    OF    LIFE. 

The  million  with  fierce  song  and  maniac  dance 
Raging  around — such  seemed  the  jubilee 
As  when,  to  meet  some  conqueror's  advance, 

Imperial  Rome  poured  forth  her  living  sea 
From  senate-house,  and  forum,  and  theatre, 
When  [£r{tdWM  \tft  \\vfti]  upon  the  free 

Had  bound  a  yoke,  which  soon  they  stooped  to  bear. 
Nor  wanted  here  the  just  similitude 
Of  a  triumphal  pageant,  for  where'er 

The  chariot  rolled,  a  captive  multitude 

Was  driven ; — all  those  who  had  grown  old  in  power 

Or  misery, — all  \vlio  had  their  age  subdued 

By  action  or  by  suffering,  and  whose  hour 

Was  drained  to  its  last  sand  in  weal  or  woe, 

So  that  the  trunk  survived  both  fruit  and  flower ; — 

All  those  whose  fame  or  infamy  must  grow 
Till  the  great  winter  lay  the  form  and  name 
Of  this  green  earth  with  them  for  ever  low  ; — 

All  but  the  sacred  few  who  could  not  tame 

Their  spirits  to  the  conquerors — but  as  soon 

As  they  had  touched  the  world  with  living  flame, 

Fled  back  like  eagles  to  their  native  noon, 
Or  those  who  put  aside  the  diadem 
Of  earthly  thrones  or  gems  [  ] 

Were  there,  of  Athens  or  Jerusalem 

Were  neither  'mid  the  mighty  captives  seen, 

Nor  'mid  the  ribald  crowd  that  followed  them, 

Nor  those  who  went  before  fierce  and  obscene. 
The  wild  dance  maddens  in  the  van,  and  those 
Who  lead  it — fleet  as  shadows  on  the  green, 

Outspeed  the  chariot,  and  without  repose 
Mix  with  each  other  in  tempestuous  measure 
To  savage  music,  wilder  as  it  grows, 

They,  tortured  by  their  agonising  pleasure, 
Convulsed  and  on  the  rapid  whirlwinds  spun 
Of  that  fierce  spirit  whose  unholy  leisure 

Was  soothed  by  mischief  since  the  world  begun, — 
Throw  back  their  heads  and  loose  their  streaming  hair ; 
And  in  their  dance  round  her  who  dims  the  sun, 


THE    TRIUMPH    OF    LIFE.  627 

Maidens  and  youths  fling  their  wild  arms  in  air  ; 
As  their  feet  twinkle  they  recede,  and  now 
Bending  within  each  other's  atmosphere 

Kindle  invisibly — and  as  they  glow, 

Like  moths  by  light  attracted  and  repelled, 

Oft  to  their  bright  destruction  come  and  go, 

Till  like  two  clouds  into  one  vale  impelled 

That  shake  the  mountains  when  their  lightnings  mingle 

And  die  in  rain — the  fiery  band  which  held 

Their  natures,  snaps— the  shock  still  may  tingle ; 
One  falls  and  then  another  in  the  path 
Senseless — nor  is  the  desolation  single, 

Yet  ere  I  can  say  where — the  chariot  hath 
Past  over  them — nor  other  trace  I  find 
But  as  of  foam  after  the  ocean's  wrath 

Is  spent  upon  the  desert  shore ;— behind, 
Old  men  and  women  foully  disarrayed, 
Shake  their  grey  hairs  in  the  insulting  wind, 

And  follow  in  the  dance,  with  limbs  decayed, 
Seeking  to  reach  the  light  which  leaves  them  still 
Farther  behind  and  deeper  in  the  shade. 

But  not  the  less  with  impotence  of  will 

They  wheel,  though  ghastly  shadows  interpose 

Round  them  and  round  each  other,  and  fulfil 

Their  part,  and  in  the  dust  from  whence  they  rose 
Sink,  and  corruption  veils  them  as  they  lie, 
And  past  in  these  performs  what  [        ]  in  those. 

Struck  to  the  heart  by  this  sad  pageantry, 

Half  to  myself  I  said— And  what  is  this '? 

Whose  shape  is  that  within  the  car  ?     And  why — • 

I  would  have  added — is  all  here  amiss?  — 

But  a  voice  answered—/'  Life  !'V-I  turned,  and  knew 

(0  Heaven,  have  mercy  ocrstich  wretchedness  !) 

That  what  I  thought  was  an  old  rqofr  which  grew 
To  strange  distortion  out  of  the  hill  side, 
""      indeed  one  of  those  deluded  crew, 

id  that  the  grass,  which  methought  hung  so  wide 
aid  white,  was  but,  his  thin  discoloured  hair, 
that  the  holes  it  vainly  sought  to  hide, 

ss  2 


628  THE    TRIUMPH    OF    LIFE. 

Were  or  had  been  eyes  : — "  If  thou  canst,  forbear 
To  join  the  dance,  which  I  had  well  forborne  !  " 
Said  the  grim  Feature  (of  my  thought  aware)  ; 

"  I  will  unfold  that  which  to  this  deep  scorn 
Led  me  and  my  companions,  and  relate 
The  progress  of  the  pageant  since  the  morn ; 

"If  thirst  of  knowledge  shall  not  then  abate, 

Follow  it  thou  even  to  the  night,  but  I 

Am  weary." — Then  like  one  who  with  the  weight 

Of  his  own  words  is  staggered,  wearily 

He  paused  ;  and.  ere  he  could  resume,  I  cried, 

"  First,  who  art  thou  ? " — "  Before  thy  memory, 

"  I  feared,  loved,  hated,  suffered,  did  and  died, 
And  if  the  spark  with  which  Heaven  lit  my  spirit 
Had  been  with  purer  sentiment  supplied, 

"  Corruption  would  not  now  thus  much  inherit 
Of  what  was  once  Rousseau, — nor  this  disguise 
Stained  that  which  ought  to  have  disdained  to  wear  it ; 

"  If  I  have  been  extinguished,  yet  there  rise 

A  thousand  beacons  from  the  spark  I  bore  " — 

"  And  who  are  those  chained  to  the  car }  " — "  The  wise, 

j"  The  great,  the  unforgotten, — they  who  wore 
Mitres  and  helms  and  crowns,  or  wreaths  of  light, 
Signs  of  thought's  empire  over  thought — their  lore 

"  Taught  them  not  this^to.  know  themselves  ;  their  might 

Could  not  repress  the  mystery  within, 

And  for  the  morn  of  truth  they  feigned,  deep  night 

"Caught  them  ere  evening." — "  Who  is  he  with  chin 
Upon  his  breast,  and  hands  crost  on  his  chain  1 " — 
"  The  child  of  a  fierce  hour ;  he  sought  to  win 

"The  world,  and  lost  all  that  it  did  contain 
Of  greatness,  in  its  hope  destroyed  ;  and  more 
Of  fame  and  peace  than  virtue's  self  can  gain 

"  Without  the  opportunity  which  bore 

Him  on  his  eagle  pinions  to  the  peak 

From  which  a  thousand  climbers  have  before 

"  Fallen,  as  Napoleon  fell."— I  felt  my  cheek 

Alter  to  see  the  shadow  pass  away, 

Whose  grasp  had  left  the  giant  world  so  weak, 


THE    TRIUMPH    OF   LIFE.  629 

That  every  pigmy _kickedjt_as  it  lay ; 

And  much  I  grieved  to  think  how  power  and  will 

In  opposition  rule  our  mortal  day, 

And  why  God  made  irreconcilable 

Good  and  the  means  of  good;  and  for  despair 

I  half  disdained  mine  eyes'  desire  to  fill 

With  the  spent  vision  of  the  times  that  were 

And  scarce  have  ceased  to  be. — "Dost  thou  behold," 

Said  my  guide,  "those  spoilers  spoiled,  Voltaire, 

"  Frederick,  and  Paul,  Catherine,  and  Leopold, 
And  hoary  anarchs,  demagogues,  and  sage — 
names  which  the  world  thinks  always  old, 

"For  in  the  battle  life  and  they  did  wage, 
:She  remained  conqueror.     I  was  overcome 
By  my  own  heart  alone,  which  neither  age, 

"  Nor  tears,  nor  infamy,  nor  now  the  tomb 
Could  temper  to  its  object." — "  Let  them  pass," 
I  cried,  "  the  world  and  its  mysterious  doom 

"  Is  not  so  much  more  glorious  than  it  was, 
That  I  desire  to  worship  those  who  drew 
New  figures  on  its  false  and  fragile  glass 

"As  the  old  faded." — "  Figures  ever  new 
Rise  on  the  bubble,  paint  them  as  you  may  ; 
We  have  but  thrown,  as  those  before  us  threw,  xi 

— . _ _,    CL^- 

"  Our  shadows  on  it  as  it  past  away. 

But  mark  how  chained  to  the  triumphal  chair/' 

The  mighty  phantoms  of  an  elder  day ; 

"  All  that  is  mortal  of  great  Plato  there 
Expiates  the  joy  and  woe  his  master  knew  not : 
The  star  that  ruled  his  doom  was  far  too  fair, 

"  And  life,  where  long  that  flower  of  Heaven  grew  not, 
Conquered  that  heart  by  love,  which  gold,  or  pain, 
Or  age,  or  sloth,  or  slavery  could  subdue  not. 

"  And  near  him  walk  the  [  ]  twain, 

The  tutor  and  his  pupil,  whom  Dominion 
Followed  as  tame  as  vulture  in  a  chain. 

"  The  world  was  darkened  beneath  either  pinion 
Of  him  whom  from  the  flock  of  conquerors 
Fame  singled  out  for  her  thunder- bearing  minion ; 


630  THE    TEIUMPH    OF    LIFE. 

"  The  other  long  outlived  both  woes  and  wars, 
Throned  in  the  thoughts  of  men,  and  still  had  kept 
The  jealous  key  of  truth's  eternal  doors, 

"  If  Bacon's  eagle  spirit  had  not  leapt 

Like  lightning  out  of  darkness — he  compelled 

The  Proteus  shape  of  Nature  as  it  slept 

"  To  wake,  and  lead  him  to  the  caves  that  held 

The  treasure  of  the  secrets  of  its  reign. 

See  the  great  bards  of  elder  time,  who  quelled 

,  "  The  passions  which  they  sung,  as  by  their  strain 
May  well  be  known  :  their  living  melody 
Tempers  its  own  contagion  to  the  vein 

"  Of  those  who  are  infected  with  it — I 
Have  suffered  what  I  wrote,  or  viler  pain, 
And  so  my  words  have  seeds  of  misery  !  " 

[There  is  a  chasm  here  in  the  MS.  which  it  is  impossible  to  fill  up.  It 
appears  from  the  context,  that  other  shapes  pass,  and  that  Rousseau 
still  stood  beside  the  dreamer,  as] 

he  pointed  to  a  company, 


'Midst  whom  I  quickly  recognised  the  heirs 
Of  Caesar's  crime,  from  him  to  Constantine  ; 
The  anarch  chiefs,  whose  force  and  murderous  snares 

Had  founded  many  a  sceptre-bearing  line, 

And  spread  the  plague  of  gold  and  blood  abroad : 

And  Gregory  and  John,  and  men  divine, 

\    Who  rose  lik&jiliadows  between  man  and  God  ; 
;     \    Till  that  eclipse,  still  hanging  over  heaven, 
"VxJ  Was  worshipped  by  the  world  o'er  which  they  strode, 

J  For  the  true  sun  it  quenched — "  Their  power  was  given 
But  to  destroy,"  replied  the  leader  : — "  I 
Am  one  of  those  who  have  created,  even 

it  be  but  a  world  of  agony." — 
Whence  comest  thou?  and  whither  goest  thou  ? 
How  did  thy  course  begin  ? "  I  said,  "  and  why  1 

"  Mine  eyes  are  sick  of  this  perpetual  flow 
Of  people,  and  my  heart  sick  of  one  sad  thought — 
eak  !  " — "  Whence  I  am,  I  partly  seem  to  know, 

"  And  how  and  by  what  paths  I  have  been  brought 
To  this  dread  pass,  methinks  even  thou  may'st  guess; — 
Why  this  should  be,  my  mind  can  compass  not ; 


THE    TEIUMPH    OF    LIFE.  631 


"  Whither  the  conqueror  hurrie 


But  follow  thou,  and  from  spectatojjitirn 
Actpjior  vjatigi  ^5~this  wretchedness, 


/" 


"And  what  thou  wouldst  be  taught  I  then  may  learn 
From  thee.     Now  listen  :  —  In  the  April  prime, 
When  all  the  forest  tips  began  to  burn 

"With  kindling  green,  touched  by  the  azure  clime 
Of  the  young  year's  dawn,  I  was  laid  asleep 
Under  a  mountain,  which  from  unknown  time 

"  Had  yawned  into  a  cavern,  high  and  deep  ; 

And  from  it  came  a  gentle  rivulet, 

Whose  water,  like  clear  air,  in  its  calm  sweep 

"  Bent  the  soft  grass,  and  kept  for  ever  wet 

The  stems  of  the  sweet  flowers,  and  filled  the  grove 

With  sounds,  which  whoso  hears  must  needs  forget 

"  All  pleasure  and  all  pain,  all  hate  and  love, 
Which  they  had  known  before  that  hour  of  rest  ; 
A  sleeping  mother,  then  would  dream  not  of 

"  Her  only  child  who  died  -upon-  her  -breast 
At  eventide  —  a  king  would  mourn  no  more 
The  crown  of  which  his  brows  were  dispossest 

"  When  the  sun  lingered  o'er  his  ocean  floor, 

To  gild  his  rival's  new  prosperity. 

Thou  wouldst  forget  thus  vainly  to  deplore 

"  Ills,  which  if  ills  can  find  no  cure  from  thee, 
The  thought  of  which  no  other  sleep  will  quell, 
Nor  other  music  blot  from  memory, 

"  So  sweet  and  deep  is  the  oblivious  spell  ; 
And  whether  life  had  been  before  that  sleep 
The  heaven  which  I  imagine,  or  a  hell 

"  Like  this  harsh  world  in  which  I  wake  to  weep, 

I  know  not.     I  arose,  and  for  a  space 

The  scene  of  woods  and  waters  seem  to  keep, 

"  Though  it  was  now  broad  day,  a  gentle  trace 

Of  light  diviner  than  the  common  sun 

Sheds  on  the  common  earth,  and  all  the  place 

"  Was  filled  with  magic  sounds  woven  into  one 

Oblivious  melody,  confusing  sense 

Amid  the  gliding  waves  and  shadows  dun  ; 


632  THE    TKIUMPH    OF    LIFE. 

"  And,  as  I  looked,  the  bright  omnipresence 
Of  morning  through  the  orient  cavern  flowed, 
And  the  sun's  image  radiantly  intense 

"  Burned  on  the  waters  of  the  well  that  glowed 
Like  gold,  and  threaded  all  the  forest's  maze 
With  winding  paths  of  emerald  fire ;  there  stood 

"  Amid  the  sun, — as  he  amid  the  blaze 

Of  his  own  glory,  on  the  vibrating 

Floor  of  the  fountain  paved  with  flashing  rays, — 

"  A  Shape  all  light,  which  with  one  hand  did  fling 
Dew  on  the  earth,  as  if  she  were  the  dawn, 
And  the  invisible  rain  did  ever  sing 

"  A  silver  music  on  the  mossy  lawn  ; 
And  still  before  me  on  the  dusky  grass, 
Jris)her  many-coloured  scarf  had  drawn  : 

"  In  her  right  hand  she  bore  a  crystal  glass, 
Mantling  with  bright  £Ifipgntb.e  ;  the  fierce  splendour 
Fell  from  her  as  she  moved  Bunder  the  mass 

"  Out  of  the  deep  cavern,  with  palms  so  tender, 
Their  tread  broke  not  the  mirror  of  its  billow  ; 
She  glided  along  the  river,  and  did  bend  her 

"  Head  under  the  dark  boughs,  till,  like  a  willow, 
Her  fair  hair  swept  the  bosom  of  the  stream 
That  whispered  with  delight  to  be  its  pillow. 

"  As  one  enamoured  is  upborne  in  dream 

O'er  lily-paven  lakes  'mid  silver  mist, 

To  wondrous  music,  so  this  shape  might  seem 

"  Partly  to  tread  the  waves  with  feet  which  kissed 
The  dancing  foam  ;  partly  to  glide  along 
The  air  which  roughened  the  moist  amethyst, 

"  Or  the  faint  morning  beams  that  fell  among 
The  trees,  or  the  soft  shadows  of  the  trees; 
And  her  feet,  ever  to  the  ceaseless  song 

"  Of  leaves,  and  winds,  and  waves,  and  birds,  a'nd 
And  falling  drops  moved  to  a  measure  new, 
Yet  sweet,  as  on  the  summer  evening  breeze, 

"  Up  from  the  lake  a  shape  of  golden  dew 
Between  two  rocks,  athwart  the  rising  moon, 
Dances  i'  the  wind,  where  never  eagle  flew ; 


THE    TKIUMPH    OF    LIFE.  63o 

"  And  still  her  feet,  no  less  than  the  sweet  tune 

To  which  they  moved,  seemed  as  they  moved  to  blot 

The  thoughts  of  him  who  gazed  on  them  ;  and  soon 

"All  that  was,  seemed  as  if  it  had  been  not ; 
And  all  the  gazer's  mind  was  strewn  beneath 
Her  feet  like  embers  ;  and  she,  thought  by  thought, 

"  Trampled  its  sparks  into  the  dust  of  death, 

As  day  upon  the  threshold  of  the  east 

Treads  out  the  lamps  of  night,  until  the  breath 

"  Of  darkness  re-illumine  even  the  least 

Of  heaven's  living  eyes  ! — like  day  she  came, 

Making  the  night  a  dream ;  and  ere  she  ceased 

"  To  move,  as  one  between  desire  and  shame 
Suspended,  I  said — '  If,  as  it  doth  seem, 
Thou  comest  from  the  realm  without  a  name, 

"  '  Into  this  valley  of  perpetual  dream 
Show  whence  I  came,  and  where  I  am,  and  why- 
Pass  not  away  upon  the  passing  stream.' 

" '  Arise  ajod-quench  thy  thirst/  was  her  reply, 
And  as  aUhutlil^stricken  by  the  wand 
Of  dewy  morning's  vital  alchemy, 

"  I  rose  ;  and,  bending  at  her  sweet  command, 
Touched  with  faint  lips  the  Gujushe  raised, 
And -suddenly  my  brain  became  as  sand, 

"Where  the  first  wave  had  more  than  half  erased 
The  track  of  deer  on  desert  Labrador  ; 
Whilst  the  wolf,  from  which  they  fled  amazed, 

"  Leaves  his  stamp  visibly  upon  the  shore, 
Until  the  second  bursts  ; — so  on  my  sight 
Burst  a  new  vision,  never  seen  before, 

"  And  the  fair  shape  waned  in  the  coming  light, 
As  veil  by  veil  the  silent  splendour  drops 
From  Lucifer,  amid  the  chrysolite 

"  Of  sun-rise,  ere  it  tiuge  the  mountain  tops ; 
And  as  the  presence  of  that  fairest  planet, 
Although  unseen,  is  felt  by  one  who  hopes 

"  That  his  day's  path  may  end,  as  he  began  it, 
In  that  star's  smile,  whose  light  is  like  the  scent 
Of  a  jonquil  when  evening  breezes  fan  it, 


6S4  THE    TRIUMPH    OF    LIFE. 

"  Or  the  soft  note  in  which  his  dear  lament 
The  Brescian  shepherd  breathes,  or  the  caress 
That  turned  his  weary  slumber  to  content ;  * 

"  So  knew  I  in  that  light's  severe  excess 

The  presence  of  that  shape  which  on  the  stream 

Moved,  as  I  moved  along  the  wilderness, 

"  More  dimly  than  a  day-appearing  dream, 

The  ghost  of  a  forgotten  form  of  sleep  ; 

A  light  of  heaven,  whose  half-extinguished  beam 

"  Through  the  sick  day  in  which  we  wake  to  weep, 
Glimmers,  for  ever  sought,  for  ever  lost ; 
So  did  that  shape  its  obscure  tenour  keep 

"  Beside  my  path,  as  silent  as  a  ghost ; 
But  the  new  Vision,  and  the  cpldjn'ight  car, 
With  solemn  speed  and  stunning  music^crost 

"  The  forest,  and  as  if  from  some  dread  war 
Triumphantly  returning,  the  loud  million 
Fiercely  extolled  the  fortune  of  her  star. 

"  A  moving  arch  of  victory,  the,  vermilion 
And  green  and  azure  plumes  of  Iria  had 
Built  high  over  her  wind-winged  pavilion, 

"  And  underneath  ethereal  glory  clad 
The  wilderness,  and  far  before  her  flew 
The  tempest  of  the  splendour,  which  forbade 

"  Shadow  to  fall  from  leaf  and  stone ;  the  crew 
Seemed  in  that  light,  like  atomies  to  dance 
Within  a  sunbeam ; — some  upon  the  new 

"  Embroidery  of  flowers,  that  did  enhance 
The  grassy  vesture  of  the  desert,  played, 
Forgetful  of  the  chariot's  swift  advance  ; 

"  Others  stood  gazing,  till  within  the  shade 
Of  the  great  mountain  its  light  left  them  dim  ; 
Others  outspeeded  it ;  and  others  made 

"  Circles  around  it,  like  the  clouds  that  swim 
Eound  the  high  moon  in  a  bright  sea  of  air  ; 
And  more  did  follow,  with  exulting  hymn, 

"  The  chariot  and  the  captives  fettered  there  : — 
But  all  like  bubbles  on  an  eddying  flood 
Fell  into  the  same  track  at  last,  and  were 

*  The  favourite  song,  "  Stanco  di  pascolar  le  pecorelle,"  is  a  Bresciau 
national  air. 


THE    TRIUMPH    OF   LIFE.  635 

"Borne  onward.     I  among  the  multitude 

Was  swept — me,  sweetest  flowers  delayed  not  long  ; 

Me,  not  the  shadow  nor  the  solitude ; 

"  Me,  not  that  falling  stream's  Lethean  song ; 
Me,  not  the  phantom  of  that  early  form, 
Which  moved  upon  its  motion— but  among 

"  The  thickest  billows  of  that  living  storm 

I  plunged,  and  bared  my  bosom  to  the  clime  l         \  >\ 

Of  that  cold  light,  whose  airs  too  soon  deform.  \  ^^ 

\AJL 
"  Before  the  chariot  had  begun  to  climb    \^  O^Y* 

The  opposing  steep  of  that  mysterious  dell,\ 
Behold  a  wonder  worthy  of  the  rhyme  ^ 

"  Of  him  who  from  the  lowest  depths  of  hell, 
Through  every  paradise  and  through  all  glory, 
Love  led  serene,  and  who  returned  to  tell 

"  The  words  of  hate  and  care  ;  the  wondrous  story 
How  all things^axe. transfigured  except  Love; 
(For  deaf  as  is  a  sea,  which  wrath  makes  hoary, 

"  The  world  can  hear  not  the  sweet  notes  that  move 
The  sphere  whose  light  is  melody  to  lovers) 
A  wonder  worthy  of  his  rhyme — the  grove 

"  Grew  dense  with  shadows  to  its  inmost  covers, 
The  earth  was  grey  with  phantoms,  and  the  air 
Was  peopled  with  dim  forms,  as  when  there  hovers 

"  A  flock  of  vampire-bats  before  the  glare 

Of  the  tropic  sun,  bringing,  ere  evening, 

Strange  night  upon  some  Indian  vale  ; — thus  were 

"  Phantoms  diffused  around  ;  and  some  did  fling 
Shadows  of  shadows,  yet  unlike  themselves, 
Behind  them ;  some  like  eaglets  on  the  wing 

"  Were  lost  in  the  white  day ;  others  like  elves 
Danced  in  a  thousand  unimagined  shapes 
Upon  the  sunny  streams  and  grassy  shelves  ; 

"  And  others  sate  chattering  like  restless  apes 

On  vulgar  hands,  [  ] 

Some  made  a  cradle  of  the  ermined  capes 

"  Of  kingly  mantles ;  some  across  the  tire 
Of  pontiffs  rode,  like  demons ;  others  played 
Under  the  crown  which  girt  with  empire 


636  THE    TRIUMPH    OF    LIFE. 

"  A  baby's  or  an  idiot's  brow,  and  made 
•Their  nests  iu  it.     The  old  anatomies 
Sate  hatching  their  bare  broods  under  the  shade 

"  Of  demon  wings,  and  laughed  from  their  dead  eyes 

To  re-assume  the  delegated  power, 

Arrayed  in  which  those  worms  did  monarchise, 

"  Who  made  this  earth  their  charnel.  /  Others  more 

Humble,  like  falcons,  sat  upon  the  fist 

Of  common  men,  and  round  their  heads  did  soar  ; 

"  Or  like  small  gnats  and  flies,  as  thick  as  mist 
On  evening  marshes,  thronged  about  the  brow 
Of  lawyers,  statesmen,  priest,  and  theorist ; — 

"  And  others,  like  discoloured  flakes  of  snow 
On  fairest  bosoms  and  the  sunniest  hair, 
Fell,  and  were  melted  by  the  youthful  glow 

"  Which  they  extinguished ;  and,  like  tears,  they  were 
A  veil  to  those  from  whose  faint  lids  they  rained 
In  drops  of  sorrow.     I  became  aware 

"  Of  whence  those  forms  proceeded  which  thus  stained 
The  track  in  which  we  moved.     After  brief  space, 
From  every  form  the  beauty  slowly  waned  ; 

"  From  every  firmest  limb  and  fairest  face 

The  strength  and  freshness  fell  like  dust,  and  left 

The  action  and  the  shape  without  the  grace 

"  Of  life.     The  marble  brow  of  youth  was  cleft 

With  care ;  and  in  those  eyes  where  once  JipjDe  shone, 

Desire,  like  a  lioness  bereft 

"  Of  her  last  cub,  glared  ere  it  died  ;  each  one 

Of  that  great  crowd  sent  forth  incessantly 

These  shadows,  numerous  as  the  dead  leaves  blown 

"  In  autumn  evening  from  a  poplar  tree, 
Each  like  himself  and  like  each  other  were 
At  first ;  but  some  distorted  seemed  to  be 

"  Obscure  clouds,  moulded  by  the  casual  air ; 
And  of  this  stuff  the  car's  creative  ray 
Wrapt  all  the  busy  phantoms  that  were  there, 

"  As  the  sun  shapes  the  clouds ;  thus  on  the  way 
Mask  after  mask  fell  from  the  countenance 
And  form  of  all ;  and  long  before  the  day 


TO .  637 

"  Was  old,  the  joy  which  waked  like  heaven's  glance 

The  sleepers  in  the  oblivious  valley  died  ; 
Arid  some  grew  weary  of  the  ghastly  dance, 


'"'  And  fell,  as  I  have  fallen,  by  the  way-side ; — 
Those  soonest  from  whose  forms  most  shadows  past, 
And  least  of  strength  and  beauty  did  abide."  }\ 

•'  Then,  what  is  life  ?  "  I  cried.— 


TO 

THE  keen  stars  were  twinkling, 
And  the  fair  moon  was  rising  among  them, 

Dear  ***  I 

The  guitar  was  tinkling, 
But  the  notes  were  not  sweet  till  you  sung  them 

Again. 

As  the  moon's  soft  splendour 
O'er  the  faint  cold  starlight  of  heaven 

Is  thrown, 

So  your  voice  most  tender 
To  the  strings  without  soul  had  then  given 
Its  own. 

The  stars  will  awaken, 
Though  the  moon  sleep  a  full  hour  later, 

To-night ; 

No  leaf  will  be  shaken 
Whilst  the  dews  of  your  melody  scatter 

.  Delight. 

Though  the  sound  overpowers, 
Sing  again,  with  your  dear  voice  revealing 

A  tone 

Of  some  world  far  from  ours, 
Where  mu«ic  and  moonlight  and  feeling 
Are  one. 


638 


FRAGMENTS* 


TO . 

HERE,  my  dear  friend,  is  a  new  book  for  you ; 

I  have  already  dedicated  two 

To  other  friends,  one  female  and  one  male, 

What  you  are,  is  a  thing  that  I  must  veil ;        ,  • 

What  can  this  be  to  those  who  praise  or  rail 

I  never  was  attached  to  that  great  sect 

Whose  doctrine  is  that  each  one  should  select 

Out  of  the  world  a  mistress  or  a  friend, 

And  all  the  rest,  though  fair  and  wise,  commend 

To  cold  oblivion — though  it  is  the  code 

Of  modern  morals,  and  the  beaten  road 

Which  those  poor  slaves  with  weaiy  footsteps  tread 

Who  travel  to  their  home  among  the  dead, 

By  the  broad  highway  of  the  world — and  so 

With  one  sad  friend,  and  many  a  jealous  foe, 

The  dreariest  and  the  longest  journey  go. 

Free  love  has  this,  different  from  gold  and  clay 
That  to  divide  is  not  to  take  away. 
Like  ocean,  which  the  general  north  wind  breaks    ' 
Into  ten  thousand  waves,  and  each  one  makes 
A  mirror  of  the  moon  ;  like  some  great  glass, 
Which  did  distort  whatever  form  might  pass, 
Dashed  into  fragments  by  a  playful  child, 
Which  then  reflects  its  eyes  and  forehead  mild, 
Giving  for  one,  which  it  could  ne'er  express, 
A  thousand  images  of  loveliness. 

If  I  were  one  whom  the  loud  world  held  wise, 
I  should  disdain  to  quote  authorities 
In  the  support  of  this  kind  of  love  ; — 
Why  there  is  first  the  God  in  heaven  above, 
Who  wrote  a  book  called  Nature,  'tis  to  be 
Reviewed  I  hear  in  the  next  Quarterly ; 

*  These  fragments  do  not  properly  belong  to  the  poems  of  1822. 
They  are  gleanings  from  Shelley's  manuscript  books  and  papers  ;  pre- 
served not  only  because  they  are  beautiful  in  themselves,  but  as 
affording  indications  of  his  feelings  and  virtues. 


FRAGMENTS.  639 

And  Socrates,  the  Jesus  Christ  of  Greece  ; 
And  Jesus  Christ  himself  did  never  cease 
To  urge  all  living  things  to  love  each  other, 
And  to  forgive  their  mutual  faults,  and  smother 
The  Devil  of  disunion  in  their  souls. 


It  is  a  sweet  thing,  friendship,  a  dear  balm, 
A  happy  and  auspicious  bird  of  calm, 
Which  rides  o'er  life's  ever  tumultuous  Ocean  ; 
A  God  that  broods  o'er  chaos  in  commotion ; 
A  flower  which  fresh  as  Lapland  roses  are, 
Lifts  its  bold  head  into  the  world's  pure  air, 
And  blooms  most  radiantly  when  others  die, 
Health,  hope,  and  youth,  and  brief  prosperity ; 
And,  with  the  light  and  odour  of  its  bloom, 
Shining  within  the  dungeon  and  the  tomb ; 
Whose  coming  is  as  light  and  music  are 
'Mid  dissonance  and  gloom — a  star 
Which  moves  not  'mid  the  moving  heavens  alone, 
A  smile  among  dark  frowns — a  gentle  tone 
Among  rude  voices,  a  beloved  light, 
A  solitude,  a  refuge,  a  delight. 

If  I  had  but  a  friend  !  why  I  have  three, 

Even  by  my  own  confession ;  there  may  be 

Some  more,  for  what  I  know  ;  for  'tis  my  mind 

To  call  my  friends  all  who  are  wise  and  kind, 

And  these,  Heaven  knows,  at  best  are  very  few, 

But  none  can  ever  be  more  dear  than  you. 

Why  should  they  be  1  my  muse  has  lost  her  wings, 

Or,  like  a  dying  swan,  who  soars  and  sings, 

I  should  describe  you  in  heroic  style, 

But  as  it  is — are  you  not  void  of  guile  ] 

A  lovely  soul,  formed  to  be  blessed  and  bless ; 

A  well  of  sealed  and  secret  happiness  ; 

A  lute,  which  those  whom  love  has  taught  to  play 

Make  music  on,  to  cheer  the  roughest  day  ] 


II. 

TO  WILLIAM  SHELLEY. 

THY  little  footsteps  on  the  sands 
Of  a  remote  and  lonely  shore  ; 
The  twinkling  of  thine  infant  hands 

Where  now  the  worm  will  feed  no  more 
Thy  mingled  look  of  love  and  glee 
When  we  returned  to  gaze  on  thee. 


G40  FRAGMENTS. 

III. 

AND  who  feels  discord  now  or  sorrow  1 

Love  is  the  universe  to-day — 
These  are  the  slaves  of  dim  to-morrow, 

Darkening  Life's  labyrinthine  way. 

IV. 

A  GENTLE  story  of  two  lovers  young, 

Who  met  in  innocence  and  died  in  sorrow, 
And  of  one  selfish  heart,  whose  rancour  clung 
Like  curses  on  them  ;  are  ye  slow  to  borrow 

The  lore  of  truth  from  such  a  tale  ? 

Or  in  this  world's  deserted  vale, 

Do  ye  not  see  a  star  of  gladness 

Pierce  the  shadows  of  its  sadness, 
When  ye  are  cold,  that  love  is  a  light  sent 
From  heaven,  which  none  shall  quench,  to  cheer  the  innocent  ? 

v. 

I  AM  drunk  with  the  honey  wine 
Of  the  moon-unfolded  eglantine, 
Which  fairies  catch  in  hyacinth  buds : — 
The  bats,  the  dormice,  and  the  moles 
Sleep  in  the  walls  or  under  the  sward 
Of  the  desolate  Castle  yard  ; 
And  when  'tis  spilt  on  the  summer  earth, 
Or  its  fumes  arise  among  the  dew, 
Their  jocund  dreams  are  full  of  mirth, 
They  gibber  their  joy  in  sleep  ;  for  few 
Of  the  fairies  bear  those  bowls  so  new  ! 


VL 

YE  gentle  visitations  of  calm  thought — 
Moods  like  the  memories  of  happier  earth, 
Which  come  arrayed  in  thoughts  of  little  worth, 

Like  stars  in  clouds  by  the  weak  winds  enwrought, 
But  that  the  clouds  depart  and  stars  remain, 
While  they  remain,  and  ye,  alas,  depart  ! 

VII. 

THE  world  is  dreary, 

And  I  am  weary 
Of  wandering  on  without  thee,  Mary ; 

A  joy  was  ere  while 

Iii  thy  voice  and  thy  smile, 
And  'tis  gone,  when  I  should  be  gone  too,  Mary. 
1819. 


FRAGMENTS.  6-1 1 


MY  dearest  Mary,  wherefore  hast  thou  gone, 
And  left  me  in  this  dreary  world  alone  ! 
Thy  form  is  here  indeed — a  lovely  one — 
But  thou  art  fled,  gone  down  the  dreary  road, 
That  leads  to  Sorrow's  most  obscure  abode ; 
Thou  sittest  on  the  hearth  of  pale  despair, 

Where 

For  thine  own  sake  I  cannot  follow  thee. 
1819. 

IX. 

WHEN  a  lover  clasps  his  fairest, 
Then  be  our  dread  sport  the  rarest 
Their  caresses  were  like  the  chaff 
In  the  tempest,  and  be  our  laugh 
His  despair — her  epitaph  ! 

When  a  mother  clasps  her  child, 
Watch  till  dusty  Death  has  piled 
His  cold  ashes  on  the  clay ; 
She  has  loved  it  many  a  day — 
She  remains, — it  fades  away. 


ONE  sung  of  thee  who  left  the  tale  untold, 

Like  the  false  dawns  which  perish  in  the  bursting: 

Like  empty  cups  of  wrought  and  daedal  gold, 
Which  mock  the  lips  with  air,  when  they  are  thirsting. 

XL 

AND  where  is  truth  ?    On  tombs  ?  for  such  to  thee 
Has  been  my  heart — and  thy  dead  memory- 
Has  lain  from  childhood,  many  a  changeful  year — 
Unchangingly  preserved  and  buried  there. 

XII. 

IN  the  cave  which  wild  weeds  cover 
Wait  for  thine  ethereal  lover  ; 
For  the  pallid  moon  is  waning, 
O'er  the  spiral  cypress  hanging 
And  the  moon  no  cloud  is  staining. 

It  was  once  a  Roman's  chamber, 
Where  he  kept  his  darkest  revels, 
And  the  wild  weeds  twine  and  clamber ; 
It  was  then  a  chasm  for  devils. 

T  T 

. 


642  FRAGMENTS. 


THERE  is  a  warm  and  gentle  atmosphere 
About  the  form  of  one  we  love,  and  thus 
As  in  a  tender  mist  our  spirits  are 

Wrapt  in  the of  that  which  is  to  us 

The  health  of  life's  own  life. 


XIV. 

How  sweet  it  is  to  sit  and  read  the  tales 
Of  mighty  poets,  and  to  hear  the  while 
Sweet  music,  which  when  the  attention  fails 
Fills  the  dim  pause 


xv. 

WHAT  men  gain  fairly — that  they  should  possess, 

And  children  may  inherit  idleness, 

From  him  who  earns  it — This  is  understood ; 

Private  injustice  may  be  general  good. 

But  he  who  gains  by  base  and  armed  wrong, 

Or  guilty  fraud,  or  base  compliances, 

May  be  despoiled  ;  even  as  a  stolen  dress 

Is  stript  from  a  convicted  thief,  and  he 

Left  in  the  nakedness  of  infamy. 

XVI. 

WAKE  the  serpent  not — lest  he 
Should  not  know  the  way  to  go, — 
Let  him  crawl  which  yet  lies  sleeping 
Through  the  deep  grass  of  the  meadow  ! 
Not  a  bee  shall  hear  him  creeping, 
Not  a  May-fly  shall  awaken, 
From  its  cradling  blue-bell  shaken, 
Not  the  starlight  as  he's  sliding 
Through  the  grass  with  silent  gliding. 

XVII. 

ROME  has  fallen,  ye  see  it  lying 

Heaped  in  undistinguished  ruin  : 
Nature  is  alone  undying. 


XVIII. 

THE  fitful  alternations  of  the  rain, 

When  the  chill  wind,  languid  as  with  pain 

Of  its  own  heavy  moisture,  here  and  there 

Drives  through  the  grey  and  beamless  atmosphere. 


FRAGMENTS.  643 


I  WOULD  not  be  a  king — enough 

Of  woe  it  is  to  love  ! 
The  path  to  power  is  steep  and  rough, 

And  tempests  reign  above. 

I  would  not  climb  the  imperial  throne  ; 
Tis  built  on  ice  which  fortune's  sun 

Thaws  in  the  height  of  noon. 
Then  farewell,  king,  yet  were  I  one, 

Care  would  not  come  so  soon. 
Would  he  and  I  were  far  away 
Keeping  flocks  on  Hiinelay  ! 


0  THOU  immortal  deity 

Whose  throne  is  in  the  depth  of  human  thought, 

1  do  adjure  thy  power  and  thee 

By  all  that  man  may  be,  by  all  that  he  is  not, 
By  all  that  he  has  been  and  yet  must  be  ! 


HE  wanders,  like  a  day-appearing  dream, 
Through  the  dim  wildernesses  of  the  mind  ; 

Through  desert  woods  and  tracts,  which  seem 
Like  ocean,  homeless,  boundless,  unconfined. 


XXII. 
ON  KEATS, 

WHO  DESIRED  THAT  ON  HIS  TOMB  SHOULD  BE  INSCRIBED — 

"  Here  lieth  One  whose  name  was  writ  on  water  !" 

But  ere  the  breath  that  could  erase  it  blew, 

Death,  in  remorse  for  that  fell  slaughter, 

Death,  the  immortalising  winter  flew, 

Athwart  the  stream,  and  time's  monthless  torrent  grew 

A  scroll  of  crystal,  blazoning  the  name 

Of  Adonais  !— 


XXIII. 

THE  rude  wind  is  singing 
The  dirge  of  the  music  dead, 

The  cold  worms  are  clinging 
Where  kisses  were  lately  fed. 

T  T  2 


644  FRAGMENTS. 


XXIV. 

WHAT  art  them,  Presumptuous,  who  profanest 

The  wreath  to  mighty  poets  only  due, 
Even  whilst  like  a  forgotten  moon  thou  wanest  ? 

Touch  not  those  leaves  which  for  the  eternal  few, 
"Who  wander  o'er  the  paradise  of  fame, 

In  sacred  dedication  ever  grew, — 
One  of  the  crowd  thou  art  without  a  name. 
Ah,  friend,  'tis  the  false  laurel  that  I  wear  ; 

Bright  though  it  seem,  it  is  not  the  same 
As  that  which  bound  Milton's  immortal  hair  ; 

Its  dew  is  poison  and  the  hopes  that  quicken 
Under  its  chilling  shade,  though  seeming  fair, 

Are  flowers  which  die  almost  before  they  sicken. 


WHEN  soft  winds  and  sunny  skies 
With  the  green  earth  harmonise, 
And  the  young  and  dewy  dawn, 
Bold  as  an  unhunted  fawn, 
Up  the  windless  heaven  is  gone — 
Laugh — for  ambushed  in  the  day, 
Clouds  and  whirlwinds  watch  their  prey. 

XXVI. 

THE  babe  is  at  peace  within  the  womb, 
The  corpse  is  at  rest  within  the  tomb, 
We  begin  in  what  we  end. 


XXVII. 
EPITAPH. 

THESE  are  two  friends  whose  lives  were  undivided  ; 
So  let  their  memory  be,  now  they  have  glided 
Under  their  grave  ;  let  not  their  bones  be  parted, 
For  their  two  hearts  in  life  were  single-hearted. 


645 


TRANSLATIONS. 


HYMNS  OF  HOMER 


HYMN  TO  MERCURY. 

i. 
SING,  Muse,  the  son  of  Mala  and  of  Jove, 

The  Herald-child,  king  of  Arcadia 
And  all  its  pastoral  hills,  whom  in  sweet  love 

Having  been  interwoven,  modest  May- 
Bore  Heaven's  dread  Supreme — an  antique  grove 

Shadowed  the  cavern  where  the  lovers  lay 
In  the  deep  night,  unseen  by  Gods  or  Men, 
And  white-armed  Juno  slumbered  sweetly  then. 

n. 
Now,  when  the  joy  of  Jove  had  its  fulfilling, 

And  Heaven's  tenth  moon  chronicled  her  relief, 
She  gave  to  light  a  babe  all  babes  excelling, 

A  schemer  subtle  beyond  all  belief; 
A  shepherd  of  thin  dreams,  a  cow-stealing, 

A  night-watching,  and  door-waylaying  thief, 
Who  'mongst  the  Gods  was  soon  about  to  thieve, 
And  other  glorious  actions  to  achieve. 

in. 
The  babe  was  born  at  the  first  peep  of  day ; 

He  began  playing  on  the  lyre  at  noon, 
And  the  same  evening  did  he  steal  away 

Apollo's  herds  ; — the  fourth  day  of  the  moon 
On  which  him  bore  the  venerable  May, 

From  her  immortal  limbs  he  leaped  full  soon, 
Nor  long  could  in  the  sacred  cradle  keep, 
But  out  to  seek  Apollo's  herds  would  creep. 

IV. 

Out  of  the  lofty  cavern  wandering 

He  found  a  tortoise,  and  cried  out — "  A  treasure  !' 
(For  Mercury  first  made  the  tortoise  sing) 

The  beast  before  the  portal  at  his  leisure 


646  HYMN   TO    MEKCUKY. 

The  flowery  herbage  was  depasturing, 
.  Moving  his  feet  in  a  deliberate  measure 
Over  the  turf.     Jove's  profitable  son 
Eyeing  him  laughed,  and  laughing  thus  begun  : — 

v. 
"  A  useful  god-send  are  you  to  me  now, 

King  of  the  dance,  companion  of  the  feast, 
Lovely  in  all  your  nature  !     Welcome,  you 

Excellent  plaything  !     Where,  sweet  mountain  beast, 
Got  you  that  speckled  shell  ?     Thus  much  I  know, 

You  must  come  home  with  me  and  be  my  guest ; 
You  will  give  joy  to  me,  and  I  will  do 
All  that  is  in  my  power  to  honour  you. 

VI. 

"  Better  to  be  at  home  than  out  of  door ; 

So  come  with  me,  and  though  it  has  been  said 
That  you  alive  defend  from  magic  power, 

I  know  you  will  sing  sweetly  when  you're  dead." 
Thus  having  spoken,  the  quaint  infant  bore, 

Lifting  it  from  the  grass  on  which  it  fed, 
And  grasping  it  in  his  delighted  hold, 
His  treasured  prize  into  the  cavern  old. 

VII. 

Then  scooping  with  a  chisel  of  grey  steel, 

He  bored  the  life  and  soul  out  of  the  beast — 

Not  swifter  a  swift  thought  of  woe  or  weal 
Darts  through  the  tumult  of  a  human  breast 

Which  thronging  cares  annoy — not  swifter  wheel 
The  flashes  of  its  torture  and  unrest 

Out  of  the  dizzy  eyes — than  Maia's  son 

All  that  he  did  devise  hath  featly  done. 

vnr. 
And  through  the  tortoise's  hard  strong  skin 

At  proper  distances  small  holes  he  made, 
And  fastened  the  cut  stems  of  reeds  within, 

And  with  a  piece  of  leather  overlaid 
The  open  space  and  fixed  the  cubits  in, 
Fitting  the  bridge  to  both,  and  stretched  o'er  all 
Symphonious  chords  of  sheep-gut  rhythmical. 

IX. 

When  he  had  wrought  the  lovely  instrument, 
He  tried  the  chords,  and  made  division  meet 

Preluding  with  the  plectrum,  and  there  went 
Up  from  beneath  his  hand  a  tumult  sweet 

Of  mighty  sounds,  and  from  his  lips  he  sent 
A  strain  of  unpremeditated  wit 

Joyous  and  wild  and  wanton — such  you  may 

Hear  among  revellers  on  a  holiday. 


HYMN   TO    MEECUEY.  647 


He  sung  how  Jove  and  May  of  the  bright  sandal 

Dallied  in  love  not  quite  legitimate  ; 
And  his  own  birth,  still  scoffing  at  the  scandal, 

And  naming  his  own  name,  did  celebrate ; 
His  mother's  cave  and  servant  maids  he  planned  all 

In  plastic  verse,  her  household  stuff  and  state, 
Perennial  pot,  trippet,  and  brazen  pan — 
But  singing  he  conceived  another  plan. 

XI. 

Seized  with  a  sudden  fancy  for  fresh  meat, 

He  in  his  sacred  crib  deposited 
The  hollow  lyre,  and  from  the  cavern  sweet 

Eushed  with  great  leaps  up  to  the  mountain's  head, 
Eevolving  in  his  mind  some  subtle  feat 
Of  thievish  craft,  such  as  a  swindler  might 
Devise  in  the  lone  season  of  dun  night. 

XII. 

Lo  !  the  great  Sun  under  the  ocean's  bed  has 
Driven  steeds  and  chariot — the  child  meanwhile  strode 

O'er  the  Pierian  mountains  clothed  in  shadows, 
Where  the  immortal  oxen  of  the  God 

Are  pastured  in  the  flowering  unmown  meadows, 
And  safely  stalled  in  a  remote  abode — 

The  archer  Argicide,  elate  and  proud, 

Drove  fifty  from  the  herd,  lowing  aloud. 

XIII. 

He  drove  them  wandering  o'er  the  sandy  way, 

But,  being  ever  mindful  of  his  craft, 
Backward  and  forward  drove  he  them  astray, 

So  that  the  tracks,  which  seemed  before,  were  aft : 
His  sandals  then  he  threw  to  the  ocean  spray, 

And  for  each  foot  he  wrought  a  kind  of  raft 
Of  tamarisk,  and  tamai*isk-like  sprigs, 
And  bound  them  in  a  lump  with  withy  twigs. 

XIV. 

And  on  his  feet  he  tied  these  sandals  light, 

The  trail  of  whose  wide  leaves  might  not  betray 
His  track  ;  and  then,  a  self-sufficing  wight, 

Like  a  man  hastening  on  some  distant  way, 
He  from  Pieria's  mountain  bent  his  flight ; 
But  an  old  man  perceived  the  infant  pass 
Down  green  Onchestus,  heaped  like  beds  with  grass. 

xv. 
The  old  man  stood  dressing  his  sunny  vine  : 

"  Halloo  !  old  fellow  with  the  crooked  shoulder  ! 
You  grub  those  stumps  ?     Before  they  will  bear  wine 

Methinks  even  you  must  grow  a  little  older : 


648  HYMN    TO   MERCURY. 

Attend,  I  pray,  to  this  advice  of  mine, 

As  you  would  'scape  what  might  appal  a  bolder — 
Seeing,  see  not — and  hearing,  hear  not — and — 
If  you  have  understanding — understand." — 

XVI. 

So  saying,  Hermes  roused  the  oxen  vast  ; 

O'er  shadowy  mountain  and  resounding  dell, 
And  flower-paven  plains,  great  Hermes  past ; 

Till  the  black  night  divine,  which  favouring  fell 
Around  his  steps,  grew  grey,  and  morning  fast 

Wakened  the  world  to  work,  and  from  her  cell, 
Sea-strewn,  the  Pallantean  Moon  sublime 
Into  her  watch-tower  just  began  to  climb. 

XVII. 

Now  to  Alpheus  he  had  driven  all 

The  broad  foreheaded  oxen  of  the  Sun  ; 
They  came  unwearied  to  the  lofty  stall 

And  to  the  water  ti'oughs  which  ever  run 
Through  the  fresh  fields — and  when  with  rushgrass  tall 

Lotus  and  all  sweet  herbage,  every  one 
Had  pastured  been,  the  Great  God  made  them  move 
Towards  the  stall  in  a  collected  drove. 

XVIII. 

A  mighty  pile  of  wood  the  God  then  heaped, 
And  having  soon  conceived  the  mystery 

Of  fire,  from  two  smooth  laurel  branches  stript 
The  bark,  and  rubbed  them  in  his  palms, — on  high 

Suddenly  forth  the  burning  vapour  leapt, 
And  the  divine  child  saw  delightedly — 

Mercury  first  found  out  for  human  weal 

Tinder-box,  matches,  fire-irons,  flint,  and  steel. 

XIX. 

And  fine  dry  logs  and  roots  innumerous 
He  gathered  in  a  delve  upon  the  ground — 

And  kindled  them — and  instantaneous 

The  strength  of  the  fierce  flame  was  breathed  around  : 

And  whilst  the  might  of  glorious  Vulcan  thus 

Wrapt  the  great  pile  with  glare  and  roaring  sound, 

Hermes  dragged  forth  two  heifers,  lowing  loud, 

Close  to  the  fire — such  might  was  in  the  God. 

xx. 
And  on  the  earth  upon  their  backs  he  threw 

The  panting  beasts,  and  rolled  them  o'er  and  o'er, 
And  bored  their  lives  out.     Without  more  ado 

He  cut  up  fat  and  flesh,  and  down  before 
The  fire  on  spits  of  wood  he  placed  the  two, 

Toasting  their  flesh  and  ribs,  and  all  th,e  gore 
Pursed  in  the  bowels ;  and  while  this  was  done 
He  stretched  their  hides  over  a  craggy  stone. 


HYMN   TO    MERCURY.  649 

XXI. 

We  mortals  let  an  ox  grow  old,  and  then 

Cut  it  up  after  long  consideration, — 
But  joyous-minded  Hermes  from  the  glen 

Drew  the  fat  spoils  to  the  moi-e  open  station 
Of  a  flat  smooth  space,  and  portioned  them ;  and  when 

He  had  by  lot  assigned  to  each  a  ration 
Of  the  twelve  Gods,  his  mind  became  aware 
Of  all  the  joys  which  in  religion  are. 

XXII. 

For  the  sweet  savour  of  the  roasted  meat 

Tempted  him,  though  immortal.     Nathelesse 

He  checked  his  haughty  will  and  did  not  eat, 

Though  what  it  cost  him  words  can  scarce  express, 

And  every  wish  to  put  such  morsels  sweet 
Down  his  most  sacred  throat,  he  did  repress ; 

But  soon  within  the  lofty  portalled  stall 

He  placed  the  fat  and  flesh  and  bones  and  all. 

XXIII. 

And  every  trace  of  the  fresh  butchery 

And  cooking,  the  God  soon  made  disappear, 

As  if  it  all  had  vanished  through  the  sky ; 

He  burned  the  hoofs  and  horns  and  head  and  hair, — 

The  insatiate  fire  devoured  them  hungrily ; 
And  when  he  saw  that  everything  was  clear, 

He  quenched  the  coals  and  trampled  the  black  dust, 

And  in  the  stream  his  bloody  sandals  tossed. 

XXIV. 

All  night  he  worked  in  the  serene  moonshine — 

But  when  the  light  of  day  was  spread  abroad 
He  sought  his  natal  mountain-peaks  divine. 

On  his  long  wandering,  neither  man  nor  god 
Had  met  him,  since  he  killed  Apollo's  kine, 

Nor  house-dog  had  barked  at  him  on  his  road ; 
Now  he  obliquely  through  the  key-hole  passed, 
Like  a  thin  mist,  or  an  autumnal  blast. 

xxv. 
Eight  through  the  temple  of  the  spacious  cave 

He  went  with  soft  light  feet — as  if  his  tread 
Fell  not  on  earth;  no  sound  their  falling  gave  ; 

Then  to  his  cradle  he  crept  quick,  and  spread 
The  swaddling  clothes  about  him ;  and  the  knave 

Lay  playing  with  the  covering  of  the  bed, 
With  his  left  hand  about  his  knees — the  right 
Held  his  beloved  tortoise-lyre  tight. 

XXVI. 

There  he  lay  innocent  as  a  new-born  child, 

As  gossips  say :  but,  though  he  was  a  god, 
The  goddess,  his  fair  mother,  unbeguiled 

Knew  all  .that  he  had  done,  being  abroad; 


650  HYMN    TO    MEKCURY. 

"  Whence  come  you,  and  from  what  adventure  wild, 

You  cunning  rogue,  and  where  have  you  abode 
All  the  long  night,  clothed  in  your  impudence  1 
What  have  you  done  since  you  departed  hence  ? 

XXVII. 

"  Apollo  soon  will  pass  within  this  gate, 

And  bind  your  tender  body  in  a  chain 
Inextricably  tight,  and  fast  as  fate, 

Unless  you  can  delude  the  God  again, 
Even  when  within  his  arms — ah,  runagate  ! 

A  pretty  torment  both  for  gods  and  men 
Your  father  made  when  he  made  you  !" — "  Dear  mother,' 
Replied  sly  Hermes,  "  wherefore  scold  and  bother  ? 

XXVIII. 

"  As  if  I  were  like  other  babes  as  old, 
And  understood  nothing  of  what  is  what ; 

And  cared  at  all  to  hear  my  mother  scold. 
I  in  my  subtle  brain  a  scheme  have  got, 

Which,  whilst  the  sacred  stars  round  Heaven  are  rolled, 
Will  profit  you  and  me — nor  shall  our  lot 

Be  as  you  counsel,  without  gifts  or  food, 

To  spend  our  lives  in  this  obscure  abode. 

XXIX. 

"  But  we  will  leave  this  shadow-peopled  cave, 
And  live  among  the  Gods,  and  pass  each  day 

In  high  communion,  sharing  what  they  have 
Of  profuse  wealth  and  unexhausted  prey  ; 

And,  from  the  portion  which  my  father  gave 
To  Phoebus,  I  will  snatch  my  share  away, 

Which  if  my  father  will  not — nathelesse  I, 

Who  am  the  king  of  robbers,  can  but  try. 

XXX. 

"  And,  if  Latona's  son  should  find  me  out, 

I'll  countermine  him  by  a  deeper  plan  ; 
I'll  pierce  the  Pythian  temple-walls,  though  stout, 

And  sack  the  fane  of  everything  I  can — 
Caldrons  and  tripods  of  great  worth  no  doubt, 

Each  golden  cup  and  polished  brazen  pan, 
All  the  wrought  tapestries  and  garments  gay." — 
So  they  together  talked ; — meanwhile  the  Day 

XXXI. 

Ethereal  born,  arose  out  of  the  flood 

Of  flowing  Ocean,  bearing  light  to  men. 
Apollo  passed  toward  the  sacred  wood, 

Which  from  the  inmost  depths  of  its  green  glen 
Echoes  the  voice  of  Neptune, — and  there  stood 

On  the  same  spot  in  green  Onchestus  then 
That  same  old  animal,  the  vine-dresser, 
Who  was  employed  hedging  his  vineyard  there. 


HYMN    TO    MEECURY.  651 

XXXII. 

Latona's  glorious  Son  began : — "  I  pray 

Tell,  ancient  hedger  of  Onchestus  green, 
Whether  a  drove  of  kine  has  passed  this  way, 

All  heifers  with  crooked  horns  ]  for  they  have  been 
Stolen  from  the  herd  in  high  Pieria, 

Where  a  black  bull  was  fed  apart,  between 
Two  woody  mountains  in  a  neighbouring  glen, 
And  four  fierce  dogs  watched  there,  unanimous  as  men. 

XXXIII. 

"  And  what  is  strange,  the  author  of  this  theft 

Has  stolen  the  fatted  heifers  every  one, 
But  the  four  dogs  and  the  black  bull  are  left:— 

Stolen  they  were  last  night  at  set  of  sun, 
Of  their  soft  beds  and  their  sweet  food  bereft — 

Now  tell  me,  man  born  ere  the  world  begun, 
Have  you  seen  any  one  pass  with  the  cows  ? " 
To  whom  the  man  of  overhanging  brows, — 

xxxiv. 
"  My  friend,  it  would  require  no  common  skill 

Justly  to  speak  of  everything  I  see ; 
On  various  purposes  of  good  or  ill 

Many  pass  by  my  vineyard, — and  to  me 
'Tis  difficult  to  know  the  invisible 

Thoughts,  which  in  all  those  many  minds  may  be  : — 
Thus  much  alone  I  certainly  can  say, 
I  tilled  these  vines  till  the  decline  of  day, 

xxxv. 
"  And  then  I  thought  I  saw,  but  dare  not  speak 

With  certainty  of  such  a  wondrous  thing, 
A  child,  who  could  not  have  been  born  a  week, 

Those  fair-horned  cattle  closely  following, 
And  in  his  hand  he  held  a  polished  stick  : 

And,  as  on  purpose,  he  walked  wavering 
From  one  side  to  the  other  of  the  road, 
And  with  his  face  opposed  the  steps  he  trod." 

xxxvi. 
Apollo,  hearing  this,  passed  quickly  on — 

No  winged  omen  could  have  shown  more  clear 
That  the  deceiver  was  his  father's  son. 

So  the  God  wraps  a  purple  atmosphere 
Around  his  shoulders,  and  like  fire  is  gone 

To  famous  Pylos,  seeking  his  kine  there, 
And  found  their  track  and  his,  yet  hardly  cold, 
And  cried — "  What  wonder  do  mine  eyes  behold  ! 

XXXVII. 

"  Here  are  the  footsteps  of  the  hoi-ned  herd 

Turned  back  towards  their  fields  of  asphodel ; — 
But  these  !  are  not  the  tracks  of  beast  or  bird, 
Grey  wolf,  or  bear,  or  lion  of  the  dell, 


652  HYMN    TO    MEECUKY. 

Or  maned  Centaur — sand  was  never  stirred 

By  man  or  woman  thus  !  Inexplicable  ! 
Who  with  unwearied  feet  could  e'er  impress 
The  sand  with  such  enormous  vestiges  ? 

XXXVIII. 

"  That  was  most  strange — but  this  is  stranger  still ! " 
Thus  having  said,  Phoebus  impetuously 

Sought  high  Cyllene's  forest-cinctured  hill, 
And  the  deep  cavern  where  dark  shadows  lie, 

And  where  the  ambrosial  nymph  with  happy  will 
Bore  the  Saturnian's  love-child,  Mercury — 

And  a  delighted  odour  from  the  dew 

Of  the  hill  pastures,  at  his  coming,  flew. 

xxxix. 
And  Phoebus  stooped  under  the  craggy  roof 

Arched  over  the  dark  cavern  : — Maia's  child 
Perceived  that  he  came  angry,  far  aloof, 

About  the  cows  of  which  he  had  been  beguiled, 
And  over  him  the  fine  and  fragrant  woof 

Of  his  ambrosial  swaddling-clothes  he  piled — 
As  among  firebrands  lies  a  burning  spark 
Covered,  beneath  the  ashes  cold  and  dark. 

XL. 
There,  like  an  infant  who  had  sucked  his  fill, 

And  now  was  newly  washed  and  put  to  bed, 
Awake,  but  courting  sleep  with  weary  will 

And  gathered  in  a  lump,  hands,  feet,  and  head, 
He  lay,  and  his  beloved  tortoise  still 

He  grasped  and  held  under  his  shoulder-blade  ; 
Phoebus  the  lovely  mountain  goddess  knew, 
Not  less  her  subtle,  swindling  baby,  who 

XLI. 
Lay  swathed  in  his  sly  wiles.     Round  every  crook 

Of  the  ample  cavern,  for  his  kine  Apollo 
Looked  sharp ;  and  when  he  saw  them  not,  he  took 

The  glittering  key,  and  opened  three  great  hollow 
Recesses  in  the  rock — where  many  a  nook 

Was  filled  with  the  sweet  food  immortals  swallow, 
And  mighty  heaps  of  silver  and  of  gold 
Were  piled  within — a  wonder  to  behold  ! 

XLII. 
And  white  and  silver  robes,  all  overwrought 

With  cunning  workmanship  of  tracery  sweet — 
Except  among  the  Gods  there  can  be  nought 

In  the  wide  world  to  be  compared  with  it. 
Latona's  offspring,  after  having  sought 

His  herds  in  every  corner,  thus  did  greet 
Great  Hermes  : — "  Little  cradled  rogue,  declare, 
Of  my  illustrious  heifers,  where  they  are  ! 


HYMN    TO    MERCURY.  653 

XLIII. 

"  Speak  quickly  !  or  a  quarrel  between  us 

Must  rise,  and  the  event  will  be,  that  I 
Shall  haul  you  into  dismal  Tartarus, 

In  fiery  gloom  to  dwell  eternally  ! 
Nor  shall  your  father  nor  your  mother  loose 

The  bars  of  that  black  dungeon — utterly 
You  shall  be  cast  out  from  the  light  of  day, 
To  rule  the  ghosts  of  men,  unblest  as  they." 

XLIV. 

To  whom  thus  Hermes  slily  answered : — "  Son 

Of  great  Latona,  what  a  speech  is  this  ! 
Why  come  you  here  to  ask  me  what  is  done 

With  the  wild  oxen  which  it  seems  you  miss  ? 
I  have  not  seen  them,  nor  from  any  one 

Have  heard  a  word  of  the  whole  business ; 
If  you  should  promise  an  immense  reward, 
I  could  not  tell  more  than  you  now  have  heard. 

XLV. 
"  An  ox-stealer  should  be  both  tall  and  strong, 

And  I  am  but  a  little  new-born  thing, 
Who,  yet  at  least,  can  think  of  nothing  wrong : — 

My  business  is  to  suck,  and  sleep,  and  fling 
The  cradle-clothes  about  me  all  day  long, — 

Or,  half  asleep,  hear  my  sweet  mother  sing, 
And  to  be  washed  in  water  clean  and  warm, 
And  hushed  and  kissed  and  kept  secure  from  harm. 

XLVI. 

"  Oh,  let  not  e'er  this  quarrel  be  averred  ! 

The  astounded  Gods  would  laugh  at  you,  if  e'er 
You  should  allege  a  story  so  absurd, 

As  that  a  new-born  infant  forth  could  fare 
Out  of  his  home  after  a  savage  herd. 

I  was  born  yesterday — my  small  feet  are 
Too  tender  for  the  roads  so  hard  and  rough  : — 
And  if  you  think  that  this  is  not  enough, 

XLVII. 

"  I  swear  a  great  oath,  by  my  father's  head, 
That  I  stole  not  your  cows,  and  that  I  know 

Of  no  one  else  who  might,  or  could,  or  did. — 
Whatever  things  cows  are  I  do  not  know, 

For  I  have  only  heard  the  name." — This  said, 
He  winked  as  fast  as  could  be,  and  his  brow 

Was  wrinkled,  and  a  whistle  loud  gave  he, 

Like  one  who  hears  some  strange  absurdity. 

XLV  III. 

Apollo  gently  smiled  and  said  : — "  Aye,  aye, — 

You  cunning  little  rascal,  you  will  bore 
Many  a  rich  man's  house,  and  your  array 

Of  thieves  will  lay  their  siege  before  his  door, 


654  HYMN    TO    MERCURY. 

Silent  as  night,  in  night ;  and  many  a  day 

In  the  wild  glens  rough  shepherds  will  deplore 
That  you  or  yours,  having  an  appetite, 
Met  with  their  cattle,  comrade  of  the  night  ! 

XLTX. 
"And  this  among  the  Gods  shall  be  your  gift, 

To  be  considered  as  the  lord  of  those 
Who  swindle,  house-break,  sheep-steal,  and  shop-lift  ;- 

But  now  if  you  would  not  your  last  sleep  doze, 
Crawl  out  !" — Thus  saying,  Phoebus  did  uplift 

The  subtle  infant  in  his  swaddling-clothes, 
And  in  his  arms,  according  to  his  wont, 
A  scheme  devised  the  illustrious  Argiphont. 


And  sneezed  and  shuddered — Phcebus  on  the  grass 
Him  threw,  and  whilst  all  that  he  had  designed 

He  did  perform — eager  although  to  pass, 
Apollo  darted  from  his  mighty  mind 

Towards  the  subtle  babe  the  following  scoff : 

"  Do  not  imagine  this  will  get  you  off, 

LI. 
"  You  little  swaddled  child  of  Jove  and  May  ! " 

And  seized  him  : — "  By  this  omen  I  shall  trace 
My  noble  herds,  and  you  shall  lead  the  way." — 

Cyllenian  Hermes  from  the  grassy  place, 
Like  one  in  earnest  haste  to  get  away, 

Rose,  and  with  hands  lifted  towards  his  face, 
Round  both  his  ears  up  from  his  shoulders  drew 
His  swaddling  clothes,  and — "  What  mean  you  to  do 

in." 

"With  me,  you  unkind  God?" — said  Mercury: 
"  Is  it  about  these  cows  you  teaze  me  so  ? 

I  wish  the  race  of  cows  were  perished  ! — I 
Stole  not  your  cows — I  do  not  even  know 

What  things  cows  are.     Alas  !  I  well  may  sigh, 
That,  since  I  came  into  this  world  of  woe, 

I  should  have  ever  heard  the  name  of  one — 

But  I  appeal  to  the  Saturnian's  throne." 

LIII. 
Thus  Phcebus  and  the  vagrant  Mercuiy 

Talked  without  coining  to  an  explanation, 
With  adverse  purpose.    As  for  Phcebus,  he 

Sought  not  revenge,  but  only  information, 
And  Hermes  tried  with  lies  and  roguery 

To  cheat  Apollo. — But  when  no  evasion 
Served — for  the  cunning  one  his  match  had  found — 
He  paced  on  first  over  the  sandy  ground. 


HYMN    TO    MERCURY.  655 

L1V. 

He  of  the  Silver  Bow,  the  child  of  Jove, 

Followed  behind,  till  to  their  heavenly  Sire 
Came  both  his  children — beautiful  as  Love, 

And  from  his  equal  balance  did  require 
A  judgment  in  the  cause  wherein  they  strove. 
O'er  odorous  Olympus  and  its  snows 
A  murmuring  tumult  as  they  came  arose, — 

LV. 

And  from  the  folded  depths  of  the  great  Hill, 

While  Hermes  and  Apollo  reverent  stood 
Before  Jove's  throne,  the  indestructible 

Immortals  rushed  in  mighty  multitude  ; 
And,  whilst  their  seats  in  order  due  they  fill, 

The  lofty  Thunderer  in  a  careless  mood 
To  Phoebus  said  : — "  Whence  drive  you  this  sweet  prey, 
This  herald-baby,  born  but  yesterday ! — 

LVI. 
"A  most  important  subject,  trifler,  this 

To  lay  before  the  Gods  ! " — "  Nay,  father,  nay, 
When  you  have  understood  the  business, 

Say  not  that  I  alone  am  fond  of  prey. 
I  found  this  little  boy  in  a  recess 

Under  Cyllene's  mountains  far  away — 
A  manifest  and  most  apparent  thief, 
A  scandal-monger  beyond  all  belief. 

LVII. 

"  I  never  saw  his  like  either  in  heaven 

Or  upon  earth  for  knavery  or  craft : — 
Out  of  the  field  my  cattle  yester-even, 

By  the  low  shore  on  which  the  loud  sea  laughed, 
He  right  down  to  the  river-ford  had  driven ; 

And  mere  astonishment  would  make  you  daft 
To  see  the  double  kind  of  footsteps  strange 
He  has  impressed  wherever  he  did  range. 

LVIII. 

"  The  cattle's  track  on  the  black  dust  full  well 

Is  evident,  as  if  they  went  towards 
The  place  from  which  they  came — that  asphodel 

Meadow,  in  which  I  feed  my  many  herds ; 
His  steps  were  most  incomprehensible — 

I  know  not  how  I  can  describe  in  words 
Those  tracks — he  could  have  gone  along  the  sands 
Neither  upon  his  feet  nor  on  his  hands ; — 

LIX. 
"  He  must  have  had  some  other  stranger  mode 

Of  moving  on  :  those  vestiges  immense, 
Far  as  I  traced  them  on  the  sandy  road, 

Seemed  like  the  trail  of  oak-toppings  : — but  thence 


656  HYMN    TO    MERCURY. 

No  mark  nor  track  denoting  where  they  trod 

The  hard  ground  gave : — but,  working  at  his  fence, 
A  mortal  hedger  saw  him  as  he  past 
To  Pylos,  with  the  cows,  in  fiery  haste. 

LX. 
"  I  found  that  in  the  dark  he  quietly 

Had  sacrificed  some  cows,  and  before  light 
Had  thrown  the  ashes  all  dispersedly 

About  the  road — then,  still  as  gloomy  night, 
Had  crept  into  his  cradle,  either  eye 

Rubbing,  and  cogitating  some  new  sleight. 
No  eagle  could  have  seen  him  as  he  lay 
Hid  in  his  cavern  from  the  peering  day. 

LXI. 
"  I  taxed  him  with  the  fact,  when  he  averred 

Most  solemnly  that  he  did  neither  see 
Nor  even  had  in  any  manner  heard 

Of  my  lost  cows,  whatever  things  cows  be  ; 
Nor  could  he  tell,  though  offered  a  reward, 
Not  even  who  could  tell  of  them  to  me." 
So  speaking,  Phoebus  sate ;  and  Hermes  then 
Addressed  the  Supreme  Lord  of  Gods  and  Men  : 

LXII. 
"  Great  Father,  you  know  clearly  beforehand 

That  all  which  I  shall  say  to  you  is  sooth ; 
I  am  a  most  veracious  person,  and 

Totally  unacquainted  with  untruth. 
At  sunrise  Phoebus  came,  but  with  no  band 

Of  Gods  to  bear  him  witness,  in  great  wrath 
To  my  abode,  seeking  his  heifers  there, 
And  saying  that  I  must  show  him  where  they  are, 

LXIII. 
"  Or  he  would  hurl  me  down  the  dark  abyss. 

I  know  that  every  Apollonian  limb 
Is  clothed  with  speed  and  might  and  manliness, 

As  a  green  bank  with  flowers — but  unlike  him 
I  was  born  yesterday,  and  you  may  guess 

He  well  knew  this  when  he  indulged  the  whim 
Of  bullying  a  poor  little  new-born  thing 
That  slept,  and  never  thought  of  cow-driving. 

LXIV. 
"  Am  I  like  a  strong  fellow  who  steals  kine  ? 

Believe  me,  dearest  Father,  such  you  are, 
This  driving  of  the  herds  is  none  of  mine  ; 

Across  my  threshold  did  I  wander  ne'er, 
So  may  I  thrive  !     I  reverence  the  divine 

Sun  and  the  Gods,  and  I  love  you,  and  care 
Even  for  this  hard  accuser — who  must  know 
I  am  as  innocent  as  they  or  you. 


HYMN    TO    MERCURY.  657 

LXV. 

"  I  swear  by  these  most  gloriously-wrought  portals — 

(It  is,  you  will  allow,  an  oath  of  might) 
Through  which  the  multitude  of  the  Immortals 

Pass  and  repass  for  ever,  day  and  night, 
Devising  schemes  for  the  affairs  of  mortals — 

That  I  am  guiltless ;  and  I  will  requite, 
Although  mine  enemy  be  great  and  strong, 
His  cruel  threat — do  thou  defend  the  young  !" 

LXVI. 

So  speaking,  the  Cyllenian  Argiphont 

Winked,  as  if  now  his  adversary  was  fitted  : — 
And  Jupiter,  according  to  his  wont, 

Laughed  heartily  to  hear  the  subtle-witted 
Infant  give  such  a  plausible  account, 

And  every  word  a  lie.  But  he  remitted 
Judgment  at  present — and  his  exhortation 
Was,  to  compose  the  affair  by  arbitration. 

LXVII. 
And  they  by  mighty  Jupiter  were  bidden 

To  go  forth  with  a  single  purpose  both, 
Neither  the  other  chiding  nor  yet  chidden  : 

And  Mercury  with  innocence  and  truth 
To  lead  the  way,  and  show  where  he  had  hidden 

The  mighty  heifers.  — Hermes,  nothing  loth, 
Obeyed  the  ^Egis-bearer's  will — for  he 
Is  able  to  persuade  all  easily. 

LXVIII. 

These  lovely  children  of  Heaven's  highest  Lord 

Hastened  to  Pylos  and  the  pastures  wide 
And  lofty  stalls  by  the  Alphean  ford, 

Where  wealth  in  the  mute  night  is  multiplied 
With  silent  growth.     Whilst  Hermes  drove  the  herd 

Out  of  the  stony  cavern,  Phoebus  spied 
The  hides  of  those  the  little  babe  had  slain, 
Stretched  on  the  precipice  above  the  plain. 

LXIX. 
"  How  was  it  possible,"  then  Phoebus  said, 

"  That  you,  a  little  child,  born  yesterday, 
A  thing  on  mother's  milk  and  kisses  fed, 

Could  two  prodigious  heifers  ever  flay? 
E'en  I  myself  may  well  hereafter  dread 

Your  prowess,  offspring  of  Cyllenian  May, 
When  you  grow  strong  and  tall." — He  spoke,  and  bound 
Stiff  withy  bands  the  infant's  wrists  around. 

LXX. 

He  might  as  well  have  bound  the  oxen  wild  : 
The  withy  bands,  though  starkly  interknit, 

Fell  at  the  feet  of  the  immortal  child, 
Loosened  by  some  device  of  his  quick  wit. 

u  u 


658  HYMN    TO    MERCUKY. 

Phoebus  perceived  himself  again  beguiled, 

And  stared — while  Hermes  sought  some  hole  or  pit, 
Looking  askance  and  winking  fast  as  thought, 
Where  he  might  hide  himself,  and  not  be  caught. 

LXXI. 

Sudden  he  changed  his  plan,  and  with  strange  skill 
Subdued  the  strong  Latonian,  by  the  might 

Of  winning  music,  to  his  mightier  will  ; 

His  left  hand  held  the  lyre,  and  in  his  right 

The  plectrum  struck  the  chords — unconquerable 
Up  from  beneath  his  hand  in  circling  flight 

The  gathering  music  rose — and  sweet  as  Love 

The  penetrating  notes  did  live  and  move 

LXXII. 

Within  the  heart  of  great  Apollo — he 

Listened  with  all  his  soul,  and  laughed  for  pleasure. 
Close  to  his  side  stood  harpiug  fearlessly 

The  unabashed  boy ;  and  to  the  measure 
Of  the  sweet  lyre,  there  followed  loud  and  free 

His  joyous  voice ;  for  he  unlocked  the  treasure 
Of  his  deep  song,  illustrating  the  birth 
Of  the  bright  Gods  and  the  dark  desert  Earth  : ' 

LXXIII. 

And  how  to  the  Immortals  every  one 

A  portion  was  assigned  of  all  that  is ; 
But  chief  Mnemosyne  did  Maia's  son 

Clothe  in  the  light  of  his  loud  melodies ; — 
And,  as  each  God  was  born  or  had  begun, 

He  in  their  order  due  and  fit  degrees 
Sung  of  his  birth  and  being — and  did  move 
Apollo  to  unutterable  love. 

LXXIV. 

These  words  were  winged  with  his  swift  delight : 
"  You  heifer-stealing  schemer,  well  do  you 

Deserve  that  fifty  oxen  should  requite 

Such  minstrelsies  as  I  have  heard  even  now. 

Comrade  of  feasts,  little  contriving  wight, 
One  of  your  secrets  I  would  gladly  know, 

Whether  the  glorious  power  you  now  show  forth 

Was  folded  up  within  you  at  your  birth, 

LXXV. 

"  Or  whether  mortal  taught  or  God  inspired 

The  power  of  unpremeditated  song  ? 
Many  divinest  sounds  have  I  admired 

The  Olypian  Gods  and  mortal  men  among  ; 
But  such  a  strain  of  wondrous,  strange,  uutired, 

And  soul-awakening  music,  sweet  and  strong, 
Yet  did  I  never  hear  except  from  thee, 
Offspring  of  May,  impostor  Mercury  ! 


HYMN    TO    MERCUKY.  659 

LXXVI. 

"  What  Muse,  what  skill,  what  unimagined  use, 

What  exercise  of  subtlest  art,  has  given 
Thy  songs  such  power  ? — for  those  who  hear  may  choose 

From  three,  the  choicest  of  the  gifts  of  Heaven, 
Delight,  and  love,  and  sleep,  sweet  sleep,  whose  dews 

Are  sweeter  than  the  balmy  tears  of  even  : — 
And  I,  who  speak  this  praise,  am  that  Apollo 
Whom  the  Olympian  Muses  ever  follow  : 

LXXVII. 
"  And  their  delight  is  dance,  and  the  blithe  noise 

Of  song  and  overflowing  poesy ; 
And  sweet,  even  as  desire,  the  liquid  voice 

Of  pipes,  that  fills  the  clear  air  thrillingly  ; 
But  never  did  my  inmost  soul  rejoice 

In  this  dear  work  of  youthful  revelry, 
As  now  I  wonder  at  thee,  son  of  Jove ; 
Thy  harpings  and  thy  song  are  soft  as  love. 

LXXVIII. 

"  Now  since  thou  hast,  although  so  very  small, 

Science  of  arts  so  glorious,  thus  I  swear, — 
And  let  this  cornel  javelin,  keen  and  tall, 

Witness  between  us  what  I  promise  here, — 
That  I  will  lead  thee  to  the  Olympian  Hall, 

Honoured  and  mighty,  with  thy  mother  dear, 
And  many  glorious  gifts  in  joy  will  give  thee, 
And  even  at  the  end  will  ne'er  deceive  thee." 

LXXIX. 

To  whom  thus  Mercury  with  prudent  speech  : — 

"  Wisely  hast  thou  inquired  of  my  skill  : 
I  envy  thee  no  thing  I  know  to  teach 

Even  this  day  : — for  both  in  word  and  will 
I  would  be  gentle  with  thee ;  thou  canst  reach 

All  things  in  thy  wise  spirit,  and  thy  sill 
Is  highest  in  heaven  among  the  sons  of  Jove, 
Who  loves  thee  in  the  fulness  of  his  love. 

LXXX. 

"  The  Counsellor  Supreme  has  given  to  thee 

Divinest  gifts,  out  of  the  amplitude 
Of  his  profuse  exhaustless  treasury  ; 

By  thee,  'tis  said,  the  depths  are  understood 
Of  his  far  voice ;  by  thee  the  mystery 

Of  all  oracular  fates, — and  the  dread  mood 
Of  the  diviner  is  breathed  up,  even  I — 
A  child— perceive  thy  might  and  majesty — 

LXXXI. 

"  Thou  canst  seek  out  and  compass  all  that  wit 

Can  find  or  teach  ; — yet  since  thou  wilt,  come,  take 
The  lyre — be  mine  the  glory  giving  it — 
Strike  the  sweet  chords,  and  sing  aloud,  and  wake 

u  u  2 


660  HYMN    TO    MERCUKY. 

Thy  joyous  pleasure  out  of  many  a  fit 

Of  tranced  sound — and  with  fleet  fingers  make 
Thy  liquid-voiced  comrade  talk  with  thee, — 
It  can  talk  measured  music  eloquently. 

LXXXII. 
"  Then  bear  it  boldly  to  the  revel  loud, 

Love-wakening  dance,  or  feast  of  solemn  state, 
A  joy  by  night  or  day — for  those  endowed 

With  art  and  wisdom  who  interrogate 
It  teaches,  babbling  in  delightful  mood, 

All  things  which  make  the  spirit  most  elate, 
Soothing  the  mind  with  sweet  familiar  play, 
Chasing  the  heavy  shadows  of  dismay. 

LXXXIII. 

"  To  those  who  are  unskilled  in  its  sweet  tongue, 
Though  they  should  question  most  impetuously 
Its  hidden  soul,  it  gossips  something  wrong — 

Some  senseless  and  impertinent  reply. 
But  thou  who  art  as  wise  as  thou  art  strong, 

Canst  compass  all  that  thou  desirest.  I 
Present  thee  with  this  music-flowing  shell, 
Knowing  thou  canst  interrogate  it  well, 

LXXXIV. 
"  And  let  us  two  henceforth  together  feed 

On  this  green  mountain  slope  and  pastoral  plain, 
The  herds  in  litigation — they  will  breed 

Quickly  enough  to  recompense  our  pain, 
If  to  the  bulls  and  cows  we  take  good  heed ; — 

And  thou,  though  somewhat  over  fond  of  gain, 
Grudge  me  not  half  the  profit." — Having  spoke, 
The  shell  he  proffered,  and  Apollo  took. 

LXXXV. 

And  gave  him  in  return  the  glittering  lash, 
Installing  him  as  herdsman ; — from  the  look 

Of  Mercury  then  laughed  a  joyous  flash  ; 
And  then  Apollo  with  the  plectrum  strook 

The  chords,  and  from  beneath  his  hands  a  crash 
Of  mighty  sounds  rushed  up,  whose  music  shook 

The  soul  with  sweetness,  and  like  an  adept 

His  sweeter  voice  a  just  accordance  kept. 

LXXXVI. 
The  herd  went  wandering  o'er  the  divine  mead, 

Whilst  these  most  beautiful  Sons  of  Jupiter 
Won  their  swift  way  up  to  the  snowy  head 

Of  white  Olympus,  with  the  joyous  lyre 
Soothing  their  journey  ;  and  their  father  dread 

Gathered  them  both  into  familiar 
Affection  sweet, — and  then,  and  now,  and  ever, 
Hermes  must  love  Him  of  the  Golden  Quiver, 


HYMN   TO    MERCURY.  661 


To  whom  he  gave  the  lyre  that  sweetly  sounded, 
Which  skilfully  he  held  and  played  thereon. 

He  piped  the  while,  and  far  and  wide  rebounded 
The  echo  of  his  pipings ;  every  one 

Of  the  Olympians  sat  with  joy  astounded, 
While  he  conceived  another  piece  of  fun, 

One  of  his  old  tricks — which  the  God  of  Day 

Perceiving,  said  : — "  I  fear  thee,  Son  of  May  ; — 

LXXXV1IT. 

"  I  fear  thee  and  thy  sly  chameleon  spirit, 

Lest  thou  shouldst  steal  my  lyre  and  crooked  bow 

This  glory  and  power  thou  dost  from  Jove  inherit, 
To  teach  all  craft  upon  the  earth  below ; 

Thieves  love  and  worship  thee — it  is  thy  merit 
To  make  all  mortal  business  ebb  and  flow 

By  roguery  : — now,  Hermes,  if  you  dare 

By  sacred  Styx  a  mighty  oath  to  swear, 

LXXXIX. 

"  That  you  will  never  rob  me,  you  will  do 

A  thing  extremely  pleasing  to  my  heart." 
Then  Mercury  sware  by  the  Stygian  dew, 

That  he  would  never  steal  his  bow  or  dart, 
Or  lay  his  hands  on  what  to  him  was  due, 

Or  ever  would  employ  his  powerful  art 
Against  his  Pythian  fane.     Then  Phoebus  swore 
There  was  no  God  or  man  whom  he  loved  more. 

xc. 
"  And  I  will  give  thee  as  a  good-will  token 

The  beautiful  wand  of  wealth  and  happiness ; 
A  perfect  three-leaved  rod  of  gold  unbroken, 

Whose  magic  will  thy  footsteps  ever  bless ; 
And  whatsoever  by  Jove's  voice  is  spoken 

Of  earthly  or  divine  from  its  recess, 
It  like  a  loving  soul  to  thee  will  speak, 
And  more  than  this  do  thou  forbear  to  seek : 

xci. 
"  For,  dearest  child,  the  divinations  high 

Which  thou  requirest,  'tis  unlawful  ever 
That  thou,  or  any  other  deity, 

Should  understand — and  vain  were  the  endeavour ; 
For  they  are  hidden  in  Jove's  mind,  and  I, 

In  trust  of  them,  have  sworn  that  I  would  never 
Betray  the  counsels  of  Jove's  inmost  will 
To  any  God — the  oath  was  terrible. 

xcn. 
"  Then,  golden-wanded  brother,  ask  me  not 

To  speak  the  fates  by  Jupiter  designed  ; 
But  be  it  mine  to  tell  their  various  lot 

To  the  unnumbered  tribes  of  human  kind. 


662  HYMN   TO    MERCURY. 

Let  good  to  these  and  ill  to  those  be  wrought 
As  I  dispense — but  he  who  comes  consigned 
By  voice  and  wings  of  perfect  augury 
To  my  great  shrine,  shall  find  avail  in  me. 

XCIII. 

"  Him  will  I  not  deceive,  but  will  assist ; 

But  he  who  comes  relying  on  such  birds 
As  chatter  vainly,  who  would  strain  and  twist 

The  purpose  of  the  Gods  with  idle  words, 
And  deems  their  knowledge  light,  he  shall  have  mist 

His  road — whilst  I  among  my  other  hoards 
His  gifts  deposit.     Yet,  0  son  of  May, 
I  have  another  wondrous  thing  to  say  : 

xciv. 
"  There  are  three  Fates,  three  virgin  Sisters,  who, 

Rejoicing  in  their  wind-outspeeding  wings, 
Their  heads  with  flour  snowed  over  white  and  new, 

Sit  in  a  vale  round  which  Parnassus  flings 
Its  circling  skirts — from  these  I  have  learned  true 

Vaticinations  of  remotest  things. 

My  father  cared  not.     Whilst  they  search  out  dooms, 
They  sit  apart  aud  feed  on  honeycombs. 

xcv. 
"  They,  having  eaten  the  fresh  honey,  grow 

Drunk  with  divine  enthusiasm,  and  utter 
With  earnest  willingness  the  truth  they  know ; 

But,  if  deprived  of  that  sweet  food,  they  mutter 
All  plausible  delusions ; — these  to  you 

I  give  ;— if  you  inquire,  they  will  not  stutter ; 
Delight  your  own  soul  with  them  : — any  man 
You  would  instruct  may  profit  if  he  can. 

xcvi. 
"  Take  these  and  the  fierce  oxen,  Maia's  child — 

O'er  many  a  horse  and  toil-enduring  mule, 
O'er  jagged -jawed  lions,  and  the  wild 

White-tusked  boars,  o'er  all,  by  field  or  pool, 
Of  cattle  which  the  mighty  Mother  mild 

Nourishes  in  her  bosom,  thou  shalt  rule — 
Thou  dost  alone  the  veil  of  death  uplift — 
Thou  givest  not — yet  this  is  a  great  gift." 

XCVII. 

Thus  King  Apollo  loved  the  child  of  May 

In  truth,  and  Jove  covered  them  with  love  and  joy. 

Hermes  with  Gods  and  men  even  from  that  day 
Mingled,  and  wrought  the  latter  much  aunoy, 

And  little  profit,  going  far  astray 

Through  the  dun  night.     Farewell,  delightful  Boy, 

Of  Jove  and  Maia  sprung, — never  by  me, 

Nor  thou,  nor  other  songs,  shall  unremembered  be. 


TO    MINEKVA.  663 


TO  CASTOR  AND  POLLUX. 

YE  wild-eyed  Muses,  sing  the  Twins  of  Jove, 

Whom  the  fair-ancled  Leda  mixed  in  love 

With  mighty  Saturn's  heaven-obscuring  Child, 

On  Taygetus,  that  lofty  mountain  wild, 

Brought  forth  in  joy,  mild  Pollux  void  of  blame, 

And  steel-subduing  Castor,  heirs  of  fame. 

These  are  the  Powers  who  earth-born  mortals  save 

And  ships,  whose  flight  is  swift  along  the  wave. 

When  wintry  tempests  o'er  the  savage  sea 

Are  raging,  and  the  sailors  tremblingly 

Call  on  the  Twins  of  Jove  with  prayer  and  vow, 

Gathered  in  fear  upon  the  lofty  prow, 

And  sacrifice  with  snow-white  lambs,  the  wind 

And  the  huge  billow  bursting  close  behind, 

Even  then  beneath  the  weltering  waters  bear 

The  staggering  ship — they  suddenly  appear, 

On  yellow  wings  rushing  athwart  the  sky, 

And  lull  the  blasts  in  mute  tranquillity, 

And  strew  the  waves  on  the  white  ocean's  bed, 

Fair  omen  of  the  voyage  ;  from  toil  and  dread, 

The  sailors  rest,  rejoicing  in  the  sight, 

And  plough  the  quiet  sea  in  safe  delight. 


TO  MINERVA. 

I  SING  the  glorious  Power  with  azure  eyes, 

Athenian  Pallas  !  tameless,  chaste,  and  wise, 

Trilogenia,  town-preserving  maid, 

Revered  and  mighty ;  from  this  awful  head 

Whom  Jove  brought  forth,  in  warlike  armour  drest, 

Golden,  all  radiant  !  wonder  strange  possessed 

The  everlasting  Gods  that  shape  to  see, 

Shaking  a  javelin  keen,  impetuously 

Rush  from  the  crest  of  JSgis-bearing  Jove  ; 

Fearfully  Heaven  was  shaken,  and  did  move 

Beneath  the  might  of  the  Cerulean-eyed  ; 

Earth  dreadfully  resounded,  far  and  wide, 

And  lifted  from  its  depths,  the  sea  swelled  high 

In  purple  billows,  the  tide  suddenly 

Stood  still,  and  great  Hyperion's  sun  long  time 

Checked  his  swift  steeds,  till  where  she  stood  sublime, 

Pallas  from  her  immortal  shoulders  threw 

The  arms  divine  ;  wise  Jove  rejoiced  to  view. 

Child  of  the  ^Egis-bearer,  hail  to  thee, 

Nor  thine  nor  others'  praise  shall  unremembered  be. 


664  TO    THE    MOON. 


TO  THE  SUN. 

OFFSPRING  of  Jove,  Calliope,  once  more 

To  the  bright  Sun,  thy  hymn  of  music  pour ; 

Whom  to  the  child  of  star-clad  Heaven  and  Earth 

Euryphaessa,  large-eyed  nymph,  brought  forth  ; 

Euryphaessa,  the  famed  sister  fair 

Of  great  Hyperion,  who  to  him  did  bear 

A  race  of  loveliest  children  ;  the  young  Morn, 

Whose  arms  are  like  twin  roses  newly  born, 

The  fair-haired  Moon,  and  the  immortal  Sun, 

Who,  borne  by  heavenly  steeds  his  race  doth  run 

Unconquerably,  illuming  the  abodes 

Of  mortal  men  and  the  eternal  gods. 

Fiercely  look  forth  his  awe-inspiring  eyes, 
Beneath  his  golden  helmet,  whence  arise 
And  are  shot  forth  afar  clear  beams  of  light; 
His  countenance  with  radiant  glory  bright, 
Beneath  his  graceful  locks  far  shines  around, 
And  the  light  vest  with  which  his  limbs  are  bound, 
Of  woof  ethereal,  delicately  twined 
Glows  in  the  stream  of  the  uplifting  wind. 
His  rapid  steeds  soon  bear  him  to  the  west ; 
Where  their  steep  flight  his  hands  divine  arrest, 
And  the  fleet  car  with  yoke  of  gold,  which  he 
Sends  from  bright  heaven  beneath  the  shadowy  sea. 


TO  THE  MOON. 

DAUGHTERS  of  Jove,  whose  voice  is  melody, 
Muses,  who  know  and  rule  all  minstrelsy  ! 
Sing  the  wide-winged  Moon.     Around  the  earth, 
From  her  immortal  head  in  Heaven  shot  forth, 
Far  light  is  scattered — boundless  glory  springs, 
Where'er  she  spreads  her  many-beaming  wings 
The  lampless  air  glows  round  her  golden  crown. 

But  when  the  Moon  divine  from  Heaven  is  gone 
Under  the  sea,  her  beams  within  abide, 
Till,  bathing  her  bright  limbs  in  Ocean's  tide, 
Clothing  her  form  in  garments  glittering  far, 
And  having  yoked  to  her  immortal  car 
The  beam-invested  steeds,  whose  necks  on  high 


TO  THE  EAKTH,  MOTHER  OF  ALL.        665 

Curve  back,  she  drives  to  a  remoter  sky 

A  western  Crescent,  borne  impetuously. 

Then  is  made  full  the  circle  of  her  light, 

And  as  she  grows,  her  beams  more  bright  and  bright, 

Are  poured  from  Heaven,  where  she  is  hovering  then, 

A  wonder  and  a  sign  to  mortal  men. 

The  Sou  of  Saturn  with  this  glorious  Power 
Mingled  in  love  and  sleep — to  whom  she  bore, 
Fandeia,  a  bright  maid  of  beauty  rare 
Among  the  Gods,  whose  lives  eternal  are. 

Hail  Queen,  great  Moon,  white-armed  Divinity, 
Fair-haired  and  favourable,  thus  with  thee, 
My  song  beginning,  by  its  music  sweet 
Shall  make  immortal  many  a  glorious  feat 
Of  demigods,  with  lovely  lips,  so  well 
Which  minstrels,  servants  of  the  muses,  tell. 


TO  THE  EAKTH,  MOTHER  OF  ALL. 

0  UNIVERSAL  mother,  who  dost  keep 

From  everlasting  thy  foundations  deep, 

Eldest  of  things,  Great  Earth,  I  sing  of  thee ; 

All  shapes  that  have  their  dwelling  in  the  sea, 

All  things  that  fly,  or  on  the  ground  divine 

Live,  move,  and  there  are  nourished — these  are  thine ; 

These  from  thy  wealth  thou  dost  sustain ;  from  thee 

Fair  babes  are  born,  and  fruits  on  every  tree 

Hang  ripe  and  large,  revered  Divinity  ! 

The  life  of  mortal  men  beneath  thy  sway 
Is  held ;  thy  power  both  gives  and  takes  away  ! 
Happy  are  they  whom  thy  mild  favours  nourish, 
All  things  unstinted  round  them  grow  and  flourish. 
For  them,  endures  the  life-sustaining  field 
Its  load  of  harvest,  and  their  cattle  yield 
Large  increase,  and  their  house  with  wealth  is  filled. 
Such  honoured  dwell  in  cities  fair  and  free, 
The  homes  of  lovely  women,  prosperously  ; 
Their  sons  exult  in  youth's  new  budding  gladness, 
And  their  fresh  daughters  free  from  care  or  sadness, 
With  bloom-inwoven  dance  and  happy  song, 
On  the  soft  flowers  the  meadow-grass  among, 
Leap  round  them  sporting — such  delights  by  thee 
Are  given,  rich  Power,  revered  Divinity. 

Mother  of  gods,  thou  wife  of  starry  Heaven, 
Farewell  !  be  thou  propitious,  and  be  given 
A  happy  life  for  this  brief  melody, 
Nor  thou  nor  other  songs  shall  unremembered  be. 


666 


THE  CYCLOPS. 

8  Satprfc  JDrama. 
TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  GREEK  OF  EURIPIDES. 


SILENTJS.  1         ULYSSES. 

CHORUS  OF  SATYRS.     |         THE  CYCLOPS. 

Silenus.    0  BACCHUS,  what  a  world  of  toil,  both  now 
And  ere  these  limbs  were  overworn  with  age, 
Have  I  endured  for  thee  !     First,  when  thou  fledst 
The  mountain  nymphs  who  nurst  thee,  driven  afar 
By  the  strange  madness  Juno  sent  upon  thee  ; 
Then  in  the  battle  of  the  sons  of  Earth, 
When  I  stood  foot  by  foot  close  to  thy  side, 
No  unpropitious  fellow  combatant, 
And,  driving  through  his  shield  my  winged  spear, 
Slew  vast  Enceladus.     Consider  now, 
Is  it  a  dream  of  which  I  speak  to  thee? 
By  Jove  it  is  not,  for  you  have  the  trophies  ! 
And  now  I  suffer  more  than  all  before. 
For,  when  I  heard  that  Juno  had  devised 
A  tedious  voyage  for  you,  I  put  to  sea 
With  all  my  children  quaint  in  search  of  you, 
And  I  myself  stood  on  the  beaked  prow 
And  fixed  the  naked  mast ;  and  all  my  boys, 
Leaning  upon  their  oars,  with  splash  and  strain 
Made  white  with  foam  the  green  and  purple  sea, — 
And  so  we  sought  you,  king.     We  were  sailing 
Near  Malea,  when  an  eastern  wind  arose, 
And  drove  us  to  this  wild  ^Etnean  rock  ; 
The  one-eyed  children  of  the  Ocean  God, 
The  man-destroying  Cyclopses  inhabit, 
On  this  wild  shore,  their  solitary  caves  ; 
And  one  of  these,  named  Poly ph erne,  has  caught  us 
To  be  his  slaves  ;  and  so,  for  all  delight 
Of  Bacchic  sports,  sweet  dance  and  melody, 
We  keep  this  lawless  giant's  wandering  flocks. 
My  sons  indeed,  on  far  declivities, 

Young  things  themselves,  tend  on  the  youngling  sheep, 
But  I  remain  to  fill  the  water  casks, 
Or  sweeping  the  hard  floor,  or  ministering 


THE    CYCLOPS.  667 

Some  impious  and  abominable  meal 
To  the  fell  Cyclops.     I  am  wearied  of  it  ! 
And  now  I  must  scrape  up  the  littered  floor 
With  this  great  iron  rake,  so  to  receive 
My  absent  master  and  his  evening  sheep 
In  a  cave  neat  and  clean.     Even  now  I  see 
My  children  tending  the  flocks  hitherward. 
Ha  !  what  is  this  1  are  your  Sicinnian  measures 
Even  now  the  same  as  when  with  dance  and  song 
You  brought  young  Bacchus  to  Athsea's  halls  1 
*  *  *  * 

CHORUS   OF   SATYRS. 
STROPHE. 

Where  has  he  of  race  divine 

Wandered  in  the  winding  rocks  ] 

Here  the  air  is  calm  and  fine 

For  the  father  of  the  flocks;— 

Here  the  grass  is  soft  and  sweet, 

And  the  river  eddies  meet 

In  the  trough  beside  the  cave, 

Bright  as  in  their  fountain  wave. — 

Neither  here,  nor  on  the  dew 

Of  the  lawny  uplands  feeding  1 

Oh,  you  come  ! — a  stone  at  you 

Will  I  throw  to  mend  your  breeding  ; — 

Get  along,  you  horned  thing, 

Wild,  seditious,  rambling  ! 
EPODE.* 

An  lacchic  melody 

To  the  golden  Aphrodite 

Will  I  lift,  as  erst  did  I 

Seeking  her  and  her  delight 

With  the  Msenads,  whose  white  feet 

To  the  music  glance  and  fleet. 

Bacchus,  0  beloved,  where, 

Shaking  wide  thy  yellow  hair, 

Wanderest  thou  alone,  afar  1 

To  the  one-eyed  Cyclops,  we, 

Who  by  right  thy  servants  are, 

Minister  in  misery, 

In  these  wretched  goat-skins  clad, 

Far  from  thy  delights  and  thee. 

Silenus.    Be  silent,  sons ;  command  the  slaves  to  drive 
The  gathered  flocks  into  the  rock-roofed  cave. 

Chorus.  Go  !  But  what  needs  this  serious  haste,  0  father  ? 
Silenus.    I  see  a  Grecian  vessel  on  the  coast, 
And  thence  the  rowers,  with  some  general, 

*  The  Antistrophe  is  omitted. 


668  THE    CYCLOPS. 

Approaching  to  this  cave.     About  their  necks 

Hang  empty  vessels,  as  they  wanted  food, 

And  water-flasks. — 0  miserable  strangers  ! 

Whence  come  they,  that  they  know  not  what  and  who 

My  master  is,  approaching  in  ill  hour 

The  inhospitable  roof  of  Polypheme, 

And  the  Cyclopian  jaw-bone,  man-destroying  ? 

Be  silent,  Satyrs,  while  I  ask  and  hear, 

Whence  coming,  they  arrive  the  ^Etnean  hill. 

Ulysses.  Friends,  can  you  show  me  some  clear  water  spring, 
The  remedy  of  our  thirst  1  Will  any  one 
Furnish  with  food  seamen  in  want  of  it  ? 
Ha  !  what  is  this  ?     We  seem  to  be  arrived 
At  the  blithe  court  of  Bacchus.     I  observe 
This  sportive  band  of  Satyrs  near  the  caves. 
First  let  me  greet  the  elder. — Hail  ! 

Silenus.  Hail  thou, 

0  Stranger  !  Tell  thy  country  and  thy  race. 

Ulysses.  The  Ithacan  Ulysses  and  the  king 
Of  Cephalonia. 

Silenus.  Oh  !  I  know  the  man, 

Wordy  and  shrewd,  the  son  of  Sisyphus. 

Ulysses.  I  am  the  same,  but  do  not  rail  upon  me. — 

Silenus.  Whence  sailing  do  you  come  to  Sicily  ? 

Llysses.  From  Ilion,  and  from  the  Trojan  toils. 

Silenus.  How  touched  you  not  at  your  paternal  shore  ? 

Ulysses.  The  strength  of  tempests  bore  me  here  by  force. 

Silenus.  The  self-same  accident  occurred  to  me. 

Ulysses.  Were  you  then  driven  hereby  stress  of  weather?' 

Silenus.  Following  the  Pirates  who  had  kidnapped  Bacchus. 

Ulysses.  What  land  is  this,  and  who  inhabit  it  1 — 

Silenus.  ^Etna,  the  loftiest  peak  in  Sicily. 

Ulysses.  And  are  there  walls,  and  tower-surrounded  towns  1 

Silenus.  There  are  not. — These  lone  rocks  are  bare  of  men. 

Ulysses.  And  who  possess  the  land  ?  the  race  of  beasts  ] 

Silenus.  Cyclops,  who  live  in  caverns,  not  in  houses. 

Ulysses.  Obeying  whom  ?     Or  is  the  state  popular  ? 

Silenus,  Shepherds  :  no  one  obeys  any  in  aught. 

Ulysses.  How  live  they  ?  do  they  sow  the  corn  of  Ceres  ? 

Silenus.  On  milk  and  cheese,  and  on  the  flesh  of  sheep. 

Ulysses.  Have  they  the  Bromian  drink  from  the  vine's  stream  ? 

Silenus.  Ah  !  no ;  they  live  in  an  ungracious  land. 

Ulysses.  And  are  they  just  to  strangers] — hospitable? 

Silenus.  They  think  the  sweetest  thing  a  stranger  brings, 
Is  his  own  flesh. 

Ulysses.  What  !  do  they  eat  man's  flesh  ? 

Silenus.  No  one  comes  here  who  is  not  eaten  up. 

Ulysses.  The  Cyclops  now — where  is  he  ?  Not  at  home  ? 

Silenus.  Absent  on  ^Etna,  hunting  with  his  dogs. 

Ulysses.  Know'st  thou  what  thou  must  do  to  aid  us  hence  ? 


THE    CYCLOPS.  669 

Silenus.  I  know  not :  we  will  help  you  all  we  can. 

Ulysses.  Provide  us  food,  of  which  we  are  in  want. 

Silenus.  Here  is  not  anything,  as  I  said,  but  meat. 

Ulysses.  But  meat  is  a  sweet  remedy  for  hunger. 

Silenus.  Cow's  milk  there  is,  and  store  of  curdled  cheese. 

Ulysses.  Bring  out :  I  would  see  all  before  I  bargain. 

Silenus.  But  how  much  gold  will  you  engage  to  give  1 

Ulysses.  I  bring  no  gold,  but  Bacchic  juice. 

Silenus.  0  joy  ! 

Tis  long  since  these  dry  lips  were  wet  with  wine. 

Ulysses.  Maron,  the  son  of  the  God,  gave  it  me. 

Silenus.  Whom  I  have  nursed  a  baby  in  my  arms. 

Ulysses.  The  son  of  Bacchxis,  for  your  clearer  knowledge. 

Silenus.  Have  you  it  now  1 — or  is  it  in  the  ship  ? 

Ulysses.  Old  man,  this  skin  contains  it,  which  you  see. 

Silenus.  Why  this  would  hardly  be  a  mouthful  for  me. 

Ulysses.  Nay,  twice  as  much  as  you  can  draw  from  thence. 

Silenus.  You  speak  of  a  fair  fountain,  sweet  to  me. 

Ulysses.  Would  you  first  taste  of  the  unrningled  wine  ? 

Silenus.  'Tis  just — tasting  invites  the  purchaser. 
s.  Here  is  the  cup,  together  with  the  skin. 

Pour  :    that  the  draught  may  fillip  my  remembrance. 
See  ! 

Silenus.  Papaiapaex  !  what  a  sweet  smell  it  has  ! 

Ulysses.  You  see  it  then  1 — 

Silenus.  By  Jove,  no  !  but  I  smell  it. 

Ulysses.  Taste,  that  you  may  not  praise  it  in  words  only. 

Silenus.  Babai !  Great  Bacchus  calls  me  forth  to  dance  ! 
Joy!  joy! 

Ulysses.  Did  it  flow  sweetly  down  your  throat  ? 

Silenus.  So  that  it  tingled  to  my  very  nails. 

Ulysses.  And  in  addition  I  will  give  you  gold. 

Silenus.  Let  gold  alone  !  only  unlock  the  cask. 

Ulysses.  Bring  out  some  cheeses  now,  or  a  young  goat. 

Silenus.  That  will  I  do,  despising  any  master. 
Yes,  let  me  drink  one  cup,  and  I  will  give 
All  that  the  Cyclops  feed  upon  their  mountains. 
***** 

Chorus.  Ye  have  taken  Troy,  and  laid  your  hands  on  Helen  ? 

Ulysses.  And  utterly  destroyed  the  race  of  Priam. 

Silenus.  * 

The  wanton  wretch  !     She  was  bewitched  to  see 
The  many-coloured  anklets  and  the  chain 
Of  woven  gold  which  girt  the  neck  of  Paris, 
And  so  she  left  that  good  man  Menelaus. 
There  should  be  no  more  women  in  the  world 
But  such  as  are  reserved  for  me  alone. — 
See,  here  are  sheep,  and  here  are  goats,  Ulysses  ; 
Here  are  unsparing  cheeses  of  pressed  milk  ; 
Take  them ;  depart  with  what  good  speed  ye  may ; 


670  THE    CYCLOPS. 

First  leaving  my  reward,  the  Bacchic  dew 
Of  joy-inspiring  grapes. 

Ulysses.  Ah  me  !     Alas  ! 

What  shall  we  do  1  the  Cyclops  is  at  hand  ! 
Old  man,  we  perish  !  whither  can  we  fly"? 

Silenus.  Hide  yourselves  quick  within  that  hollow  rock. 

Ulysses.  'Twere  perilous  to  fly  into  the  net. 

Silenus.  The  cavern  has  recesses  numberless  ; 
Hide  yourselves  quick. 

Ulysses.  That  will  I  never  do  : 

The  mighty  Troy  would  be  indeed  disgraced 
If  I  should  fly  one  man.     How  many  times 
Have  I  withstood  with  shield  immovable, 
Ten  thousand  Phrygians  ! — If  I  needs  must  die, 
Yet  will  I  die  with  glory ; — if  I  live, 
The  praise  which  I  have  gained  will  yet  remain. 

Silenus.  What,  ho  !  assistance,  comrades,  haste,  assistance  ! 

The  CYCLOPS,  SILENUS,  ULYSSES  ;  CHORUS. 
Cyclops.  What  is  this  tumult  ?  Bacchus  is  not  here, 
Nor  tympanies  nor  brazen  castanets. 
How  are  niy  young  lambs  in  the  cavern  ]     Milking 
Their  dams,  or  playing  by  their  sides  ?     And  is 
The  new  cheese  pressed  into  the  bull-rush  baskets  1 
Speak  !     I'll  beat  some  of  you  till  you  rain  tears — 
Look  up,  not  downwards,  when  I  speak  to  you. 
Silenus.  See  !  I  now  gape  at  Jupiter  himself, 
I  stare  upon  Orion  and  the  stars. 

Cyclops.  Well,  is  the  dinner  fitly  cooked  and  laid  1 
Silenus.  All  ready,  if  your  throat  is  ready  too. 
Cyclops.  Are  the  bowls  full  of  milk  besides  1 
Silenus.  O'erbrimming ; 

So  you  may  drink  a  tunful  if  you  will. 

Cyclops.  Is  it  ewe's  milk,  or  cow's  milk,  or  both  mixed  ? — 
Silenus.  Both,  either;  only  pray  don't  swallow  me. 

Cyclops.  By  no  means. 

****** 

What  is  this  crowd  I  see  beside  the  stalls'? 
Outlaws  or  thieves  1  for  near  my  cavern  home 
I  see  my  young  lambs  coupled  two  by  two 
With  willow  bands ;  mixed  with  my  cheeses  lie 
Their  implements ;  and  this  old  fellow  here 
Has  his  bald  head  broken  with  stripes. 

Silenus.  Ah  me ! 

I  have  been  beaten  till  I  burn  with  fever. 

Cyclops.  By  whom  ?     Who  laid  his  fist  upon  your  head  1 

Silenus.  Those  men,  because  I  would  not  suffer  them 
To  steal  your  goods. 

Cyclops.  Did  not  the  rascals  know 

I  am  a  God,  sprung  from  the  race  of  heaven  ? 

Silenus.  I  told  them  so,  but  they  bore  off  your  things, 


THE    CYCLOPS.  67  L 

And  ate  the  cheese  in  spite  of  all  I  said, 
And  carried  out  the  lambs — and  said,  moreover, 
They'd  pin  you  down  with  a  three-cubit  collar, 
And  pull  your  vitals  out  through  your  one  eye, 
Torture  your  back  with  stripes ;  then,  binding  you, 
Throw  you  as  ballast  into  the  ship's  hold, 
And  then  deliver  you,  a  slave,  to  move 
Enormous  rocks,  or  found  a  vestibule. 

Cyclops.  In  truth  ^     Nay,  haste,  and  place  in  order  quickly 
The  cooking  knives,  and  heap  upon  the  hearth, 
And  kindle  it,  a  great  faggot  of  wood. — 
As  soon  as  they  are  slaughtered,  they  shall  fill 
My  belly,  broiling  warm  from  the  live  coals, 
Or  boiled  and  seethed  within  the  bubbling  cauldron. 
I  am  quite  sick  of  the  wild  mountain  game ; 
Of  stags  and  lions  I  have  gorged  enough, 
And  I  grow  hungry  for  the  flesh  of  men. 

Silenus.  Nay,  master,  something  new  is  very  pleasant 
After  one  thing  for  ever,  and  of  late 
Very  few  strangers  have  approached  our  cave. 

Ulysses.  Hear,  Cyclops,  a  plain  tale  on  the  other  side. 
We,  wanting  to  buy  food,  came  from  our  ship 
Into  the  neighbourhood  of  your  cave,  and  here 
This  old  Silenus  gave  us  in  exchange 
These  lambs  for  wine,  the  which  he  took  and  drank, 
And  all  by  mutual  compact,  without  force. 
There  is  no  word  of  truth  in  what  he  says, 
For  slily  he  was  selling  all  your  store. 

Silenus.  1 1    May  you  perish,  wretch — 

Ulysses.  If  I  speak  false  ! 

Silenm.  Cyclops,  I  swear  by  Neptune  who  begot  thee, 
By  mighty  Triton  and  by  Nereus  old, 
Calypso  and  the  glaucous  ocean  Nymphs, 
The  sacred  waves  and  all  the  race  of  fishes — 
Be  these  the  witnesses,  my  dear  sweet  master, 
My  darling  little  Cyclops,  that  I  never 
Gave  any  of  your  stores  to  these  false  strangers. — 
If  I  speak  false  may  those  whom  most  I  love, 
My  children,  perish  wretchedly  ! 

Chorus.  There  stop  ! 

I  saw  him  giving  these  things  to  the  strangers. 
If  I  speak  false,  then  may  my  father  perish, 
But  do  not  thou  wrong  hospitality. 

Cyclops.  You  lie  !  I  swear  that  he  is  juster  far 
Than  Rhadamanthus — I  trust  more  in  him. 
But  let  me  ask,  whence  have  ye  sailed,  0  strangers  ? 
Who  are  you  1  and  what  city  nourished  ye  ? 

Ulysses.  Our  race  is  Ithacan. — Having  destroyed 
The  town  of  Troy,  the  tempests  of  the  sea 
Have  driven  us  on  thy  land,  0  Polypheme. 


7^  THE    CYCLOPS. 

Cyclops.  What,  have  ye  shared  in  the  unenvied  spoil 
Of  the  false  Helen,  near  Scamander's  stream  ? 

Ulysses.  The  same,  having  endured  a  woeful  toil. 

Cyclops.  0  basest  expedition  !     Sailed  ye  not 
From  Greece  to  Phrygia  for  one  woman's  sake  1 

Ulysses.  'Twas  the  Gods'  work — no  mortal  was  in  fault. 
But,  0  great  offspring  of  the  Ocean  King  ! 
We  pray  thee  and  admonish  thee  with  freedom, 
That  thou  dost  spare  thy  friends  who  visit  thee, 
And  place  no  impious  food  within  thy  jaws. 
For  in  the  depths  of  Greece  we  have  upreared 
Temples  to  thy  great  father,  which  are  all 
His  homes.     The  sacred  bay  of  Tsenarus 
Kemains  inviolate,  and  each  dim  recess 
Scooped  high  on  the  Malean  promontory, 
And  aery  Sunium's  silver-veined  crag, 
Which  divine  Pallas  keeps  unprofaned  ever, 
The  Gerastian  asylums,  and  whate'er 
Within  wide  Greece  our  enterprise  has  kept 
From  Phrygian  contumely ;  and  in  which 
You  have  a  common  care,  for  you  inhabit 
The  skirts  of  Grecian  land,  under  the  roots 
Of  ^Etna  and  its  crags,  spotted  with  fire. 
Turn  then  to  converse  under  human  laws  ; 
Receive  us  shipwrecked  suppliants,  and  provide 
Food,  clothes,  and  fire,  and  hospitable  gifts ; 
Nor,  fixing  upon  oxen-piercing  spits 
Our  limbs,  so  fill  your  belly  and  your  jaws. 
Priam's  wide  land  has  widowed  Greece  enough  ; 
And  weapon-winged  murder  heaped  together 
Enough  of  dead,  and  wives  are  husbandless, 
And  ancient  women  and  grey  fathers  wail 
Their  childless  age  : — if  you  should  roast  the  rest, 
And  'tis  a  bitter  feast  that  you  prepare, 
Where  then  would  any  turn  ?     Yet  be  persuaded ; 
Forego  the  lust  of  your  jaw-bone;  prefer 
Pious  humanity  to  wicked  will ; 
Many  have  bought  too  dear  their  evil  joys. 

Sttenus.  Let  me  advise  you  ;  do  not  spare  a  morsel 
Of  all  his  flesh.     If  you  should  eat  his  tongue 
You  would  become  most  eloquent,  0  Cyclops. 

Cyclops.  Wealth,  my  good  fellow,  is  the  wise  man's  God; 
All  other  things  are  a  pretence  and  boast. 
What  are  my  father's  ocean  promontories, 
The  sacred  rocks  whereon  he  dwells,  to  me? 
Sti-anger,  I  laugh  to  scorn  Jove's  thunderbolt, 
I  know  not  that  his  strength  is  more  than  mine. 
As  to  the  rest  I  care  not. — When  he  pours 
Rain  from  above,  I  have  a  close  pavilion 
Under  this  rock,  in  which  I  lie  supine, 


THE    CYCLOPS.  673 

Feasting  on  a  roast  calf  or  some  wild  beast, 

And  drinking  pans  of  milk,  and  gloriously 

Emulating  the  thunder  of  high  heaven. 

And  when  the  Thracian  wind  pours  down  the  snow, 

I  wrap  my  body  in  the  skins  of  beasts, 

Kindle  a  fire,  and  bid  the  snow  whirl  on. 

The  earth  by  force,  whether  it  will  or  no, 

Bringing  forth  grass,  fattens  my  flocks  and  herds, 

Which,  to  what  other  God  but  to  myself 

And  this  great  belly,  first  of  deities, 

Should  I  be  bound  to  sacrifice  ?     I  well  know 

The  wise  man's  only  Jupiter  is  this, 

To  eat  and  drink  during  his  little  day, 

And  give  himself  no  care.     And  as  for  those 

Who  complicate  with  laws  the  life  of  man, 

I  freely  give  them  tears  for  their  reward. 

I  will  not  cheat  my  soul  of  its  delight, 

Or  hesitate  in  dining  upon  you  : — 

And  that  I  may  be  quit  of  all  demands, 

These  are  my  hospitable  gifts ; — fierce  fire 

And  yon  ancestral  cauldron,  which  o'erbubbling 

Shall  finely  cook  your  miserable  flesh. 

Creep  in  ! — 

***** 

Ulysses.  Ay,  ay  !     I  have  escaped  the  Trojan  toils, 
I  have  escaped  the  sea,  and  now  I  fall 
Under  the  cruel  grasp  of  one  impious  man. 
0  Pallas,  mistress,  Goddess,  sprung  from  Jove, 
Now,  now,  assist  me  !     Mightier  toils  than  Troy 
Are  these ; — I  totter  on  the  chasms  of  peril ; — 
And  thou  who  inhabitest  the  thrones 
Of  the  bright  stars,  look,  hospitable  Jove, 
Upon  this*  outrage  of  thy  deity, 
Otherwise  be  considered  as  no  God. 

CHOKTTS  (alone).  ^ 

For  your  gaping  gulf  and  your  gullet  wide 
The  ravine  is  ready  on  every  side ; 
The  limbs  of  the  strangers  are  cooked  and  done, 
There  is  boiled  meat,  and  roast  meat,  and  meat  from  the  coal, 
You  may  chop  it,  and  tear  it,  and  gnash  it  for  fun, 
A  hairy  goat's  skin  contains  the  whole. 
Let  me  but  escape,  and  ferry  me  o'er 
The  stream  of  your  wrath  to  a  safer  shore. 

The  Cyclops  ^Etnean  is  cruel  and  bold, 
He  murders  the  strangers 

That  sit  on  his  hearth, 
And  dreads  no  avengers 
To  rise  from  the  earth. 

x  x 


674  THE    CYCLOPS. 

He  roasts  the  men  before  they  are  cold, 
He  snatches  them  broiling  from  the  coal, 
And  from  the  cauldron  pulls  them  whole, 
And  minces  their  flesh  and  gnaws  their  bone 
With  his  cursed  teeth,  till  all  be  gone. 

Farewell,  foul  pavilion  ! 

Farewell,  rites  of  dread  ! 
The  Cyclops  vermilion, 
With  slaughter  uncloying, 

Now  feasts  on  the  dead, 
In  the  flesh  of  strangers  joying ! 

Ulysses.  0  Jupiter  !     I  saw  within  the  cave 
Horrible  things  ;  deeds  to  be  feigned  in  words, 
But  not  believed  as  being  done. 

Chorus.  What  !  sawest  thou  the  impious  Polypheme 
Feasting  upon  your  loved  companions  now  1 

Ulysses.  Selecting  two,  the  plumpest  of  the  crowd, 
He  grasped  them  in  his  hands. — 

Chorus.  Unhappy  man  ! 

****** 

Ulysses.  Soon  as  we  came  into  this  craggy  pla  ce, 
Kindling  a  fire,  he  cast  on  the  broad  hearth 
The  knotty  limbs  of  an  enormous  oak, 
Three  waggon-loads  at  least,  and  then  he  strewed 
Upon  the  ground,  beside  the  red  fire  light, 
His  couch  of  pine  leaves ;  and  he  milked  the  cows, 
And  pouring  forth  the  white  milk,  filled  a  bowl 
Three  cubits  wide  and  four  in  depth,  as  much 
As  would  contain  four  amphorae,  and  bound  it 
With  ivy  wreaths  ;  then  placed  upon  the  fire 
A  brazen  pot  to  boil,  and  make  red  hot 
The  points  of  spits,  not  sharpened  with  the  sickle, 
But  with  a  fruit-tree  bough,  and  with  the  jaws 
Of  axes  for  ^Etnean  slaughterings.* 
And  when  this  God-abandoned  cook  of  hell 
Had  made  all  ready,  he  seized  two  of  us, 
And  killed  them  in  a  kind  of  measured  manner ; 
For  he  flung  one  against  the  brazen  rivets 
Of  the  huge  cauldron,  and  seized  the  other 
By  the  foot's  tendon,  and  knocked  out  his  brains 
Upon  the  sharp  edge  of  the  craggy  stone  : 
Then  peeled  his  flesh  with  a  great  cooking  knife, 
And  put  him  down  to  roast.     The  other's  limbs 
He  chopped  into  the  cauldron  to  be  boiled. 
And  I,  with  the  tears  raining  from  my  eyes, 
Stood  near  the  Cyclops,  ministering  to  him  ; 

*  I  confess  I  do  not  understand  tMs. — Note  of  the  Author. 


THE    CYCLOPS.  675 

The  rest,  in  the  recesses  of  the  cave, 

Clung  to  the  rock  like  bats,  bloodless  with  fear. 

When  he  was  filled  with  my  companions'  flesh, 

He  threw  himself  upon  the  ground,  and  sent 

A  loathsome  exhalation  from  his  maw. 

Then  a  divine  thought  came  to  me.     I  filled 

The  cup  of  Maron,  and  I  offered  him 

To  taste,  and  said  :— "  Child  of  the  Ocean-God, 

Behold  what  drink  the  vines  of  Greece  produce, 

The  exultation  and  the  joy  of  Bacchus." 

He,  satiated  with  his  unnatural  food, 

Keceived  it,  and  at  one  draught  drank  it  off, 

And,  taking  my  hand,  praised  me : — "  Thou  hast  given 

A  sweet  draught  after  a  sweet  meal,  dear  guest." 

And  I,  perceiving  that  it  pleased  him,  filled 

Another  cup,  well  knowing  that  the  wine 

Would  wound  him  soon  and  take  a  sure  revenge. 

And  the  charm  fascinated  him,  and  I 

Plied  him  cup  after  cup,  until  the  drink 

Had  warmed  his  entrails,  and  he  sang  aloud 

In  concert  with  my  wailing  fellow-seamen 

A  hideous  discord — and  the  cavern  rung. 

I  have  stolen  out,  so  that  if  you  will 

You  may  achieve  my  safety  and  your  own. 

But  say,  do  you  desire,  or  not,  to  fly 

This  uncompanionable  man,  and  dwell, 

As  was  your  wont,  among  the  Grecian  nymphs, 

Within  the  fanes  of  your  beloved  God  ? 

Your  father  there  within  agrees  to  it, 

But  he  is  weak  and  overcome  with  wine, 

And  caught  as  if  with  birdlime  by  the  cup, 

He  claps  his  wings  and  crows  in  doating  joy. 

You  who  are  young  escape  with  me,  and  find 

Bacchus  your  ancient  friend ;  unsuited  he 

To  this  rude  Cyclops. 

Chorus.  0  my  dearest  friend, 

That  I  could  see  that  day,  and  leave  for  ever 
The  impious  Cyclops. 


Ulysses.  Listen  then  what  a  punishment  I  have 
For  this  fell  monster,  how  secure  a  flight 
From  your  hard  servitude. 

Chorus.  Oh  sweeter  far 

Than  is  the  music  of  an  Asian  lyre 
Would  be  the  news  of  Polypheme  destroyed. 

Ulysses.  Delighted  with  the  Bacchic  drink,  he  goes 
To  call  his  brother  Cyclops — who  inhabit 
A  village  upon  ^Etna  not  far  off. 

Chorus.  I  understand :  catching  him  when  alone, 

x  x  2 


676  THE    CYCLOPS. 

You  think  by  some  measure  to  dispatch  him, 
Or  thrust  him  from  the  precipice. 

Ulysses.  Oh  no ; 

Nothing  of  that  kind  ;  my  device  is  subtle. 

Chorus.  How  then  ?     I  heard  of  old  that  thou  wert  wise. 
Ulysses.  I  will  dissuade  him  from  this  plan,  by  saying 
It  were  unwise  to  give  the  Cyclopses 
This  precious  drink,  which  if  enjoyed  alone 
Would  make  life  sweeter  for  a  longer  time. 
When  vanquished  by  the  Bacchic  power,  he  sleeps, 
There  is  a  trunk  of  olive-wood  within, 
Whose  point,  having  made  sharp  with  this  good  sword, 
I  will  conceal  in  fire,  and  when  I  see 
It  is  alight,  will  fix  it,  burning  yet, 
Within  the  socket  of  the  Cyclops'  eye, 
And  melt  it  out  with  fire — as  when  a  man 
Turns  by  its  handle  a  great  auger  round, 
Fitting  the  frame-work  of  a  ship  with  beams. 
So  will  I  in  the  Cyclops'  fiery  eye 
Turn  round  the  brand,  and  dry  the  pupil  up. 
Chorus.  Joy  !  I  am  mad  with  joy  at  your  device. 
Ulysses.  And  then  with  you,  my  friends,  and  the  old  man, 
We'll  load  the  hollow  depth  of  our  black  ship, 
And  row  with  double  strokes  from  this  dread  shore. 

Chorus.  May  I,  as  in  libations  to  a  God, 
Share  in  the  blinding  him  with  the  red  brand  ] 
I  would  have  some  communion  in  his  death. 

Ulysses.  Doubtless;  the  brand  is  a  great  brand  to  hold. 
Chorus.  Oh  !  I  would  lift  a  hundred  waggon-loads, 
If  like  a  wasp's  nest  I  could  scoop  the  eye  out 
Of  the  detested  Cyclops. 

Ulysses.  Silence  now  ! 

Ye  know  the  close  device — and  when  I  call, 
Look  ye  obey  the  masters  of  the  craft. 
I  will  not  save  myself  and  leave  behind 
My  comrades  in  the  cave  :  I  might  escape, 
Having  got  clear  from  that  obscure  recess, 
But  'twere  unjust  to  leave  in  jeopardy 
The  dear  companions  who  sailed  here  with  me. 

CHORUS. 

Come  !  who  is  first,  that  with  his  hand 
Will  urge  down  the  burning  brand 
Through  the  lids,  and  quench  and  pierce 
The  Cyclops'  eye  so  fiery  fierce  ? 

SEMI-CHORUS  I.— Song  within. 
Listen  !  listen  !  he  is  coming, 
A  most  hideous  discord  humming, 
Drunken,  museless,  awkward,  yelling, 
Far  along  his  rocky  dwelling; 


THE    CYCLOPS. 

Let  us  with  some  comic  spell 
Teach  the  yet  unteachable. 
By  all  means  he  must  be  blinded, 
If  my  counsel  be  but  minded. 
SEMI-CHORUS  II. 
Happy  those  made  odorous 
With  the  dew  which  sweet  grapes  weep, 
To  the  village  hastening  thus, 
Seek  the  vines  that  soothe  to  sleep, 
Having  first  embraced  thy  friend, 
There  in  luxury  without  end, 
With  the  strings  of  yellow  hair, 
Of  thy  voluptuous  leman  fair, 
Shall  sit  playing  on  a  bed  ! — 
Speak,  what  door  is  opened  ? 

CYCLOPS. 

Ha  !  ha  !  ha  !  I'm  full  of  wine, 
Heavy  with  the  joy  divine, 
With  the  young  feast  oversated. 
Like  a  merchant's  vessel  freighted 
To  the  water's  edge,  my  crop 
Is  laden  to  the  gullet's  top. 
The  fresh  meadow  grass  of  spring 
Tempts  me  forth,  thus  wandering 
To  my  brothers  on  the  mountains, 
Who  shall  share  the  wine's  sweet  fountains. 
Bring  the  cask,  0  stranger,  bring  ! 

CHORUS. 

One  with  eyes  the  fairest 
Cometh  from  his  dwelling ; 
Some  one  loves  thee,  rarest, 
Bright  beyond  my  telling. 
In  thy  grace  thou  shinest 
Like  some  nymph  divinest, 
In  her  caverns  dewy ; — 
All  delights  pursue  thee, 
Soon  pied  flowers,  sweet-breathing, 
Shall  thy  head  be  wreathing. 

Ulysses.  Listen,  0  Cyclops,  for  I  am  well  skilled 
In  Bacchus,  whom  I  gave  thee  of  to  driiik. 

Cyclops.  What  sort  of  God  is  Bacchus  then  accounted  ? 
Ulysses.  The  greatest  among  men  for  joy  of  life. 
Cyclops.  I  gulpt  him  down  with  very  great  delight. 
Ulysses.  This  is  a  God  who  never  injures  men. 
Cyclops.  How  does  the  God  like  living  in  a  skin  ? 
Ulysses.  He  is  content  wherever  he  is  put. 
Cyclops.  Gods  should  not  have  their  body  in  a  skin. 
Ulysses.  If  he  give  joy,  what  is  his  skin  to  you  1 
Cyclops.  I  hate  the  skin,  but  love  the  wine  within. 


677 


678  THE    CYCLOPS. 

Ulysses.  Stay  here;  now  drink,  and  make  your  spirit  glad. 

Cyclops.  Should  I  not  share  this  liquor  with  my  brothers  ] 

Ulysses.  Keep  it  yourself,  and  be  more  honoured  so. 

Cyclops.  I  were  more  useful,  giving  to  my  friends. 

Ulysses.  But  village  mirth  breeds  contests,  broils,  and  blows. 

Cyclops.  When  I  am  drunk  none  shall  lay  hands  on  me. — 

Ulysses.  A  drunken  man  is  better  within  doors. 

Cyclops.  He  is  a  fool,  who  drinking  loves  not  mirth. 

Ulysses.  But  he  is  wise,  who  drunk,  remains  at  home. 

Cyclops.  What  shall  I  do,  Silenus?     Shall  I  stay  ? 

Silenus.  Stay — for  what  need  have  you  of  pot  companions  ? 

Cyclops.  Indeed  this  place  is  closely  carpeted 
With  flowers  and  grass. 

Silenus.  And  in  the  sun-warm  noon 

'Tis  sweet  to  drink.     Lie  down  beside  me  now, 
Placing  your  mighty  sides  upon  the  ground. 

Cyclops.  What  do  you  put  the  cup  behind  me  for  ? 

Silenus.  That  no  one  here  may  touch  it. 

Cyclops.  Thievish  one  ! 

You  want  to  drink ; — here  place  it  in  the  midst. 
And  thou,  0  stranger,  tell  how  art  thou  called  1 

Ulysses.  My  name  is  Nobody.     What  favour  now 
Shall  I  receive  to  praise  you  at  your  hands  1 

Cyclops.  I'll  feast  on  you  the  last  of  your  companions. 

Ulysses.  You  grant  your  guest  a  fair  reward,  0  Cyclops. 

Cyclops.  Ha  !  what  is  this]     Stealing  the  wine,  you  rogue  ! 

Silenus.  It  was  this  stranger  kissing  me,  because 
I  looked  so  beautiful. 

Cyclops.  You  shall  repent 

For  kissing  the  coy  wine  that  loves  you  not. 

Silenus.  By  Jupiter  !  you  said  that  I  am  fair. 

Cyclops.  Pour  out,  and  only  give  me  the  cup  full. 

Silenus.  How  is  it  mixed  1  Let  me  observe. 

Cyclops.  Curse  you ! 

Give  it  me  so. 

Silenus.  Not  till  I  see  you  wear 

That  coronal,  and  taste  the  cup  to  you. 

Cyclops.  Thou  wily  traitor ! 

Silenus.  But  the  wine  is  sweet. 

Aye,  you  will  roar  if  you  are  caught  in  drinking. 

Cyclops.  See  now,  my  lip  is  clean  and  all  my  beard. 

Silenus.  Now  put  your  elbow  right,  and  drink  again. 
As  you  see  me  drink —      * 

Cyclops.  How  now? 

Silenus.  Ye  Gods,  what  a  delicious  gulp  ! 

Cyclops.  Guest,  take  it ; — you  pour  out  the  wine  for  me. 

Ulysses.  The  wine  is  well  accustomed  to  my  hand. 

Cyclops.  Pour  out  the  wine  ! 

Ulysses.  I  pour ;  only  be  silent. 

Cyclops.  Silence  is  a  hard  task  to  him  who  drinks. 


THE    CYCLOPS. 


679 


Ulysses.  Take  it  and  drink  it  off ;  leave  not  a  dreg. 
Oh,  that  the  drinker  died  with  his  own  draught  ! 

Cyclops.  Papai  !  the  vine  must  be  a  sapient  plant. 

Ulysses.  If  you  drink  much  after  a  mighty  feast, 
Moistening  your  thirsty  maw,  you  will  sleep  well ; 
If  you  leave  aught,  Bacchus  will  dry  you  up. 

Cyclops.  Ho  !  ho  !  I  can  scarce  rise.    What  pure  delight  ! 
The  heavens  and  earth  appear  to  whirl  about 
Confusedly.     I  see  the  throne  of  Jove 
And  the  clear  congregation  of  the  Gods. 
Now  if  the  Graces  tempted  me  to  kiss, 
I  would  not,  for  the  loveliest  of  them  all 
I  would  not  leave  this  Ganymede. 

Silenus.  Polypheme, 

I  am  the  Ganymede  of  Jupiter. 

Cyclops.  By  Jove  you  are ;  I  bore  you  off  from  Dardanus. 

ULYSSES  and  the  CHORUS. 

Ulysses.  Come,  boys  of  Bacchus,  children  of  high  race, 
This  man  within  is  folded  up  in  sleep, 
And  soon  will  vomit  flesh  from  his  fell  maw  ; 
The  brand  under  the  shed  thrusts  out  its  smoke, 
No  preparation  needs,  but  to  burn  out 
The  monster's  eye  ; — but  bear  yourselves  like  men. 

Chorus.  We  will  have  courage  like  the  adamant  rock. 
All  things  are  ready  for  you  here ;  go  in, 
Before  our  father  shall  perceive  the  noise. 

Ulysses.  Vulcan,  ^Etnean  king  !  burn  out  with  fire 
The  shining  eye  of  this  thy  neighbouring  monster ! 
And  thou,  0  Sleep,  nursling  of  gloomy  night, 
Descend  unmixed  on  this  God-hated  beast, 
And  suffer  not  Ulysses  and  his  comrades, 
Returning  from  their  famous  Trojan  toils, 
To  perish  by  this  man,  who  cares  not  either 
For  God  or  mortal ;  or  I  needs  must  think 
That  Chance  is  a  supreme  divinity, 
And  things  divine  are  subject  to  her  power. 

CHORUS. 
Soon  a  crab  the  throat  will  seize 

Of  him  who  feeds  upon  his  guest, 
Fire  will  burn  his  lamp-like  eyes 

In  revenge  of  such  a  feast ! 
A  great  oak  stump  now  is  lying 
In  the  ashes  yet  undying. 

Come,  Maron,  come  ! 
Raging  let  him  fix  the  doom, 
Let  him  tear  the  eyelid  up, 
Of  the  Cyclops — that  his  cup 

May  be  evil ! 
Oh,  I  long  to  dance  and  revel 


680  THE    CYCLOPS. 

With  sweet  Bromian,  long  desired, 
In  loved  ivy-wreaths  attired  ; 

Leaving  this  abandoned  home — 

Will  the  moment  ever  come  ? 

Ulysses.  Be  silent,  ye  wild  things  !     Nay,  hold  your  peace, 
And  keep  your  lips  quite  close ;  dare  not  to  breathe, 
Or  spit,  or  e'en  wink,  lest  ye  wake  the  monster, 
Until  his  eye  be  tortured  out  with  fire. 

Choi-us.  Nay,  we  are  silent,  and  we  chaw  the  air. 

Ulysses.  Come  now,  and  lend  a  hand  to  the  great  stake 
Within— it  is  delightfully  red  hot. 

CJiorus.  You  then  command  who  first  should  seize  the  stake 
To  burn  the  Cyclops*  eye,  that  all  may  share 
In  the  great  enterprise. 

Semi- Chorus  I.  We  are  too  few; 

We  cannot  at  this  distance  from  the  door 
Thrust  fire  into  his  eye. 

Semi-Chorus  II.  And  we  just  now 

Have  become  lame ;  cannot  move  hand  nor  foot. 

Chorus.  The  same  thing  has  occurred  to  us ; — our  ancles 
Are  sprained  with  standing  here,  I  know  not  how. 

Ulysses.  What,  sprained  with  standing  still  ? 

Chorus.  And  there  is  dust 

Or  ashes  in  our  eyes,  I  know  not  whence. 

Ulysses.  Cowardly  dogs,  ye  will  not  aid  me,  then  ? 

Chorus.  With  pitying  my  own  back  and  my  back-bone, 
And  with  not  wishing  all  my  teeth  knocked  out ! 
This  cowardice  comes  of  itself — but  stay, 
I  know  a  famous  Orphic  incantation 
To  make  the  brand  stick  of  its  own  accord 
Into  the  skull  of  this  one-eyed  sou  of  Earth. 

Ulysses.  Of  old  I  knew  ye  thus  by  nature ;  now 
I  know  ye  better. — I  will  use  the  aid 
Of  my  own  comrades — yet  though  weak  of  hand 
Speak  cheerfully,  that  so  ye  may  awaken 
The  courage  of  my  friends  with  your  blithe  words. 

Chorus.  This  I  will  do  with  peril  of  my  life, 
And  blind  you  with  my  exhortations,  Cyclops. 

Hasten  and  thrust, 
And  parch  up  to  dust, 
The  eye  of  the  beast, 
Who  feeds  on  his  guest* 
Burn  and  blind 
The  ^Etnean  hind  ! 
Scoop  and  draw, 
But  beware  lest  he  claw 
Your  limbs  near  his  maw. 

Cyclops.  Ah  me  !  my  eye-sight  is  parched  up  to  cinders. 


THE    CYCLOPS.  681 

Chorus.  What  a  sweet  psean  !  sing  me  that  again  ! 

Cyclops.  Ah  me  !  indeed,  what  woe  has  fallen  upon  me  ! 
But,  wretched  nothings,  think  ye  not  to  flee 
Out  of  this  rock ;  I,  standing  at  the  outlet, 
Will  bar  the  way,  and  catch  you  as  you  pass. 

Chorus.  What  are  you  roaring  out,  Cyclops  1 

Cyclops.  I  perish  ! 

Chorus.  For  you  are  wicked. 

Cyclops.  And  besides  miserable. 

Chorus.  What,  did  you  fall  into  the  fire  when  drunk1? 

Cyclops.  'Twas  Nobody  destroyed  me. 

Chorus.  Why  then  no  one 

Can  be  to  blame. 

Cyclops.  I  say  'twas  Nobody 

Who  blinded  me. 

Chorus.  Why  then,  you  are  not  blind  ! 

Cyclops.  I  wish  you  were  as  blind  as  I  am. 

Chorus.  Nay, 

It  cannot  be  that  no  one  made  you  blind. 

Cyclops.  You  jeer  me  ;  where,  I  ask,  is  Nobody? 

Chorus.  No  where,  0  Cyclops     *         *        * 

Cyclops.  It  was  that  stranger  ruined  me : — the  wretch 
First  gave  me  wine,  and  then  burnt  out  my  eye, 
For  wine  is  strong  and  hard  to  struggle  with. 
Have  they  escaped,  or  are  they  yet  within  ? 

Chorus.  They  stand  under  the  darkness  of  the  rock, 
And  cling  to  it. 

Cyclops.  At  my  right  hand  or  left  1 

Chorus.  Close  on  your  right. 

Cyclops.  Where  ? 

Chorus.  Near  the  rock  itself. 

You  have  them. 

Cyclops.  Oh,  misfortune  on  misfortune  ! 

I've  crack'd  my  skull. 

Chorus.  Now  they  escape  you  there. 

Cyclops.  Not  there,  although  you  say  so. 

Chorus.  Not  on  that  side. 

Cyclops.  Where  then  ] 

Chorus.  They  creep  about  you  on  your  left. 

Cyclops.  Ah  !  I  am  mocked  !    They  jeer  rae  in  my  ills. 

Chorus.  Not  there  !  he  is  a  little  there  beyond  you. 

Cyclops.  Detested  wretch  !  where  are  you  1 

Ulysses.  Far  from  you 

I  keep  with  care  this  body  of  Ulysses. 

Cyclops.  What  do  you  say  1    You  proffer  a  new  name. 

Ulysses.  My  father  named  me  so  ;  and  I  have  taken 
A  full  revenge  for  your  unnatural  feast ; 
I  should  have  done  ill  to  have  burned  down  Troy, 
And  not  revenged  the  murder  of  my  comrades. 

Cyclops.  Ai !  ai !  the  ancient  oracle  is  accomplished  ; 


682  EPIGEAMS. 

It  said  that  I  should  have  my  eye-sight  blinded 
By  you  coining  from  Troy,  yet  it  foretold 
That  you  should  pay  the  penalty  for  this 
By  wandering  long  over  the  homeless  sea. 

Ulysses.  I  bid  thee  weep — consider  what  I  say, 
I  go  towards  the  shore  to  drive  my  ship 
To  mine  own  land,  o'er  the  Sicilian  wave. 

Cyclops.  Not  so,  if  whelming  you  with  this  huge  stone 
I  can  crush  you  and  all  your  men  together ; 
I  will  descend  upon  the  shore,  though  blind, 
Groping  my  way  adown  the  steep  ravine. 

Chorus.  And  we,  the  shipmates  of  Ulysses  now, 
Will  serve  our  Bacchus  all  our  happy  lives. 


EPIGEAMS. 

SPIRIT  OF  PLATO. 

FROM   THE   GREEK. 

EAGLE  !  why  soarest  thou  above  that  tomb? 
To  what  sublime  and  star-y-paven  home 

Floatest  thou  ? 

I  am  the  image  of  swift  Plato's  spirit, 
Ascending  heaven — Athens  does  inherit 

His  corpse  below. 


FROM  THE  GREEK. 

A  MAN  who  was  about  to  hang  himself, 
Finding  a  purse,  then  threw  away  his  rope ; 
The  owner  coming  to  reclaim  his  pelf, 
The  halter  found  and  used  it.     So  is  Hope 
Changed  for  Despair — one  laid  upon  the  shelf, 
We  take  the  other.     Under  heaven's  high  cope 
Fortune  is  God — all  you  endure  and  do 
Depends  on  circumstance  as  much  as  you. 


TO  STELLA. 

FROM  PLATO. 

THOU  wert  the  morning  star  among  the  living, 
Ere  thy  fair  light  had  fled  ; — 

Now,  having  died,  thou  art  as  Hesperus,  giving 
New  splendour  to  the  dead. 


SONNETS.  683 


FKOM  PLATO. 

KISSING  Helena,  together 
With  my  kiss,  my  soul  beside  it 
Came  to  my  lips,  and  there  I  kept  it, — 
For  the  poor  thing  had  wandered  thither, 
To  follow  where  the  kiss  should  guide  it, 
0,  cruel  I,  to  intercept  it ! 


SONNETS  FROM  THE  GREEK  OF  MOSCHUS. 


WHEN  winds  that  move  not  its  calm  surface  sweep 
The  azure  sea,  I  love  the  land  no  more : 
The  smiles  of  the  serene  and  tranquil  deep 
Tempt  my  unquiet  mind. — But  when  the  roar 
Of  ocean's  grey  abyss  resounds,  and  foam 
Gathers  upon  the  sea,  and  vast  waves  burst, 
I  turn  from  the  drear  aspect  to  the  home 
Of  earth  and  its  deep  woods,  where,  interspersed, 
When  winds  blow  loud,  pines  make  sweet  melody ; 
Whose  house  is  some  lone  bark,  whose  toil  the  sea, 
Whose  prey,  the  wandering  fish,  an  evil  lot 
Has  chosen. — But  I  my  languid  limbs  will  fling 
Beneath  the  plane,  where  the  brook's  murmuring 
Moves  the  calm  spirit  but  disturbs  it  not. 


PAN  loved  his  neighbour  Echo — but  that  child 

Of  Earth  and  Air  pined  for  the  Satyr  leaping  ; 

The  Satyr  loved  with  wasting  madness  wild 

The  bright  nymph  Lyda — and  so  the  three  went  weeping. 

As  Pan  loved  Echo,  Echo  loved  the  Satyr  ; 

The  Satyr,  Lyda — and  thus  love  consumed  them. — 

And  thus  to  each — which  was  a  woeful  matter — 

To  bear  what  they  inflicted,  justice  doomed  them  ; 

For,  inasmuch  as  each  might  hate  the  lover, 

Each,  loving,  so  was  hated. — Ye  that  love  not 

Be  warned — in  thought  turn  this  example  over, 

That,  when  ye  love,  the  like  return  ye  prove  not. 


684:  SCENES    FBOM    CALDERON. 

SONNET  FROM  THE  ITALIAN  OF  DANTE. 

DANTE  ALIGHIEEI  TO  GUIDO  CAVALCANTI. 

GUIDO,  I  would  that  Lappo,  thou,  and  I, 

Led  by  some  strong  enchantment,  might  ascend 

A  magic  ship,  whose  charmed  sails  should  fly 

With  winds  at  will  where'er  our  thoughts  might  wend, 

So  that  no  change,  nor  any  evil  chance, 

Should  mar  our  joyous  voyage ;  but  it  might  be, 

That  even  satiety  should  still  enhance 

Between  our  hearts  their  strict  community; 

And  that  the  bounteous  wizard  then  would  place 

Vanna  and  Bice  and  my  gentle  love, 

Companions  of  our  wandering,  and  would  grace 

With  passionate  talk,  wherever  we  might  rove, 

Our  time,  and  each  were  as  content  and  free 

As  I  believe  that  thou  and  I  should  be. 


SCENES 

FROM 

THE  MAGICO  PRODIGIOSO  OF  CALDERON. 

CYPRIAN  as  a  Student;  CLARIN  and  MOSCON  as  poor  Scholars, 
with  books, 

Cyprian.  IN  the  sweet  solitude  of  this  calm  place, 
This  intricate  wild  wilderness  of  trees 
And  flowers  and  undergrowth  of  odorous  plants, 
Leave  me  ;  the  books  you  brought  out  of  the  house 
To  me  are  ever  best  society. 
And  whilst  with  glorious  festival  and  song 
Antioch  now  celebrates  the  consecration 
Of  a  proud  temple  to  great  Jupiter, 
And  bears  his  image  in  loud  jubilee 
To  its  new  shrine,  I  would  consume  what  still 
Lives  of  the  dying  day,  in  studious  thought, 
Far  from  the  throng  and  turmoil.     You,  my  friends, 
Go  and  enjoy  the  festival ;  it  will 
Be  worth  the  labour,  and  return  for  me 
When  the  sun  seeks  its  grave  among  the  billows, 
Which  among  dim  grey  clouds  on  the  horizon 
Dance  like  white  plumes  upon  a  hearse ;— and  here 
I  shall  expect  you. 

Moscon.  I  cannot  bring  my  mind, 


SCENES    FEOM    CALDERON.  685 

Great  as  my  haste  to  see  the  festival 

Certainly  is,  to  leave  you,  Sir,  without 

Just  saying  some  three  or  four  hundred  words. 

How  is  it  possible  that  on  a  day 

Of  such  festivity,  you  can  bring  your  mind 

To  come  forth  to  a  solitary  country 

With  three  or  four  old  books,  and  turn  your  back 

On  all  this  mirth  ? 

Clarin.  My  master's  in  the  right ; 

There  is  not  anything  more  tiresome 
Than  a  procession  day,  with  troops  of  men, 
And  dances,  and  all  that. 

Moscon.  From  first  to  last, 

Clarin,  you  are  a  temporising  flatterer ; 
You  praise  not  what  you  feel,  but  what  he  does ; — 
Toadeater  ! 

Clarin.         You  lie — under  a  mistake — 
For  this  is  the  most  civil  sort  of  lie 
That  can  be  given  to  a  man's  face.     I  now 
Say  what  I  think. 

Cyprian.  Enough,  you  foolish  fellows, 

Puffed  up  with  your  own  doting  ignorance, 
You  always  take  the  two  sides  of  one  question. 
Now  go,  and  as  I  said,  return  for  me 
When  night  falls,  veiling  in  its  shadows  wide 
This  glorious  fabric  of  the  universe. 

Moscon.  How  happens  it,  although  you  can  maintain 
The  folly  of  enjoying  festivals, 
That  yet  you  go  there  1 

Clarin.  Nay,  the  consequence 

Is  clear  : — who  ever  did  what  he  advises 
Others  to  do  ? — 

Moscon.  Would  that  my  feet  were  wings, 

So  would  I  fly  to  Livia.  [Exit. 

Clarin.  To  speak  truth, 

Livia  is  she  who  has  surprised  my  heart ; 
But  he  is  more  than  half  way  there. — Soho  ! 
Livia,  I  come ;  good  sport,  Livia,  soho  !  [Exit. 

Cyprian.  Now  since  I  am  alone,  let  me  examine 
The  question  which  has  long  disturbed  my  mind 
With  doubt,  since  first  I  read  in  Plinius 
The  words  of  mystic  import  and  deep  sense 
In  which  he  defines  God.     My  intellect 
Can  find  no  God  with  whom  these  marks  and  signs 
Fitly  agree.     It  is  a  hidden  truth 
Which  I  must  fathom.  [Reads. 

Enter  the  DEVIL, 'as  a  fine  Gentleman. 
Daemon.  Search  even  as  thou  wilt, 

But  thou  shalt  never  find  what  I  can  hide. 


686  SCENES    FROM    CALDERON. 

Cyprian.  What  noise  is  that  among  the  boughs  1  Who  moves? 
What  art  thou  \— 

Dcemon.  'Tis  a  foreign  gentleman. 

Even  from  this  morning  I  have  lost  my  way 
In  this  wild  place,  and  my  poor  horse,  at  last 
Quite  overcome,  has  stretched  himself  upon 
The  enamelled  tapestry  of  this  mossy  mountain, 
And  feeds  and  rests  at  the  same  time.     I  was 
Upon  my  way  to  Antioch  upon  business 
Of  some  importance,  but  wrapt  up  in  cares 
(Who  is  exempt  from  this  inheritance  ?) 
I  parted  from  my  company,  and  lost 
My  way,  and  lost  my  servants  and  my  comrades. 

Cyprian.  'Tis  singular,  that,  even  within  the  sight 
Of  the  high  towers  of  Antioch,  you  could  lose 
Your  way.     Of  all  the  avenues  and  green  paths 
Of  this  wild  wood  there  is  not  one  but  leads, 
As  to  its  centre,  to  the  walls  of  Antioch  ; 
Take  which  you  will  you  cannot  miss  your  road. 

Dcemon.  And  such  is  ignorance  !    Even  in  the  sight 
Of  knowledge  it  can  draw  no  profit  from  it. 
But,  as  it  still  is  early,  and  as  I 
Have  no  acquaintances  in  Antioch, 
Being  a  stranger  there,  I  will  even  wait 
The  few  surviving  hours  of  the  day, 
Until  the  night  shall  conquer  it.     I  see, 
Both  by  your  dress  and  by  the  books  in  which 
You  find  delight  and  company,  that  you 
Are  a  great  student ; — for  my  part,  I  feel 
Much  sympathy  with  such  pursuits. 

Cyprian.  Have  you 

Studied  much  1 — 

Dcemon.  No ; — and  yet  I  know  enough 

Not  to  be  wholly  ignorant. 

Cyprian.  Pray,  Sir, 

What  science  may  you  know  1 — 

Dcemon.  Many. 

Cyprian.  Alas ! 

Much  pains  must  we  expend  on  one  alone, 
And  even  then  attain  it  not ; — but  you 
Have  the  presumption  to  assert  that  you 
Know  many  without  study. 

Dcemon.  And  with  truth. 

For,  in  the  country  whence  I  come,  sciences 
Require  no  learning, — they  are  known. 

Cyprian.  Oh,  would 

I  were  of  that  bright  country  !  for  in  this 
The  more  we  study,  we  the  more  discover 
Our  ignorance. 

Dcemon.  It  is  so  true,  that  I 


SCENES    FROM    CALDERON.  687 

Had  so  much  arrogance  as  to  oppose 

The  chair  of  the  most  high  Professorship, 

And  obtained  many  votes,  and  though  I  lost, 

The  attempt  was  still  more  glorious  than  the  failure 

Could  be  dishonourable  :  if  you  believe  not, 

Let  us  refer  it  to  dispute  respecting 

That  which  you  know  best,  and  although  I 

Know  not  the  opinion  you  maintain,  and  though 

It  be  the  true  one,  I  will  take  the  contrary. 

Cyprian.  The  offer  gives  me  pleasure.     I  am  now 
Debating  with  myself  upon  a  passage 
Of  Plinius,  and  my  mind  is  racked  with  doubt 
To  understand  and  know  who  is  the  God 
Of  whom  he  speaks. 

Daemon.  It  is  a  passage,  if 

I  recollect  it  right,  couched  in  these  words  : 
"  God  is  one  supreme  goodness,  one  pure  essence, 
One  substance,  and  one  sense,  all  sight,  all  hands." 

Cyprian.  'Tis  true. 

Dcemon.  What  difficulty  find  you  here  ? 

Cyprian.  I  do  not  recognise  among  the  Gods 
The  God  defined  by  Plinius  :  if  he  must 
Be  supreme  goodness,  even  Jupiter 
Is  not  supremely  good ;  because  we  see 
His  deeds  are  evil,  and  his  attributes 
Tainted  with  mortal  weakness.     In  what  manner 
Can  supreme  goodness  be  consistent  with 
The  passions  of  humanity  ? 

Dcemon.  The  wisdom 

Of  the  old  world  masked  with  the  names  of  Gods 
The  attributes  of  Nature  and  of  Man  ; 
A  sort  of  popular  philosophy. 

Cyprian.  This  reply  will  not  satisfy  me,  for 
Such  awe  is  due  to  the  high  name  of  God, 
That  ill  should  never  be  imputed.     Then, 
Examining  the  question  with  more  care, 
It  follows,  that  the  gods  should  always  will 
That  which  is  best,  were  they  supremely  good. 
How  then  does  one  will  one  thing — one  another  ? 
And  you  may  not  say  that  I  allege 
Poetical  or  philosophic  learning : — 
Consider  the  ambiguous  responses 
Of  their  oracular  statues ;  from  two  shrines 
Two  armies  shall  obtain  the  assurance  of 
One  victory.     Is  it  not  indisputable 
That  two  contending  wills  can  never  lead 
To  the  same  end  ?    And,  being  opposite, 
If  one  be  good  is  not  the  other  evil  ? 
Evil  in  God  is  inconceivable ; 
But  supreme  goodness  fails  among  the  gods 
Without  their  union. 


688  SCENES    FROM    CALDERON. 

Dcemon.  I  deny  your  major. 

These  responses  are  means  towards  some  end 
Unfathomed  by  our  intellectual  beam. 
They  are  the  work  of  providence,  and  more 
The  battle's  loss  may  profit  those  who  lose, 
Than  victory  advantage  those  who  win. 

Cyprian.  That  I  admit,  and  yet  that  God  should  not 
(Falsehood  is  incompatible  with  deity) 
Assure  the  victory,  it  would  be  enough 
To  have  permitted  the  defeat ;  if  God 
Be  all  sight, — God,  who  beheld  the  truth, 
Would  not  have  given  assurance  of  an  end 
Never  to  be  accomplished  ;  thus,  although 
The  Deity  may  according  to  his  attributes 
Be  well  distinguished  into  persons,  yet, 
Even  in  the  minutest  circumstance, 
His  essence  must  be  one. 

Dcemon.  To  attain  the  end, 

The  affections  of  the  actors  in  the  scene 
Must  have  been  thus  influenced  by  his  voice. 

Cyprian.  But  for  a  purpose  thus  subordinate 
He  might  have  employed  genii,  good  or  evil, — 
A  sort  of  spirits  called  so  by  the  learned, 
Who  roam  about  inspiring  good  or  evil, 
And  from  whose  influence  and  existence  we 
May  well  infer  our  immortality  : — 
Thus  God  might  easily,  without  descending 
To  a  gross  falsehood  in  his  proper  person, 
Have  moved  the  affections  by  this  mediation 
To  the  just  point. 

Dcemon.  These  trifling  contradictions 

Do  not  suffice  to  impugn  the  unity 
Of  the  high  gods ;  in  things  of  great  importance 
They  still  appear  unanimous  ;  consider 
That  glorious  fabric — man,  his  workmanship, 
Is  stamped  with  one  conception. 

Cyprian.  Who  made  man 

Must  have,  methinks,  the  advantage  of  the  others. 
If  they  are  equal,  might  they  not  have  risen 
In  opposition  to  the  work,  and  being 
All  hands,  according  to  our  author  here, 
Have  still  destroyed  even  as  the  other  made  1 
If  equal  in  their  power,  and  only  unequal 
In  opportunity,  which  of  the  two 
Will  remain  conqueror  ? 

Dcemon.  On  impossible 

And  false  hypothesis,  there  can  be  built 
No  argument.     Say,  what  do  you  infer 
From  this  1 

Cyprian.    That  there  must  be  a  mighty  God 


SCENES    FROM    CALDERON.  689 

Of  supreme  goodness  and  of  highest  grace, 

All  sight,  all  hands,  all  truth,  infallible, 

Without»an  equal  and  without  a  rival ; 

The  cause  of  all  things  and  the  effect  of  nothing, 

One  power,  one  will,  one  substance,  and  one  essence. 

And  in  whatever  persons,  one  or  two, 

His  attributes  may  be  distinguished,  one 

Sovereign  power,  one  solitary  essence, 

One  cause  of  all  cause.  [They  rise. 

Dcsmon.  How  can  I  impugn 

So  clear  a  consequence  ? 

Cyprian.  Do  you  regret 

My  victory  ? 

Dcemon.  Who  but  regrets  a  check 

In  rivalry  of  wit  ?  I  could  reply 
And  urge  new  difficulties,  but  will  now 
Depart,  for  I  hear  steps  of  men  approaching, 
And  it  is  time  that  I  should  now  pursue 
My  journey  to  the  city. 

Cyprian.  Go  in  peace  ! 

Dcemon.  Remain  in  peace  !     Since  thus  it  profits  him 
To  study,  I  will  wrap  his  senses  up 
In  sweet  oblivion  of  all  thought  but  of 
A  piece  of  excellent  beauty ;  and,  as  I 
Have  power  given  me  to  wage  enmity 
Against  Justina's  soul,  I  will  extract 
From  one  effect  two  vengeances.  [Exit. 

Cyprian.  I  never 

Met  a  more  learned  person.     Let  me  now 
Revolve  this  doubt  again  with  careful  mind.  [He  reads. 

Enter  LELIO  and  FLORO. 

Lelio.  Here  stop.      Those  toppling  rocks  and  tangled  boughs, 
Impenetrable  by  the  noonday  beam, 
Shall  be  sole  witnesses  of  what  we — 

Flora.  Draw ! 

If  there  were  words,  here  is  the  place  for  deeds. 

Lelio.  Thou  needest  not  instruct  me  ;  well  I  know 
That  in  the  field  the  silent  tongue  of  steel 
Speaks  thus.  [They  fight. 

Cyprian.  Ha  !  what  is  this  1  Lelio,  Floro, 
Be  it  enough  that  Cyprian  stands  between  you, 
Although  unarmed. 

Lelio.  Whence  comest  thou,  to  stand 

Between  me  and  my  vengeance  ? 

Floro.  From  what  rocks 

And  desert  cells  ? 

Enter  MOSCON  and  CLARIN. 
Moscon.  Run,  run,  for  where  we  left  my  master, 
We  hear  the  clash  of  swords. 

Y  T 


690  SCENES    FEOM    CALDERON. 

Clarin.  I  never 

Run  to  approach  things  of  this  sort,  but  only 
To  avoid  them.     Sir  !  Cyprian  !  sir  !  * 

Cyprian.  Be  silent,  fellows  !  What  !  two  friends  who  are 
In  blood  and  fame  the  eyes  and  hope  of  Antioch ; 
One  of  the  noble  men  of  the  Colatti, 
The  other  son  of  the  Governor,  adventure 
And  cast  away,  on  some  slight  cause  no  doubt, 
Two  lives,  the  honour  of  their  country  ] 

Lelio.  Cyprian, 

Although  my  high  respect  towards  your  person 
Holds  now  my  sword  suspended,  thou  canst  not 
Restore  it  to  the  slumber  of  its  scabbard. 
Thou  knowest  more  of  science  than  the  duel ; 
For  when  two  men  of  honour  take  the  field, 
No  counsel  nor  respect  can  make  them  friends, 
But  one  must  die  in  the  pursuit. 

Floro.  I  pray 

That  you  depart  hence  with  your  people,  and 
Leave  us  to  finish  what  we  have  begun 
Without  advantage. 

Cyprian.  Though  you  may  imagine 

That  I  know  little  of  the  laws  of  duel, 
Which  vanity  and  valour  instituted, 
You  are  in  error.     By  my  birth  I  am 
Held  no  less  than  yourselves  to  know  the  limits 
Of  honour  and  of  infamy,  nor  has  study 
Quenched  the  free  spirit  which  first  ordered  them  ; 
And  thus  to  me,  as  to  one  well  experienced 
In  the  false  quicksands  of  the  sea  of  honour, 
You  may  refer  the  merits  of  the  case ; 
And  if  I  should  perceive  in  your  relation 
That  either  has  the  right  to  satisfaction 
From  the  other,  I  give  you  my  word  of  honour 
To  leave  you. 

Lelio.  Under  this  condition  then 

I  will  relate  the  cause,  and  you  will  cede 
And  must  confess  th'  impossibility 
Of  compromise  ;  for  the  same  lady  is 
Beloved  by  Floro  and  myself. 

Floro.  It  seems 

Much  to  me  that  the  light  of  day  should  look 
Upon  that  idol  of  my  heart — but  he — 
Leave  us  to  fight,  according  to  thy  word. 

Cyprian.  Permit  one  question  further :  is  the  lady 
Impossible  to  hope  or  not  1 

Lelio.  She  is 

So  excellent,  that  if  the  light  of  day 
Should  excite  Floro's  jealousy,  it  were 
Without  just  cause,  for  even  the  light  of  day 
Trembles  to  gaze  on  her. 


SCENES    FEOM    CALDERON.  691 

Cyprian.  Would  you  for  your 

Part  marry  her  ? 

Floro.  Such  is  my  confidence. 

Cyprian.  And  you  ? 

Lelio.  0,  .would  that  I  could  lift  my  hope 

So  high  !  for,  though  she  is  extremely  poor, 
Her  virtue  is  her  dowry. 

Cyprian.  And  if  you  both 

Would  marry  her,  is  it  not  weak  and  vain, 
Culpable  and  unworthy,  thus  beforehand 
To  slur  her  honour  ?     What  would  the  world  say 
If  one  should  slay  the  other,  and  if  she 
Should  afterwards  espouse  the  murderer  ? 

[The  rivals  agree  to  refer  their  quarrel  to  CYPRIAN;  who,  in 
consequence,  visits  JUSTINA,  and  becomes  enamoured  of  her  : 
she  disdains  him,  and  he  retires  to  a  solitary  sea-shore. 


SCENE  II. 

CYPRIAN. 

0  memory  !  permit  it  not 
That  the  tyrant  of  my  thought 
Be  another  soul  that  still 
Holds  dominion  o'er  the  will ; 
That  would  refuse,  but  can  no  more, 
To  bend,  to  tremble,  and  adore. 
Vain  idolatry  ! — I  saw, 
And  gazing  became  blind  with  error; 
Weak  ambition,  which  the  awe 
Of  her  presence  bound  to  terror  ! 
So  beautiful  she  was — and  I 
Between  my  love  and  jealousy, 
Am  so  convulsed  with  hope  and  fear, 
Unworthy  as  it  may  appear ; — 
So  bitter  is  the  life  I  live, 
That,  hear  me,  Hell  !  I  now  would  give 
To  thy  most  detested  spirit 
My  soul,  for  ever  to  inherit, 
To  suffer  punishment  and  pine, 
So  this  woman  may  be  mine. 
Hear'st  thou,  Hell  !  dost  thou  reject  it  1 
My  soul  is  offered  ! 

Dcemon  (unseen.}          I  accept  it. 

[Tempest  with  thunder  and  lightning. 

CYPRIAN. 

What  is  this  !  ye  heavens,  for  ever  pure, 
At  once  intensely  radiant  and  obscure  ! 

Athwart  the  ethereal  halls 
The  lightnings  arrow  and  the  thunder-balls 

Y   Y2 


692  SCENES    FROM    CALDERON. 

The  day  affright, 

As  from  the  horizon  round, 

Burst  with  earthquake  sound, 

In  mighty  torrents  the  electric  fountains  : — 

Clouds  quench  the  sun,  and  thunder  smoke 

Strangles  the  air,  and  fire  eclipses  heaven. 

Philosophy,  thou  canst  not  even 

Compel  their  causes  underneath  thy  yoke, 

From  yonder  clouds  even  to  the  waves  below 

The  fragments  of  a  single  ruin  choke 
Imagination's  flight ; 

For,  on  flakes  of  surge,  like  feathers  light, 

The  ashes  of  the  desolation  cast 
Upon  the  gloomy  blast, 

Tell  of  the  footsteps  of  the  storm  ; 

And  nearer  see  the  melancholy  form 

Of  a  great  ship,  the  outcast  of  the  sea, 
Drives  miserably ! 

And  it  must  fly  the  pity  of  the  port, 

Or  perish,  and  its  last  and  sole  resort 

Is  its  own  raging  enemy. 

The  terror  of  the  thrilling  cry 

Was  a  fatal  prophecy 

Of  coming  death,  who  hovers  now 

Upon  that  shattered  prow, 

That  they  who  died  not  may  be  dying  still. 

And  not  alone  the  insane  elements 

Are  populous  with  wild  portents, 

But  that  sad  ship  is  as  a  miracle 

Of  sudden  ruin,  for  it  drives  so  fast 

It  seems  as  if  it  had  arrayed  its  form 

With  the  headlong  storm. 

It  strikes — I  almost  feel  the  shock, — 

It  stumbles  on  a  jagged  rock, — 

Sparkles  of  blood  on  the  white  foam  are  cast. 

[A  tempest — All  exclaim  within 
We  are  all  lost ! 

Daemon  (within.)  Now  from  this  plank  will  I 

Pass  to  the  land,  and  thus  fulfil  my  scheme. 

Cyprian.  As  in  contempt  of  the  elemental  rage 
A  man  comes  forth  in  safety,  while  the  ship's 
Great  form  is  in  a  watery  eclipse 
Obliterated  from  the  ocean's  page, 
And  round  its  wreck  the  huge  sea-monsters  sit, 
A  horrid  conclave,  and  the  whistling  wave 
Is  heaped  over  its  carcase,  like  a  grave. 

The  D.EMON  enters,  as  escaped  from  the  sea. 
JDcemon  (aside.)  It  was  essential  to  my  purposes 
To  wake  a  tumult  on  the  sapphire  ocean, 


SCENES    FEOM    CALDERON. 

That  in  this  unknown  form  I  might  at  length 
Wipe  out  the  blot  of  the  discomfiture 
Sustained  upon  the  mountain,  and  assail 
With  a  new  war  the  soul  of  Cyprian, 
Forging  the  instruments  of  his  destruction 
Even  from  his  love  and  from  his  wisdom. — 0 
Beloved  earth,  dear  mother,  in  thy  bosom 
I  seek  a  refuge  from  the  monster  who 
Precipitates  itself  upon  me. 

Ogpriem.  Friend, 

Collect  thyself ;  and  be  the  memoiy 
Of  thy  late  suffering,  and  thy  greatest  sorrow 
But  as  a  shadow  of  the  past, — for  nothing 
Beneath  the  circle  of  the  moon  but  flows 
And  changes,  and  can  never  know  repose. 

Daemon.  And  who  art  thou,  before  whose  feet  my  fate 
Has  prostrated  me  ? 

Cyprian.  One  who,  moved  with  pity, 

Would  sooth  its  stings. 

Daemon.  Oh  !  that  can  never  be  ! 

No  solace  can  my  lasting  sorrows  find. 

Cyprian.  Wherefore? 

Dcemon.  Because  my  happiness  is  lost. 

Yet  I  lament  what  has  long  ceased  to  be 
The  object  of  desire  or  memory, 
And  my  life  is  not  life. 

Cyprian.  "Now,  since  the  fury 

Of  this  earthquaking  hurricane  is  still, 
And  the  crystalline  heaven  has  re-assumed 
Its  windless  calm  so  quickly,  that  it  seems 
As  if  its  heavy  wrath  had  been  awakened 
Only  to  overwhelm  that  vessel, — speak, 
Who  art  thou,  and  whence  comest  thou  ? 

Dcemon,  Far  more 

My  coming  hither  cost  than  thou  hast  seen, 
Or  I  can  tell.     Among  my  misadventures 
This  shipwreck  is  the  least.     Wilt  thou  hear  ] 

Cyprian.  Speak. 

Dcemon.  Since  thou  desirest,  I  will  then  unveil 
Myself  to  thee ; — for  in  myself  I  am 
A  world  of  happiness  and  misery  ; 
This  I  have  lost,  and  that  I  must  lament 
For  ever.     In  my  attributes  I  stood 
So  high  and  so  heroically  great, 
In  lineage  so  supreme,  and  with  a  genius 
Which  penetrated  with  a  glance  the  world 
Beneath  my  feet,  that  won  by  my  hijrh  merit 
A  king — whom  I  may  call  the  King  of  kings, 
Because  all  others  tremble  in  their  pride 
Before  the  terrors  of  his  countenance, 


694  SCENES    FKOM    CALDEKON. 

In  his  high  palace  roofed  with  brightest  gems 

Of  living  light — call  them  the  stars  of  Heaven — 

Named  me  his  counsellor.     But  the  high  praise 

Stung  me  with  pride  and  envy,  and  I  rose 

In  mighty  competition,  to  ascend 

His  seat,  and  place  my  foot  triumphantly 

Upon  his  subject  thrones.     Chastised,  I  know 

The  depth  to  which  ambition  falls  ;  too  mad 

Was  the  attempt,  and  yet  more  mad  were  now 

Kepentance  of  the  irrevocable  deed  : — 

Therefore  I  chose  this  ruin  with  the  glory 

Of  not  to  be  subdued,  before  the  shame 

Of  reconciling  me  with  him  who  reigns 

By  coward  cession. — Nor  was  I  alone, 

Nor  am  I  now,  nor  shall  I  be  alone  ; 

And  there  was  hope,  and  there  may  still  be  hope, 

For  many  suffrages  among  his  vassals 

Hailed  me  their  lord  and  king,  and  many  still 

Are  mine,  and  many  more  perchance  shall  be. 

Thus  vanquished,  though  in  fact  victorious, 

I  left  his  seat  of  empire,  from  mine  eye 

Shooting  forth  poisonous  lightning,  while  my  words 

With  inauspicious  thunderings  shook  Heaven, 

Proclaiming  vengeance,  public  as  my  wrong, 

And  imprecating  on  his  prostrate  slaves 

Kapine,  and  death,  and  outrage.     Then  I  sailed 

Over  the  mighty  fabric  of  the  world, 

A  pirate  ambushed  in  its  pathless  sands, 

A  lynx  crouched  watchfully  among  its  caves 

And  craggy  shores ;  and  I  have  wandered  over 

The  expanse  of  these  wild  wildernesses 

In  this  great  ship,  whose  bulk  is  now  dissolved 

In  the  light  breathings  of  the  invisible  wind, 

And  which  the  sea  has  made  a  dustless  ruin, 

Seeking  ever  a  mountain,  through  whose  forests 

I  seek  a  man,  whom  I  must  now  compel 

To  keep  his  word  with  me.     I  came  arrayed 

In  tempest,  and,  although  my  power  could  well 

Bridle  the  forest  winds  in  their  career, — 

For  other  causes  I  forbore  to  soothe 

Their  fury  to  Favonian  gentleness  ; 

I  could  and  would  not :  (thus  I  wake  in  him         [Aside. 

A  love  of  magic  art.)     Let  not  this  tempest, 

Nor  the  succeeding  calm  excite  thy  wonder ; 

For  by  my  art  the  sun  would  turn  as  pale 

As  his  weak  sister  with  unwonted  fear  ; 

And  in  my  wisdom  are  the  orbs  of  Heaven 

Written  as  in  a  record.     I  have  pierced 

The  flaming  circles  of  their  wondrous  spheres, 

And  know  them  as  thou  knowest  every  corner 


SCENES    FROM    CALDERON.  695 

Of  this  dim  spot.     Let  it  not  seem  to  thee 
That  I  boast  vainly  ;  wouldst  thou  that  I  work 
A  charm  over  this  waste  and  savage  wood, 
This  Babylon  of  crags  and  aged  trees, 
Filling  its  leafy  coverts  with  a  horror 
Thrilling  and  strange  1    I  am  the  friendless  guest 
Of  these  wild  oaks  and  pines — and  as  from  thee 
I  have  received  the  hospitality 
Of  this  rude  place,  I  offer  thee  the  fruit 
Of  years  of  toil  in  recompense ;  whate'er 
Thy  wildest  dream  presented  to  thy  thought 
As  object  of  desire,  that  shall  be  thine. 
***** 

And  thenceforth  shall  so  firm  an  amity 
'Twixt  thou  and  me  be,  that  neither  fortune, 
The  monstrous  phantom  which  pursues  success, 
That  careful  miser,  that  free  prodigal, 
Who  ever  alternates  with  changeful  hand 
Evil  and  good,  reproach  and  fame  ;  nor  Time, 
That  loadstar  of  the  ages,  to  whose  beam 
The  winged  years  speed  o'er  the  intervals 
Of  their  unequal  revolutions ;  nor 
Heaven  itself,  whose  beautiful  bright  stars 
Rule  and  adorn  the  world,  can  ever  make 
The  least  division  between  thee  and  me, 
Since  now  I  find  a  refuge  in  thy  favour. 

SCENE  III. — The  D^MON  tempts  JUSTINA,  who  is  a  Christian. 

Dcemon.  Abyss  of  Hell !  I  call  on  thee, 
Thou  wild  misrule  of  thine  own  anarchy ! 
From  thy  prison-house  set  free 
The  spirits  of  voluptuous  death, 
That  with  their  mighty  breath 
They  may  destroy  a  world  of  virgin  thoughts ; 
Let  her  chaste  mind  with  fancies  thick  as  motes 
Be  peopled  from  thy  shadowy  deep, 
Till  her  guiltless  phantasy 
Full  to  overflowing  be  ! 
And,  with  sweetest  harmony, 

Let  birds,  and  flowers,  and  leaves,  and  all  things  move 
To  love,  only  to  love. 
Let  nothing  meet  her  eyes 
But  signs  of  Love's  soft  victories ; 
Let  nothing  meet  her  ear 
But  sounds  of  Love's  sweet  sorrow; 
So  that  from  faith  no  succour  may  she  borrow 
But,  guided  by  my  spirit  blind, 
And  in  a  magic  snare  entwined, 


696  SCENES    FKOM    CALDERON. 

She  may  now  seek  Cyprian. 

Begin,  while  I  in  silence  bind 

My  voice,  when  thy  sweet  song  thou  hast  begun. 

A  Voice  within.  What  is  the  glory  far  above 
All  else  in  human  life  1 

All.  Love  !  love  ! 

[  While  these  words  are  sung,  the  DMMON  goes  out  at  one 
door,  and  JUSTINA  enters  at  another. 

The  first  Voice.  There  is  no  form  in  which  the  fire 
Of  love  its  traces  has  impressed  not. 
Man  lives  far  more  in  love's  desire 
Than  by  life's  breath  soon  possessed  not. 
If  all  that  lives  must  love  or  die, 
All  shapes  on  earth,  or  sea,  or  sky, 
With  one  consent  to  Heaven  cry 
That  the  glory  far  above 
All  else  in  life  is — 

All.  Love  !  0  love  ! 

Justina.  Thou  melancholy  thought,  which  art 
So  fluttering  and  so  sweet,  to  thee 
When  did  I  give  the  liberty 
Thus  to  afflict  my  heart  ? 
What  is  the  cause  of  this  new  power 
Which  doth  my  fevered  being  move, 
Momently  raging  more  and  more  ] 
What  subtle  pain  is  kindled  now 
Which  from  my  heart  doth  overflow 
Into  my  senses  1 — 

All.  Love  !  0  love  ! 

Justina.  'Tis  that  enamoured  nightingale 
Who  gives  me  the  reply : 
He  ever  tells  the  same  soft  tale 
Of  passion  and  of  constancy 
To  his  mate,  who,  rapt  and  fond, 
Listening  sits,  a  bough  beyond. 

Be  silent,  Nightingale  ! — No  more 

Make  me  think,  in  hearing  thee 

Thus  tenderly  thy  love  deplore, 

If  a  bird  can  feel  his  so, 

What  a  man  would  feel  for  me. 

And,  voluptuous  vine,  0  thou 

Who  seekest  most  when  least  pursuing,— 

To  the  trunk  thou  interlaoest 

Art  the  verdure  which  embracest, 

And  the  weight  which  is  its  ruin, — 

No  more,  with  green  embraces,  vine, 

Make  me  think  on  what  thou  lovest, — 

For  whilst  thou  thus  thy  boughs  entwine, 


SCENES    FROM    CALDEKON.  697 

I  fear  lest  thou  shouldst  teach  me,  sophist, 
How  arms  might  be  entangled  too. 

Light-enchanted  sunflower,  thou 

Who  gazest  ever  true  and  tender 

On  the  sun's  revolving  splendour, 

Follow  not  his  faithless  glance 

With  thy  faded  countenance, 

Nor  teach  my  beating  heart  to  fear, 

If  leaves  can  mourn  without  a  tear, 

How  eyes  must  weep  !  0  Nightingale, 

Cease  from  thy  enamoured  tale, — 

Leafy  vine,  unwreath  thy  bower, 

Restless  sunflower,  cease  to  move, — 

Or  tell  me  all  what  poisonous  power 

Ye  use  against  me. 

All.  Love  !  love  !  love  ! 

Justina.  It  cannot  be  !     Whom  have  I  ever  loved  ? 
Trophies  of  my  oblivion  and  disdain, 
Floro  and  Lelio  did  I  not  reject  1 
And  Cyprian  ? —      [She  becomes  troubled  at  the  name  of  CYPRIAN. 

Did  I  not  requite  him 
With  such  severity,  that  he  has  fled 
Where  none  has  ever  heard  of  him  again  1 — 
Alas  !  I  now  begin  to  fear  that  this 
May  be  the  occasion  whence  desire  grows  bold, 
As  if  there  were  no  danger.     From  the  moment 
That  I  pronounced  to  my  own  listening  heart, 
Cyprian  is  absent,  0  miserable  me  ! 
I  know  not  what  I  feel !  [More  calmly. 

It  must  l)e  pity 

To  think  that  such  a  man,  whom  all  the  world 
Admired,  should  be  forgot  by  all  the  world, 
And  I  the  cause.  [She  again  becomes  troubled. 

And  yet  if  it  were  pity, 
Floro  and  Lelio  might  have  equal  share, 
For  they  are  both  imprisoned  for  my  sake.  [Calmly. 

Alas  !  what  reasonings  are  these  ]     It  is 
Enough  I  pity  him,  and  that,  in  vain, 
Without  this  ceremonious  subtlety. 
And  woe  is  me  !  I  know  not  where  to  find  him  now, 
Even  should  I  seek  him  through  this  wide  world. 

Enter  DAEMON. 

Dcemon.  Follow,  and  I  will  lead  thee  where  he  is. 

Justina.  And  who  art  thou,  who  hast  found  entrance  hither, 
Into  my  chamber,  through  the  doors  and  locks  1 
Art  thou  a  monstrous  shadow  which  my  madness 
Has  formed  in  the  idle  air  ? 

Dcemon.  No.     I  am  one 


698  SCENES    FROM    CALDEKON. 

Called  by  the  thought  which  tyrannises  thee 
From  his  eternal  dwelling ;  who  this  day 
Is  pledged  to  bear  thee  unto  Cyprian. 

Justina.  So  shall  thy  promise  fail.     This  agony 
Of  passion  which  afflicts  my  heart  and  soul 
May  sweep  imagination  in  its  storm ; 
The  will  is  firm. 

Daemon.  Already  half  is  done 

In  the  imagination  of  an  act. 
The  sin  incurred,  the  pleasure  then  remains ; 
Let  not  the  will  stop  half-way  on  the  road. 

Justina.  I  will  not  be  discouraged,  nor  despair, 
Although  I  thought  it,  and  although  'tis  time 
That  thought  is  but  a  prelude  to  the  deed  : — 
Thought  is  not  in  my  power,  but  action  is : 
I  will  not  move  my  foot  to  follow  thee. 

Daemon.  But  a  far  mightier  wisdom  than  thine  own 
Exerts  itself  within  thee,  with  such  power 
Compelling  thee  to  that  which  it  inclines 
That  it  shall  force  thy  step ;  how  wilt  thou  then 
Resist,  Justina  ? 

Justina.  By  my  free-will. 

Daemon.  I 

Must  force  thy  will 

Justina.  It  is  invincible ; 

It  were  not  free  if  thou  hadst  power  upon  it. 

[He  draws,  but  cannot  move  her. 

Daemon.  Come,  where  a  pleasure  waits  thee. 

Justina.  It  were  bought 

Too  dear. 

Daemon.  'Twill  soothe  thy  heart  to  softest  peace. 

Justina.  'Tis  dread  captivity. 

Daemon.  'Tis  joy,  'tis  glory. 

Justina.  'Tis  shame,  'tis  torment,  'tis  despair. 

Daemon.  But  how 

Canst  thou  defend  thyself  from  that  or  me, 
If  my  power  drags  thee  onward  ? 

Justina.  My  defence 

Consists  in  God. 

[He  vainly  endeavours  to  force  her,  and  at  last  releases  her. 

Daemon.  Woman,  thou  hast  subdued  me, 

Only  by  not  owning  thyself  subdued. 
But  since  thou  thus  findest  defence  in  God, 
I  will  assume  a  feigned  form,  and  thus 
Make  thee  a  victim  of  my  baffled  rage. 
For  I  will  mask  a  spirit  in  thy  form 
Who  will  betray  thy  name  to  infamy, 
And  doubly  shall  I  triumph  in  thy  loss, 
First  by  dishonouring  thee,  and  then  by  turning 
False  pleasure  to  true  ignominy.  [Exit. 


SCENES    FKOM   CALDERON.  699 

I 

Appeal  to  Heaven  against  thee  !  so  that  Heaven 
May  scatter  thy  delusions,  and  the  blot 
Upon  my  fame  vanish  in  idle  thought, 
Even  as  flame  dies  in  the  envious  air, 
And  as  the  flow'ret  wanes  at  morning  frost, 

And  thou  shouldst  never But,  alas  !  to  whom 

Do  I  still  speak  1 — Did  not  a  man  but  now 
Stand  here  before  me  ? — No,  I  am  alone, 
And  yet  I  saw  him.     Is  he  gone  so  quickly  1 
Or  can  the  heated  mind  engender  shapes 
From  its  own  fear  ]    Some  terrible  and  strange 
Peril  is  near.     Lisander  !  father  !  lord  ! 
Li  via ! — 

Enter  LISANDER  and  LIVIA. 

Lisander.  0  my  daughter  !  what? 

Lima.  What  ? 

Justina.  Saw  you 

A  man  go  forth  from  my  apartment  now  1 — 
I  scarce  sustain  myself  ! 

Lisander.  A  man  here  ! 

Justina.  Have  you  not  seen  him  1 

Lima.  No,  lady. 

Justina.  I  saw  him. 

Lisander.  'Tis  impossible ;  the  doors 

Which  led  to  this  apartment  were  all  locked. 

Lima  (aside).  I  dare  say  it  was  Moscon  whom  she  saw, 
For  he  was  locked  up  in  my  room. 

Lisander.  It  must 

Have  been  some  image  of  thy  phantasy. 
Such  melancholy  as  thou  feedest  is 
Skilful  in  forming  such  in  the  vain  air 
Out  of  the  motes  and  atoms  of  the  day. 

Lima.  My  master's  in  the  right. 

Justina.  Oh,  would  it  were 

Delusion  !  but  I  fear  some  greater  ill. 
I  feel  as  if  out  of  my  bleeding  bosom 
My  heart  was  torn  in  fragments  j  ay, 
Some  mortal  spell  is  wrought  against  my  frame  ; 
So  potent  was  the  charm,  that  had  not  God 
Shielded  my  humble  innocence  from  wrong, 
I  should  have  sought  my  sorrow  and  my  shame 
With  willing  steps. — Livia,  qui6k,  bring  my  cloak, 
For  I  must  seek  refuge  from  these  extremes 
Even  in  the  temple  of  the  highest  God 
Which  secretly  the  faithful  worship. 

Lima.  Here. 

Justina  (putting  on  her  cloak).   In  this,  as  in  a  shroud  of 
snow,  may  I 


700  SCENES    FROM    FAUST. 

Quench  the  consuming  fire  in  which  I  burn, 
Wasting  away ! 

Lisander.          And  I  will  go  with  thee. 

Livia.  When  I  once  see  them  safe  out  of  the  house, 
I  shall  breathe  freely. 

Justina.  So  do  I  confide 

In  thy  just  favour,  Heaven  ! 

Lisander.  Let  us  go. 

Justina.  Thine  is  the  cause,  great  God  !     Turn,  for  my  sake 
And  for  thine  own,  mercifully  to  me  ! 


SCENES  FROM  THE  FAUST  OF  GOETHE. 

PROLOGUE  IN  HEAVEN. 

The  LOKD  and  the  Host  of  Heaven. 

Enter  Three  Archangels. 

RAPHAEL. 
THE  sun  makes  music  as  of  old 

Amid  the  rival  spheres  of  Heaven, 
On  its  predestined  circle  rolled 

With  thunder  speed  :  the  Angels  even 
Draw  strength  from  gazing  on  its  glance, 

Though  none  its  meaning  fathom  may  ; — 
The  world's  unwithered  countenance 
Is  bright  as  at  creation's  day. 

GABRIEL. 
And  swift  and  swift,  with  rapid  lightness, 

The  adorned  Earth  spins  silently, 
Alternating  Elysian  brightness 

With  deep  and  dreadful  night ;  the  sea 
Foams  in  broad  billows  from  the  deep 

Up  to  the  rocks ;  and  rocks  and  ocean, 
Onward,  with  spheres  which  never  sleep, 

Are  hurried  in  eternal  motion. 

MICHAEL. 
And  tempests  in  contention  roar 

From  land  to  sea,  from  sea  to  land  ; 
And,  raging,  weave  a  chain  of  power 

Which  girds  the  earth  as  with  a  band. 
A  flashing  desolation  there 

Flames  before  the  thunder's  way; 
But  thy  servants,  Lord,  revere 

The  gentle  changes  of  thy  day. 


SCENES    FROM    FAUST.  701 

CHORUS  OF  THE  THREE. 
The  Angels  draw  strength  from  thy  glance, 

Though  no  one  comprehend  thee  may  : — 
Thy  world's  unwithered  countenance 

Is  bright  as  on  creation's  day.* 

Enter  MEPHISTOPHELES. 

Mephistopheles.  As  thou,  0  Lord,  once  more  art  kind  enough 
To  interest  thyself  in  our  affairs — 
And  ask,  "  How  goes  it  with  you  there  below  ? " 
And  as  indulgently  at  other  times 
Thou  tookedst  not  my  visits  in  ill  part, 
Thou  seest  me  here  once  more  among  thy  household. 
Though  I  should  scandalize  this  company, 
You  will  excuse  me  if  I  do  not  talk 
In  the  high  style  which  they  think  fashionable ; 
My  pathos  certainly  would  make  you  laugh  too, 
Had  you  not  long  since  given  over  laughing. 
Nothing  know  I  to  say  of  suns  and  worlds ; 

*  EAPHAEL. 

The  sun  sounds,  according  to  ancient  custom, 
In  the  song  of  emulation  of  his  brother-spheres, 
And  its  fore-written  circle 
Fulfils  with  a  step  of  thunder. 
Its  countenance  gives  the  Angels  strength, 
Though  no  one  can  fathom  it. 
The  incredible  high  works 
Are  excellent  as  at  the  first  day. 

GABRIEL. 

And  swift,  and  inconceivably  swift 
The  adornment  of  earth  winds  itself  round, 
And  exchanges  Paradise-clearness 
With  deep  dreadful  night. 
The  sea  foams  in  broad  waves 
From  its  deep  bottom  up  to  the  rocks, 
And  rocks  and  sea  are  torn  on  together 
In  the  eternal  swift  course  of  the  spheres. 

MICHAEL. 

And  storms  roar  in  emulation 
From  sea  to  land,  from  land  to  sea, 
And  make,  raging,  a  chain 
Of  deepest  operation  round  about. 
There  flames  a  flashing  destruction 
Before  the  path  of  the  thunderbolt. 
But  thy  servants,  Lord,  revere 
The  gentle  alternations  of  thy  day. 

CHORUS. 

Thy  countenance  gives  the  Angels  strength, 
Though  none  can  comprehend  thee  : 
And  all  thy  lofty  works 
Are  excellent  as  at  the  first  day. 

Such  is  the  literal  translation  of  this  astonishing  Chorus ;  it  is 
impossible  to  represent  in  another  language  the  melody  of  the  versi- 
fication ;  even  the  volatile  strength  and  delicacy  of  the  ideas  escape  in 
the  crucible  of  translation,  and  the  reader  is  surprised  to  find  a  caput 
mortuum. — Author's  Note. 


702  SCENES    FROM    FAUST. 

I  observe  only  how  men  plague  themselves ; — 
The  little  god  o'  the  world  keeps  the  same  stamp, 
As  wonderful  as  on  creation's  day  : — 
A  little  better  would  he  live,  hadst  thou 
Not  given  him  a  glimpse  of  Heaven's  light 
Which  he  calls  reason,  and  employs  it  only 
To  live  more  beastily  than  any  beast. 
With  reverence  to  your  Lordship  be  it  spoken, 
He's  like  one  of  those  long-legged  grasshoppers, 
Who  flits  and  jumps  about,  and  sings  for  ever 
The  same  old  song  i'  the  grass.     There  let  him  lie, 
Burying  his  nose  in  every  heap  of  dung. 

The  Lord.  Have  you  no  more  to  say  1  Do  you  come  here 
Always  to  scold,  and  cavil,  and  complain  ? 
Seems  nothing  ever  right  to  you  on  earth  1 

Mephistopheles.  No,  Lord ;  I  find  all  there,  as  ever,  bad  at  best. 
Even  I  am  sorry  for  man's  days  of  sorrow  ; 
I  could  myself  almost  give  up  the  pleasure 
Of  plaguing  the  poor  things. 

The  Lord.  Knowest  thou  Faust  ? 

MephistopMes.  The  Doctor  ? 

The  Lord.  Ay ;  my  servant  Faust. 

Mephistopheles.  In  truth 

He  serves  you  in  a  fashion  quite  his  own, 
And  the  fool's  meat  and  drink  are  not  of  earth. 
His  aspirations  bear  him  on  so  far 
That  he  is  half  aware  of  his  own  folly, 
For  he  demands  from  Heaven  its  fairest  star, 
And  from  the  earth  the  highest  joy  it  bears ; 
Yet  all  things  far,  and  all  things  near,  are  vain 
To  calm  the  deep  emotions  of  his  breast. 

The  Lord.  Though  he  now  serves  me  in  a  cloud  of  error,     - 
I  will  soon  lead  him  forth  to  the  clear  day. 
When  trees  look  green,  full  well  the  gardener  knows 
That  fruits  and  blooms  will  deck  the  coming  year. 

Mephistopheles.    What  will    you  bet? — now  I    am  sure   of 

winning — 

Only  observe  you  give  me  full  permission 
To  lead  him  softly  on  my  path. 

The  Lord.  As  long 

As  he  shall  live  upon  the  earth,  so  long 
Is  nothing  unto  thee  forbidden. — Man 
Must  err  till  he  has  ceased  to  struggle. 

Mephistopheles.  Thanks. 

And  that  is  all  I  ask ;  for  willingly 
I  never  make  acquaintance  with  the  dead. 
The  full  fresh  cheeks  of  youth  are  food  for  me, 
And  if  a  corpse  knocks,  I  am  not  at  home. 
For  I  am  like  a  cat — I  like  to  play 
A  little  with  the  mouse  before  I  eat  it. 


SCENES  FROM  FAUST.  703 

The  Lord.  Well,  well,  it  is  permitted  thee.    Draw  thou 
His  spirit  from  its  springs ;  as  thou  find'st  power, 
Seize  him  and  lead  him  on  thy  downward  path  ; 
And  stand  ashamed  when  failure  teaches  thee 
That  a  good  man,  even  in  his  darkest  longings, 
Is  well  aware  of  the  right  way. 

Mephistopheles.  Well  and  good. 

I  am  not  in  much  doubt  about  my  bet, 
And,  if  I  lose,  then  'tis  your  turn  to  crow ; 
Enjoy  your  triumph  then  with  a  full  breast. 
Ay ;  dust  shall  he  devour,  and  that  with  pleasure, 
Like  my  old  paramour,  the  famous  Snake. 

The  Lord.  Pray  come  here  when  it  suits  you ;  for  I  never 
Had  much  dislike  for  people  of  your  sort. 
And,  among  all  the  Spirits  who  rebelled, 
The  knave  was  ever  the  least  tedious  to  me. 
The  active  spirit  of  man  soon  sleeps,  and  soon 
He  seeks  unbroken  quiet;  therefore  I 
Have  given  him  the  Devil  for  a  companion, 
Who  may  provoke  him  to  some  sort  of  work, 
And  must  create  for  ever. — But  ye,  pure 
Children  of  God,  enjoy  eternal  beauty ; — 
Let  that  which  ever  operates  and  lives 
Clasp  you  within  the  limits  of  its  love  ; 
And  seize  with  sweet  and  melancholy  thoughts 
The  floating  phantoms  of  its  loveliness. 

[Heaven  closes  ;  the  Archangels  exeunt. 

Mephistopheles.  From  time  to  time  I  visit  the  old  fellow, 
And  I  take  care  to  keep  on  good  terms  with  him. 
Civil  enough  is  this  same  God  Almighty, 
To  talk  so  freely  with  the  Devil  himself. 

SCENE. — May-Day  Night. — The  Hartz  Mountain,  a  desolate 
Country. 

FAUST,  MEPHISTOPHELES. 

Mephistopheles.  Would  you  not  like  a  broomstick  ?    As  for  me 
I  wish  I  had  a  good  stout  ram  to  ride  ; 
For  we  are  still  far  from  th'  appointed  place. 

Faust.  This  knotted  staff  is  help  enough  for  me, 
Whilst  I  feel  fresh  upon  my  legs.     What  good 
Is  there  in  making  short  a  pleasant  way — 
To  creep  along  the  labyrinths  of  the  vales, 
And  climb  those  rocks,  where  ever-babbling  springs 
Precipitate  themselves  in  waterfalls, 
In  the  true  sport  that  seasons  such  a  path  ? 
Already  Spring  kindles  the  birchen  spray, 
And  the  hoar  pines  already  feel  her  breath : 
Shall  she  not  work  also  within  our  limbs  ? 

Mephistopheles.  Nothing  of  such  an  influence  do  I  feel. 


704  SCENES  FROM  FAUST. 

My  body  is  all  wintry,  and  I  wish 

The  flowers  upon  our  path  were  frost  and  snow. 

But  see,  how  melancholy  rises  now, 

Dimly  uplifting  her  belated  beam, 

The  blank  unwelcome  round  of  the  red  moon, 

And  gives  so  bad  a  light,  that  every  step 

One  stumbles  'gainst  some  crag.     With  your  permission 

I'll  call  an  Ignis-fatuus  to  our  aid  : 

I  see  one  yonder  burning  jollily. 

Halloo,  my  friend  !  may  I  request  that  you 

Would  favour  us  with  your  bright  company  ? 

Why  should  you  blaze  away  there  to  no  purpose  ? 

Pray  be  so  good  as  light  us  up  this  way. 

Ignis-fatuus.  With  reverence  be  it  spoken,  I  will  try 
To  overcome  the  lightness  of  my  nature ; 
Our  course,  you  know,  is  generally  zig-zag. 

Mephistopheles.  Ha,  ha  !  your  worship  thinks  you  have  to  deal 
With  men.     Go  straight  on  in  the  Devil's  name, 
Or  I  shall  puff  your  flickering  life  out. 

Ignis-fatuus.  Well, 

I  see  you  are  the  master  of  the  house ; 
I  will  accommodate  myself  to  you. 
Only  consider  that  to-night  this  mountain 
Is  all-enchanted,  and  if  Jack-a-lantern 
Shows  you  his  way,  though  you  should  miss  your  own, 
You  ought  not  to  be  too  exact  with  him. 

FAUST,  MEPHISTOPHELES,  and  IGNIS-FATTJDS  in  alternate  Chorus. 
The  limits  of  the  sphere  of  dream, 

The  bounds  of  true  and  false,  are  past. 
Lead  us  on,  thou  wandering  Gleam, 

Lead  us  onward  far  and  fast, 

To  the  wide,  the  desert  waste. 
But  see,  how  swift  advance  and  shift 

Trees  behind  trees,  row  by  row, — 
How,  clift  by  clift,  rocks  bend  and  lift 

Their  frowning  foreheads  as  we  go. 

The  giant-snouted  crags,  ho  !  ho  ! 

How  they  snort,  and  how  they  blow  ! 

Through  the  mossy  sods  and  stones, 
Stream  and  streamlet  hurry  down, 
A  rushing  throng  !     A  sound  of  song 
Beneath  the  vault  of  Heaven  is  blown  ! 
Sweet  notes  of  love,  the  speaking  tones 
Of  this  bright  day,  sent  down  to  say 
That  Paradise  on  Earth  is  known, 
Resound  around,  beneath,  above; 
All  we  hope  and  all  we  love 
Finds  a  voice  in  this  blithe  strain, 
Which  wakens  hill  and  wood  and  rill, 


SCENES  FROM  FAUST.  705 

And  vibrates  far  o'er  field  and  Vale, 
And  which  Echo,  like  the  tale 
Of  old  times,  repeats  again. 

To-whoo  !  to-whoo  !  near,  nearer  now 

The  sound  of  song,  the  rushing  throng  ! 

Are  the  screech,  the  lapwing,  and  the  jay, 

All  awake  as  if  'twere  day  ? 

See,  with  long  legs  and  belly  wide, 

A  salamander  in  the  brake  ! 

Eveiy  root  is  like  a  snake, 

And  along  the  loose  hill  side, 

With  strange  contortions  through  the  night, 

Curls,  to  seize  or  to  affright ; 

And  animated,  strong,  and  many, 

They  dart  forth  polypus-antennae, 

To  blister  with  their  poison  spume 

The  wanderer.     Through  the  dazzling  gloom 

The  many-coloured  mice  that  thread 

The  dewy  turf  beneath  our  tread, 

In  troops  each  other's  motions  cross, 

Through  the  heath  and  through  the  moss ; 

And  in  legions  intertangled, 

The  fire-flies  flit,  and  swarm,  and  throng, 

Till  all  the  mountain  depths  are  spangled. 

Tell  me,  shall  we  go  or  stay  ] 
Shall  we  onward  1     Come  along  ! 
Everything  around  is  swept 
Forward,  onward,  far  away  ! 
Trees  and  masses  intercept 
The  sight,  and  wisps  on  every  side 
Are  puffed  up  and  multiplied. 

Mephistopheles.  Now  vigorously  seize  my  skirt,  and  gain 
This  pinnacle  of  isolated  crag. 
One  may  observe  with  wonder  from  this  point 
How  Mammon  glows  among  the  mountains. 

Faust.  Ay — 

And  strangely  through  the  solid  depth  below 
A  melancholy  light,  like  the  red  dawn, 
Shoots  from  the  lowest  gorge  of  the  abyss 
Of  mountains,  lighting  hitherward ;  there,  rise 
Pillars  of  smoke  ;  here,  clouds  float  gently  by ; 
Here  the  light  burns  soft  as  the  enkindled  air, 
Or  the  illumined  dust  of  golden  flowers ; 
And  now  it  glides  like  tender  colours  spreading ; 
And  now  bursts  forth  in  fountains  from  the  earth; 
And  now  it  winds  one  torrent  of  broad  light, 
Through  the  far  valley  with  a  hundred  veins ; 


706  SCENES  FROM  FAUST. 

And  now  once  more  within  that  narrow  corner 
Masses  itself  into  intensest  splendour. 
And  near  us  see  sparks  spring  out  of  the  ground, 
Like  golden  sand  scattered  upon  the  darkness  ; 
The  pinnacles  of  that  black  wall  of  mountains 
That  hems  us  in  are  kindled. 

Mephistopheles..  Rare,  in  faith  ! 

Does  not  Sir  Mammon  gloriously  illuminate 
His  palace  for  this  festival — it  is 
A  pleasure  which  you  had  not  known  before. 
I  spy  the  boisterous  guests  already. 

Faust.  How 

The  children  of  the  wind  rage  in  the  air  ! 
With  what  fierce  strokes  they  fall  upon  my  neck  ! 

Mephistopheles.  Cling  tightly  to  the  old  ribs  of  the  crag. 
Beware  !  for  if  with  them  thou  warrest 
In  their  fierce  flight  towards  the  wilderness, 
Their  breath  will  sweep  thee  into  dust,  and  drag 
Thy  body  to  a  grave  in  the  abyss. 

A  cloud  thickens  the  night. 
Hark  !  how  the  tempest  crashes  through  the  forest  ! 

The  owls  fly  out  in  strange  affright  ; 
The  columns  of  the  evergreen  palaces 

Are  split  and  shattered ; 

The  roots  creak,  and  stretch,  and  groan ; 

And,  ruinously  overthrown, 

The  trunks  are  crushed  and  shattered 

By  the  fierce  blast's  unconquerable  stress. 

Over  each  other  crack  and  crash  they  all 

In  terrible  and  intertangled  fall ; 

And  through  the  ruins  of  the  shaken  mountain 
The  airs  hiss  and  howl — 

It  is  not  the  voice  of  the  fountain, 
Nor  the  wolf  in  his  midnight  prowl. 

Dost  thou  not  hear  ? 

Strange  accents  are  ringing 
Aloft,  afar,  anear  ; 

The  witches  are  singing  ! 
The  torrent  of  a  raging  wizard's  song 
Streams  the  whole  mountain  along. 

CHORUS  OF  WITCHES. 

The  stubble  is  yellow,  the  corn  is  green, 
Now  to  the  Brocken  the  witches  go  ; 
The  mighty  multitude  here  may  be  seen 
Gathering,  wizard  and  witch,  below. 
Sir  Urean  is  sitting  aloft  in  the  air  ; 
Hey  over  stock  !  and  hey  over  stone  ! 
'Twixt  witches  and  incubi,  what  shall  be  done  ? 
Tell  it  who  dare  !  tell  it  who  dare  ! 


SCENES    FROM    FAUST.  707 

A  Voice.  Upon  a  sow-swine,  whose  farrows  were  nine, 
Old  Baubo  rideth  alone. 

CHORTTS. 

Honour  her  to  whom  honour  is  due, 
Old  mother  Baubo,  honour  to  you  ! 
An  able  sow  with  old  Baubo  upon  her, 
Is  worthy  of  glory,  and  worthy  of  honour  ! 
The  legion  of  witches  is  coming  behind, 
Darkening  the  night  and  outspeeding  the  wind — 

A  Voice.  Which  way  comest  thou  ? 
A  Voice.  Over  Ilsenstein  ; 

The  owl  was  awake  in  the  white  moon-shine  ; 
I  saw  her  at  rest  in  her  downy  nest, 
And  she  stared  at  me  with  her  broad  bright  eyne. 

Voices.  And  you  may  now  as  well  take  your  course  on  to 

Hell, 

Since  you  ride  by  so  fast  on  the  headlong  blast. 
A  Voice.  She  dropt  poison  upon  me  as  I  past. 
Here  are  the  wounds — 

'  CHORUS  OF  WITCHES. 

Come  away  !  come  along  ! 
The  way  is  wide,  the  way  is  long, 
But  what  is  that  for  a  Bedlam  throng  1 
Stick  with  the  prong,  and  scratch  with  the  broom. 
The  child  in  the  cradle  lies  strangled  at  home, 
And  the  mother  is  clapping  her  hands. — 
SEMI-CHORUS  OF  WIZARDS  I. 

We  glide  in 

Like  snails  when  the  women  are  all  away ; 
And  from  a  house  once  given  over  to  sin 
Woman  has  a  thousand  steps  to  stray. 

SEMI-CHORUS  II. 

A  thousand  steps  must  a  woman  take, 
Where  a  man  but  a  single  spring  will  make. 

Voices  above.  Come  with  us,  come  with  us,  from  Felunsee. 
Voices  below.  With  what  joy  would  we  fly  through  the  upper 

sky; 

We  are  washed,  we  are  'nointed,  stark  naked  are  we  ! 
But  our  toil  and  our  pain  are  for  ever  in  vain. 

BOTH  CHORUSES. 

The  wind  is  still,  the  stars  are  fled, 
The  melancholy  moon  is  dead  ; 
The  magic  notes,  like  spark  on  spark, 
Drizzle,  whistling  through  the  dark. 

Come  away  ! 

Voices  below.    Stay,  oh  stay  ! 
Voices  above.  Out  of  the  crannies  of  the  rocks 
Who  calls? 

z  z  2 


708  SCENES  FROM  FAUST. 

Voices  below.  0,  let  me  join  your  flocks  ! 
I,  three  hundred  years  have  striven 
To  catch  your  skirt  and  mount  to  Heaven, — 
And  still  in  vain.     Oh,  might  I  be 
With  company  akin  to  me  ! 

BOTH  CHORUSES. 

Some  on  a  ram  and  some  on  a  prong, 
On  poles  and  on  broomsticks  we  flutter  along ; 
Forlorn  is  the  wight  who  can  rise  not  to-night. 
A  half-witch  below.  I  have  been  tripping  this  many  an  hour  : 
Are  the  others  already  so  far  before  ? 
No  quiet  at  home,  and  no  peace  abroad  ! 
And  less  methiuks  is  found  by  the  road. 

CHORUS  OF  WITCHES. 

Come  onward,  away  !  aroint  thee,  aroint ! 
A  witch  to  be  strong  must  anoint — anoint — 
Then  every  trough  will  be  boat  enough  ; 
With  a  rag  for  a  sail  we  can  sweep  through  the  sky, 
Who  flies  not  to-night,  when  means  he  to  fly  ? 

BOTH  CHORUSES. 

We  cling  to  the  skirt,  and  we  strike  on  the  ground ; 
Witch -legions  thicken  around  and  around ; 
Wizard-swarms  cover  the  heath  all  over.          [They  descend. 
Mephistopheles.  What  thronging,  dashing,  raging,  rustling  ! 
What  whispering,  babbling,  hissing,  bustling  ! 
What  glimmering,  spurting,  stinking,  burning  ! 
As  Heaven  and  earth  were  overturning. 
There  is  a  true  witch  element  about  us  ; 
Take  hold  on  me,  or  we  shall  be  divided  : — 
Where  are  you  1 

Faust  (from  a  distance).  Here  ! 
Mephistopheles.  What ! 

I  must  exert  my  authority  in  the  house. 
Place  for  young  Voland  !     Pray  make  way,  good  people. 
Take  hold  on  me,  doctor,  and  with  one  step 
Let  us  escape  from  this  unpleasant  crowd  : 
They  are  too  mad  for  people  of  my  sort. 
Just  there  shines  a  peculiar  kind  of  light — 
Something  attracts  me  in  those  bushes. — Come 
This  way  ;  we  shall  slip  down  there  in  a  minute. 

Faust.  Spirit  of  Contradiction  !  Well,  lead  on — 
'Twere  a  wise  feat  indeed  to  wander  out 
Into  the  Brocken  upon  May-day  night, 
And  then  to  isolate  oneself  in  scorn, 
Disgusted  with  the  humours  of  the  time. 

Mephistopheles.  See  yonder,  round  a  many-coloured  flame 
A  merry-club  is  huddled  altogether  : 
Even  with  such  little  people  as  sit  there 
One  would  not  be  alone. 


SCENES    FROM   FAUST.  709 

Faust.  Would  that  I  were 

Up  yonder  in  the  glow  and  whirling  smoke 
Where  the  blind  million  rush  impetuously 
To  meet  the  evil  ones ;  there  might  I  solve 
Many  a  riddle  that  torments  me  ! 

Mephistopheles.  Yet 

Many  a  riddle  there  is  tied  anew 
Inextricably.     Let  the  great  world  rage  ! 
We  will  stay  here  safe  in  the  quiet  dwellings. 
Tis  an  old  custom.     Men  have  ever  built 
Their  own  small  world  in  the  great  world  of  all. 
I  see  young  witches  naked  there,  and  old  ones 
Wisely  attired  with  greater  decency.  , 

Be  guided  now  by  me,  and  you  shall  buy 
A  pound  of  pleasure  with  a  dram  of  trouble. 
I  hear  them  tune  their  instruments — one  must 
Get  used  to  this  damned  scraping.     Come,  I  '11  lead  you 
Among  them ;  and  what  there  you  do  and  see, 
As  a  fresh  compact  'twixt  us  two  shall  be. 

How  say  you  now  1  this  space  is  wide  enough — 
Look  forth,  you  cannot  see  the  end  of  it — 
A  hundred  bonfires  burn  in  rows,  and  they 
Who  throng  around  them  seem  innumerable  : 
Dancing  and  drinking,  jabbering,  making  love, 
And  cooking,  are  at  work.     Now  tell  me,  friend, 
What  is  there  better  in  the  world  than  this  1 

Faust.  In  introducing  us,  do  you  assume 
The  character  of  wizard  or  of  devil  1 

Mephistopheles.  In  truth,  I  generally  go  about 
In  strict  incognito  ;  and  yet  one  likes 
To  wear  one's  orders  upon  gala  days. 
I  have  no  ribbon  at  my  knee ;  but  here 
At  home  the  cloven  foot  is  honourable. 
See  you  that  snail  there  1 — she  comes  creeping  up, 
And  with  her  feeling  eyes  hath  smelt  out  something  : 
I  could  not,  if  I  would,  mask  myself  here. 
Come  now  we  '11  go  about  from  fire  to  fire  : 
I  '11  be  the  pimp,  and  you  shall  be  the  lover. 

[To  some  old  Women,  who  are  sitting  round  a  heap  of 

glimmering  coals.] 

Old  gentlewomen,  what  do  you  do  out  here  1 
You  ought  to  be  with  the  young  rioters 
Right  in  the  thickest  of  the  revelry — 
But  every  one  is  best  content  at  home. 

General.  Who  dare  confide  in  right  or  a  just  claim  ? 

So  much  as  I  had  done  for  them  ! — and  now — 
With  women  and  the  people  'tis  the  same, 

Youth  will  stand  foremost  ever, — age  may  go 
To  the  dark  grave  unhonoured. 


710  SCENES  FROM  FAUST. 

Minister.  Now-a-days 

People  assert  their  rights  ;  they  go  too  far  ; 

But,  as  for  me,  the  good  old  times  I  praise. 
Then  we  were  all  in  all ;  'twas  something  worth 

One's  while  to  be  in  place  and  wear  a  star ; 
That  was  indeed  the  golden  age  on  earth. 

Parvenu*  We  too  are  active,  and  we  did  and  do 
"What  we  ought  not  perhaps ;  and  yet  we  now 
Will  seize,  whilst  all  things  are  whirled  round  and  round, 
A  spoke  of  Fortune's  wheel,  and  keep  our  ground. 

Author.  Who  now  can  taste  a  treatise  of  deep  sense 
And  ponderous  volume  ?    'Tis  impertinence 
To  write  what  i^one  will  read,  therefore  will  I 
To  please  the  young  and  thoughtless  people  try. 

Mephistopheles.  ( Who  at  once  appears  to  have  grown  very  old.}- 
I  find  the  people  ripe  for  the  last  day, 
Since  I  last  came  up  to  the  wizard  mountain  ; 
And  as  my  little  cask  runs  turbid  now, 
So  is  the  world  drained  to  the  dregs. 

Pedlar-witch.  Look  here, 

Gentlemen ;  do  not  hurry  on  so  fast, 
And  lose  the  chance  of  a  good  pennyworth. 
I  have  a  pack  full  of  the  choicest  wares 
Of  every  sort,  and  yet  in  all  my  bundle 
Is  nothing  like  what  may  be  found  on  earth; 
Nothing  that  in  a  moment  will  make  rich 
Men  and  the  world  with  fine  malicious  mischief. — 
There  is  no  dagger  drunk  with  blood ;  no  bowl 
From  which  consuming  poison  may  be  drained 
By  innocent  and  healthy  lips ;  no  jewel, 
The  price  of  an  abandoned  maiden's  shame ; 
No  sword  which  cuts  the  bond  it  cannot  loose, 
Or  stabs  the  wearer's  enemy  in  the  back : 
No 

Mephistopheles.  Gossip,  you  know  little  of  these  times. 
What  has  been,  has  been ;  what  is  done,  is  past. 
They  shape  themselves  into  the  innovations 
They  breed,  and  innovation  drags  us  with  it. 
The  torrent  of  the  crowd  sweeps  over  us  : 
You  think  to  impel,  and  are  yourself  impelled. 

Faust.  Who  is  that  yonder  ] 

Mephistopheles.  Mark  her  well.     It  is 

Lilith. 

Faust.  Who1? 

Mephistopheles.  Lilith,  the  first  wife  of  Adam. 
Beware  of  her  fair  hair,  for  she  excels 
All  women  in  the  magic  of  her  locks ; 
And  when  she  winds  them  round  a  young  man's  neck, 
She  will  not  ever  set  him  free  again. 

*  A  sort  of  fundholder. 


SCENES  FROM  FAUST.  711 

Faust.  There  sit  a  girl  and  an  old  woman — they 
Seem  to  be  tired  with  pleasure  and  with  play. 

Mephistopheles.  There  is  no  rest  to-night  for  any  one  : 
When  one  dance  ends  another  is  begun ; 
Come,  let  us  to  it.     We  shall  have  rare  fun. 

[FAUST  dances  and  sings  with  a  Girl,  and  MEPHISTOPHELES 
with  an  old  Woman.] 

Procto-Phantasmist.  What  is  this  cursed  multitude  about  ? 
Have  we  not  long  since  proved  to  demonstration 
That  ghosts  move  not  on  ordinary  feet  ! 
But  these  are  dancing  just  like  men  and  women. 

The  Girl.  What  does  he  want  then  at  our  ball  ? 

Faust.  Oh!  he 

Is  far  above  us  all  in  his  conceit : 
Whilst  we  enjoy,  he  reasons  of  enjoyment ; 
And  any  step  which  in  our  dance  we  tread, 
If  it  be  left  out  of  his  reckoning, 
Is  not  to  be  considered  as  a  step. 
There  are  few  things  that  scandalise  him  not ; 
And,  when  you  whirl  round  in  the  circle  now, 
As  he  went  round  the  wheel  in  his  old  mill, 
He  says  that  you  go  wrong  in  all  respects, 
Especially  if  you  congratulate  him 
Upon  the  strength  of  the  resemblance. 

Procto-phantasmist.  Fly  ! 

Vanish  !     Unheard-of  impudence  !     What,  still  there  ! 
In  this  enlightened  age  too,  since  you  have  been 
Proved  not  to  exist ! — But  this  infernal  brood 
Will  hear  no  reason  and  endure  no  rule. 
Are  we  so  wise,  and  is  the  pond  still  haunted  ? 
How  long  have  I  been  sweeping  out  this  rubbish 
Of  superstition,  and  the  world  will  not 
Come  clean  with  all  my  pains  ! — it  is  a  case 
Unheard  of ! 

The  Girl.  Then  leave  off"  teasing  us  so. 

Procto-phantasmist.  I  tell  you,  spirits,  to  your  faces  now, 
That  I  should  not  regret  this  despotism 
Of  spirits,  but  that  mine  can  wield  it  not. 
To-night  I  shall  make  poor  work  of  it, 
Yet  I  will  take  a  round  with  you,  and  hope 
Before  my  last  step  in  the  living  dance 
To  beat  the  poet  and  the  devil  together. 

Mephistopheles.  At  last  he  will  sit  down  in  some  foul  puddle  ; 
That  is  his  way  of  solacing  himself; 
Until  some  leech,  diverted  with  his  gravity, 
Cures  him  of  spirits  and  the  spirit  together. 

[To  FAUST,  who  has  seceded  from  the  dance. 
Why  do  you  let  that  fair  girl  pass  from  you, 
Who  sang  so  sweetly  to  you  in  the  dance  1 


712  SCENES    FROM    FAUST. 

Faust.  A  red  mouse  in  the  middle  of  her  singing 
Sprang  from  her  mouth. 

Mephistopheles.  That  was  all  right,  my  friend  : 

Be  it  enough  that  the  mouse  was  not  grey. 
Do  not  disturb  your  hour  of  happiness 
With  close  consideration  of  such  trifles. 

Faust.  Then  saw  I — 

Mephistopheles.  What  ? 

Faust.  Seest  thou  not  a  pale 

Fair  girl,  standing  alone,  far,  far  away  ? 
She  drags  herself  now  forward  with  slow  steps, 
And  seems  as  if  she  moved  with  shackled  feet : 
I  cannot  overcome  the  thought  that  she 
Is  like  poor  Margaret. 

Mephistopheles.          Let  it  be — pass  on — 
No  good  can  come  of  it — it  is  not  well 
To  meet  it — it  is  an  enchanted  phantom, 
A  lifeless  idol ;  with  its  numbing  look, 
It  freezes  up  the  blood  of  man ;  and  they 
Who  meet  its  ghastly  stare  are  turned  to  stone, 
Like  those  who  saw  Medusa. 

Faust.  0,  too  true  ! 

Her  eyes  are  like  the  eyes  of  a  fresh  corpse 
Which  no  beloved  hand  has  closed.     Alas  ! 
That  is  the  breast  which  Margaret  yielded  to  me — 
Those  are  the  lovely  limbs  which  I  enjoyed  ! 

Mephistopheles.  It  is  all  magic,  poor  deluded  fool  ! 
She  looks  to  every  one  like  his  first  love. 

Faust.  0  what  delight  !  what  woe  !  I  cannot  turn 
My  looks  from  her  sweet  piteous  countenance. 
How  strangely  does  a  single  blood-red  line, 
Not  broader  than  the  sharp  edge  of  a  knife, 
Adorn  her  lovely  neck  ! 

Mephistopheles.  Ay,  she  can  carry 

Her  head  under  her  arm  upon  occasion ; 
Perseus  has  cut  it  off  for  her.     These  pleasures 
End  in  delusion, — Gain  this  rising  ground, 
It  is  as  airy  here  as  in  a  [  ] 

And  if  I  am  not  mightily  deceived, 
I  see  a  theatre. — What  may  this  mean  1 

Attendant.  Quite  a  new  piece,  the  last  of  seven,  for  'tis 
The  custom  now  to  represent  that  number. 
'Tis  written  by  a  Dilettante,  and 
The  actors  who  perform  are  Dilettanti  ; 
Excuse  me,  gentlemen ;  but  I  must  vanish. 
I  am  a  Dilettante  curtain-lifter. 


713 


NOTES  ON  HELLAS. 


P.  314,  1.  28. 

TJie  quenchless  ashes  of  Milan. 

MILAN  was  the  centre  of  the  resistance  of  the  Lombard  league  against 
the  Austrian  tyrant.  Frederick  Barbarossa  burnt  the  city  to  the  ground, 
but  liberty  lived  in  its  ashes,  and  it  rose  like  an  exhalation  from  its  ruin. 
— See  SISMONDI'S  "  Histoires  des  Bepubliques  Italiennes,"  a  book  which 
has  done  much  towards  awakening  the  Italians  to  an  imitation  of  their 
great  ancestors. 

P.  317,  1.  38. 

CHORUS. 

The  popular  notions  of  Christianity  are  represented  in  this  chorus  as 
true  in  their  relation  to  the  worship  they  superseded,  and  that  which  in 
all  probability  they  will  supersede,  without  considering  their  merits  in  a 
relation  more  universal.  The  first  stanza  contrasts  the  immortality  of 
the  living  and  thinking  beings  which  inhabit  the  planets,  and,  to  use  a 
common  and  inadequate  phrase,  clothe  themselves  in  matter,  with  the 
transience  of  the  noblest  manifestations  of  the  external  world. 

The  concluding  verses  indicate  a  progressive  state  of  more  or  less 
exalted  existence,  according  to  the  degree  of  perfection  which  every 
distinct  intelligence  may  have  attained.  Let  it  not  be  supposed  that  I 
mean  to  dogmatise  upon  a  subject  concerning  which  all  men  are  equally 
ignorant,  or  that  I  think  the  Gordian  knot  of  the  origin  of  evil  can  be 
disentangled  by  that  or  any  similar  assertions.  The  received  hypothesis 
of  a  Being  resembling  men  in  the  moral  attributes  of  his  nature,  having 
called  us  out  of  non-existence,  and  after  inflicting  on  us  the  misery  of  the 
commission  of  error,  should  superadd  that  of  the  punishment  and  the  pri- 
vations consequent  upon  it,  still  would  remain  inexplicable  and  incredible. 
That  there  is  a  true  solution  of  the  riddle,  and  that  in  our  present  state 
the  solution  is  unattainable  by  us,  are  propositions  which  may  be 
regarded  as  equally  certain ;  meanwhile,  as  it  is  the  province  of  the  poet 
to  attach  himself  to  those  ideas  which  exalt  and  ennoble  humanity,  let 
him  be  permitted  to  have  conjectured  the  condition  of  that  futurity 
towards  which  we  are  all  impelled  by  an  inextinguishable  thirst  for  im- 
mortality. Until  better  arguments  can  be  produced  than  sophisms 
which  disgrace  the  cause,  this  desire  itself  must  remain  the  strongest 
and  the  only  presumption  that  eternity  is  the  inheritance  of  every 
thinking  being. 

P.  318,  1.  39. 

2fo  hoary  priests  after  that  Patriarch. 

The  Greek  Patriarch,  after  having  been  compelled  to  fulminate  an 
anathema  against  the  insurgents,  was  put  to  death  by  the  Turks. 

Fortunately  the  Greeks  have  been  taught  that  they  cannot  buy  security 


714  NOTES    ON    HELLAS. 

by  degradation  ;   and  the  Turks,  though  equally  cruel,  are  less  cunning 
than  the  smooth-faced  tyrants  of  Europe. 

As  to  the  anathema,  his  Holiness  might  as  well  have  thrown  his  mitre 
at  Mount  Athos  for  any  effect  that  it  produced.  The  chiefs  of  the  Greeks 
are  almost  all  men  of  comprehension  and  enlightened  views  on  religion 
and  politics. 

P.  325,  1.  30. 

Tlie  freeman  of  a  western  poet-chief  . 

A  Greek  who  had  been  Lord  Byron's  servant  commands  the  insurgents 
in  Attica.  This  Greek,  Lord  Byron  informs  me,  though  a  poet  and  an 
enthusiastic  patriot,  gave  him  rather  the  idea  of  a  timid  and  unenter- 
prising person.  It  appears  that  circumstances  make  men  what  they  are, 
and  that  we  all  contain  the  germ  of  a  degree  of  degradation  or  greatness, 
whose  connexion  with  our  character  is  determined  by  events. 

P.  326,  1.  19. 

The  Greeks  expect  a  Saviour  from  the  west. 

It  is  reported  that  this  Messiah  had  arrived  at  a  sea-port  near  Lacede- 
mon  in  an  American  brig.  The  association  of  names  and  ideas  is 
irresistibly  ludicrous,  but  the  prevalence  of  such  a  rumour  strongly 
marks  the  state  of  popular  enthusiasm  in  Greece. 

P.  331,  1.  24. 

The  sound 
As  of  the  assault  of  an  imperial  city. 

For  the  vision  of  Mahmud  of  the  taking  of  Constantinople  in  1445,  see 
Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  vol.  xii.  p.  ^23. 

The  manner  of  the  invocation  of  the  spirit  of  Mahomet  the  Second  will 
be  censured  as  overdrawn.  I  could  easily  have  made  the  Jew  -a  regular 
conjuror,  and  the  Phantom  an  ordinary  ghost.  I  have  preferred  to  repre- 
sent the  Jew  as  disclaiming  all  pretension,  or  even  belief,  in  supernatural 
agency,  and  as  tempting  Mahmud  to  that  state  of  mind  in  which  ideas 
may  be  supposed  to  assume  the  force  of  sensation,  through  the  confusion 
of  thought,  with  the  objects  of  thought,  and  excess  of  passion  animating 
the  creations  of  the  imagination. 

It  is  a  sort  of  natural  magic,  susceptible  of  being  exercised  in  a  degree 
by  any  one  who  should  have  made  himself  master  of  the  secret  associa- 
tions of  another's  thoughts. 

P.  336,  1.  38. 
CHORUS. 

The  final  chorus  is  indistinct  and  obscure  as  the  event  of  the  living 
drama  whose  arrival  it  foretels. 

Prophecies  of  wars,  and  rumours  of  wars,  &c.,  may  safely  be  made  by 
poet  or  prophet  in  any  age  ;  but  to  anticipate,  however  darkly,  a  period 
of  regeneration  and  happiness,  is  a  more  hazardous  exercise  of  the 
faculty  which  bards  possess  or  feign.  It  will  remind  the  reader,  "  magno 
nee  proximus  intervallo"  of  Isaiah  and  Virgil,  whose  ardent  spirits, 
overleaping  the  actual  reign  of  evil  which  we  endure  and  bewail,  already 
saw  the  possible  and  perhaps  approaching  state  of  society  in  which  the 
"lion  shall  lie  down  with  the  lamb,"  and  "  omnis  feret  omnia  tellus." 
Let  these  great  names  be  my  authority  and  excuse. 


NOTES    ON    HELLAS.  715 

P.  337,  1.  23. 

Saturn  and  Love  their  long  repose. 

Saturn  and  Love  were  among  the  deities  of  a  real  or  imaginary  state 
of  innocence  and  happiness.  All  those  ivho  fell,  or  the  Gods  of  Greece, 
Asia,  and  Egypt ;  the  One,  who  rose,  or  Jesus  Christ,  at  whose  appear- 
ance the  idols  of  the  Pagan  world  were  amerced  of  their  worship  ;  and 
the  many  unsubdued,  or  the  monstrous  objects  of  the  idolatry  of  China, 
India,  the  Antarctic  islands,  and  the  native  tribes  of  America,  certainly 
aave  reigned  over  the  understandings  of  men  in  conjunction  or  in  suc- 
cession, during  periods  in  which  all  we  know  of  evil  has  been  in  a  state 
of  portentous,  and,  until  the  revival  of  learning  and  the  arts,  perpetually 
increasing  activity.  The  Grecian  Gods  seem  indeed  to  have  been  person- 
ally more  innocent,  although  it  cannot  be  said  that,  as  far  as  temperance 
and  chastity  are  concerned,  they  gave  so  edifying  an  example  as  their 
successor.  The  sublime  human  character  of  Jesus  Christ  was  deformed 
by  an  imputed  identification  with  a  power,  who  tempted,  betrayed,  and 
punished  the  innocent  beings  who  were  called  into  existence  by  his  sole 
will ;  and  for  the  period  of  a  thousand  years,  the  spirit  of  this  most  just, 
wise,  and  benevolent  of  men,  has  been  propitiated  with  myriads  of  heca- 
tombs of  those  who  approached  the  nearest  to  his  innocence  and  wisdom, 
sacrificed  under  every  aggravation  of  atrocity  and  variety  of  torture. 
The  horrors  of  the  Mexican,  the  Peruvian,  and  the  Indian  superstitions 
are  well  known. 


THE    END. 


LONDON : 
BRADBURY  AND    EVANS,    PESTERS,    WHITEFKIARs. 


*?   •$    *   **t          4* 

..,  f     5 


PR  Shelley,  Percy  Bysshe 

5402  The  poetical  works  of 

1853a  Percy  Bysshe  Shelley 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY